Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of the county of Brecknock. : In two volumes. ..."

See other formats


Gc 

942.96501 
J72h 
v.l 
1299173 


m.  l: 


BENEAtOGV  COL 


ACTION 


1833  00727  0355 


- 

/Sa>  >  C;V<L 

■ 


\%%< 


i 


A"b 

A»Av 


N 


^v.      XWi       ^v(X>       H^I-tV5         *A~       -JJVm^        WVW-VW. 

"' 

(WVU 

r  llvt  ivi: 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Allen  County  Public  Library  Genealogy  Center 


http://www.archive.org/details/historyofcountyo01jone 


HISTORY 

OF 

BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


ICHNOGRAPHY 

c/'t//,  Town  if 

Brecknock, 

From  a  Flau  try  Mcmxlitk  Jones 
(f/uri 
iu  1744 


RE F  £  REN  CE  . 


/    SfJohn  the  Evangelist's 
j    The  J'noty  House  Cloisters  f-r. 
3  The  Castle 
t  Castle.  Bridge 

5  UpperBndge  onD° 

6  Lower D" 

7  Struct  Gale 

6  /fttjh  Street  superior 

g  Town-Wall 

10  SfMary's  Chapel 

a  The  Bulwark 

12  High  Street  inferior 

ri  Ship  Street 

14  Wheat  Street 

lo  S'Marys   Street 


Glamorganshire  Street 
Captain's  Watk 
Wattvn  Cute 

Wat/an 

etc/  BowUng  Green 
Water  Cau 
Bridge  Gate 
Usk  Bullae 

FskAliti 
Struel 
Lion  Lane 
Church  Street 
Heal  rhydd 
The  Postern 
Fen  y  dnf 


A    HISTORY 


OF   THE 


COUNTY    OF    BRECKNOCK. 


CONTAINING  THE  CHOROGRAPHY,  GENERAL  HISTORY,  RELIGION,  TAWS, 
CUSTOMS,  MANNERS,  LANGUAGE,  SYSTEM  OF  AGRICULTURE,  ANTIQUITIES, 
SEPULCHRAL  MONUMENTS  AND  INSCRIPTIONS,  NATURAL  CURIOSITIES,  VARIA- 
TI<  )NS  OF  THE  SOIL,  STRATIFICATION,  MINERALOGY,  LIST  OF  RARE  AND  OTHER 
PLANTS  AND  BIRDS,  PARLIAMENTARY  HISTORY,  NAMES  AND  BIOGRAPHIES 
OF  SHERIFFS  AND  MAYORS  OF  BRECKNOCK,  ALSO  THE  GENEALOGIES  AND 
ARMS  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  FAMILIES  PROPERLY  COLOURED  AND  EMBLAZONED, 
TOGETHER  WITH  THE  HISTORY  OF  EVERY  PARISH,  AND  THE  NAMES  OF  THE 
PATRONS  AND  INCUMBENTS  OF  ALL  LIVINGS. 


By    THEOPHILUS    JONES, 

Deputy    Registrar    of    the    Archdeaconry    of   Brecon. 
Enlarged   by    the   notes   collected 

By  SIR  JOSEPH  RUSSELL  BAILEY,  BART.,  FIRST  BARON  GLANUSK 

(Lord    Lieutenant   of    Brecknockshire). 


ILLUSTRATED     WITH    NUMEROUS    ENGRAVINGS,    PORTRAITS,    AND    MAPS. 

k  

3-7^//  VOLUME      ONE. 

BRECKNOCK : 
Published  and   Sold    by   Blissett,  Davies   &   Co.,    14    Bridge   Street. 

1909. 


DEDICATED 

THE    RIGHT    HONOURABLE    GODFREY    CHARLES, 

SECOND    BARON  AND  FIRST    VISCOUNT  TREDEGAR, 

IN    GRATEFUL    ACKNOWLEDGMENT    OF    HIS    LORDSHIP'S 

BENEVOLENT  INTEREST  IN  ALL  MATTERS  AFFECTING 

THE   PEOPLE   OF  THE   COUNTY, 

AND  OF    THE  GENEROUS 

PATRONAGE  HE  HAS   BESTOWED   UPON  THIS  AND  SIMILAR 

WORKS    ISSUED    BY    THE    PUBLISHERS. 


From  a  drawing  made  by  Rev.  Thos.  Price  ("Carnhuanawc' 

In  the  possession  of  Miss  G.  E.  F.  Morgan,  Brecon. 


PREFACE. 


"PXACTLY  one  hundred  years  have  elapsed  since  Theophilus  Jones  published  the  final 
*-*  volume  of  his  History  of  Brecknockshire.  His  narrative  closes  practically,  for  general 
purposes,  with  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  Eighth,  though  in  the  Parochial  Section  he  carries 
the  history  forward  to  about  the  year  1800.  In  the  latter  department,  therefore,  more  than 
a  century  awaits  a  chronicle. 

Since  the  days  when  the  talented  Historian  compiled  his  extensive  and  interesting  work, 
Archaeology  has  been  largely  illustrated  ;  ancient  Welsh  Literature  has  been  translated  by  a 
learned  Society  into  the  English  tongue  ;  Geology  has  been  written  and  re-written  as  facts 
have  fallen  into  their  places  under  the  pen  of  the  philosopher  ;  the  finest  maps  the  world  has 
ever  known  have  been  issued  by  the  Ordnance  Survey,  rendering  a  revision  of  County  topo- 
graphy comparatively  easy  ;  and  Philology  has  become  a  new  science.  It  will,  therefore,  not 
be  necessary  to  enlarge  upon  those  matters,  for  by  the  liberality  of  publishers  the  reader  will 
find  ready  to  his  hand  many  books  dealing  with  them. 

But  in  the  domain  of  purely  county  history,  much  remains  to  be  added  in  order  that  it 
may  be  carried  to  the  present  period.  Records  of  the  county  have  been  collated  and 
arranged  in  a  manner  unknown  in  1800.  The  iron  industry  of  Brecknock  has  waxed,  and 
alas  !  waned  ;  steam  has  altered  and  vastly  improved  the  communications  with  England, 
bringing  Brecknock  within  a  few  hours'  journey  of  the  Metropolis  and  the  great  trading  ports 
on  the  Mersey  ;  towns  have  sprung  into  being,  and  many  of  the  largest  houses  in  the  county 
have  been  built  during  the  19th  century  ;  people  formerly  unknown  here  have  made  it  their 
home,  and  would  fain  record  their  modern  fortunes  after  the  great  names  of  those  who,  in 
earlier  times,  moulded  the  history  of  the  county. 

The  old  bridle  paths  have  given  place  to  good  roads  laid  in  every  direction  throughout 
the  county,  making  transit  easy  for  man  and  beast  ;  waterways,  established  over  a  century 
ago,  and  for  many  years  extensively  used  for  the  conveyance  of  merchandize,  have  been 
gradually  but  surely  superseded  by  various  railway  systems  ;  elective  bodies  now  control 
the  business  affairs  of  the  county,  for  so  many  years  managed  exclusively  by  the  magistrates, 
and  tliis  method  of  popular  representative  government  has  been  extended  to  every  town  and 
almost  every  parish  ;  the  criminal  law  is  administered  with  strict  regard  to  the  cause  of 
justice,  and  the  punishment  of  offenders  is  no  longer  inflicted  with  barbarity  ;  there  has  been 
a  gradual  but  gratifying  abatement  of  serious  crime  ;  a  crude  and  limited  system  of  education, 
in  operation  up  to  quite  recent  times,  has  been  replaced  by  a  more  generous  and  perfect 
National  code,  rendering  possible  the  admission  of  even  the  humblest  into  the  Universities,  to  the 
learned  professions,  and  the  service  of  the  Church  and  State  ;  our  ancient  Royal  foundation, 
Christ  College,  rescued  from  the  list  of  perishing  and  mismanaged  institutions,  equipped  with 
new  buildings  and  competent  teachers,  and  placed  under  vigorous  government,  has  developed 
into  one  of  the  most  efficient  educational  establishments  in  Wales ;  and  added  to  this 
we  have  those  various  Secondary  Schools  provided  under  the  Welsh  Intermediate  Educa- 
tion Act. 

The  enactment  of  laws  relating  to  water  and  sanitation  has  materially  added  to  the 
comfort,  health,  and  happiness  of  the  people.  The  old  candle  illuminating  power,  replaced  by 
oil  lamps,  and  subsequently  by  gas  and  electricity,  no  longer  provides  employment  for  the  tallow 
chandler,  in  which  business  many  families  of  respectability  were  engaged  and  amassed  wealth 


x  PREFACE. 

and  influence  ;  and  most,  though  not  all,  of  the  old  woollen  and  milling  factories  have  dis- 
appeared. Land  cultivation  has  undergone  a  material  change,  rural  populations  have  steadily 
decreased,  leaving  ruined  cottages  to  mark  the  places  where  once  resided  families  wholly 
engaged  in  agricultural  pursuits.  Increased  activities  in  the  coal  and  iron  industries,  employ- 
ment upon  railways  and  the  like,  and  migration  into  the  towns  in  search  of  the  larger  wages 
offered,  have  undoubtedly  been  factors  in  promoting  this  general  exodus  from  the  land,  but 
the  fact  remains  that  in  many  parts  of  the  county  the  plough  is  rarely  brought  into  use,  the 
farmer  contenting  himself  in  too  many  instances  with  the  task  of  rearing  stock  for  the  markets, 
and  thereby  diminishing  the  opportunities  of  employment  for  the  agricultural  labourer. 

These  are  but  some  of  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  since  the  first  appearance  of 
Theophilus  Jones'  work  in  1809.  The  recital  of  them  will  give  the  reader  some  idea  of  the 
additional  material  needed  to  complete  the  narrative  as  between  that  period  and  the  present. 

From  the  preface  to  Jones'  first  volume,  we  learn  that  the  work  owed  its  origin  to  the 
perusal  of  the  collections  of  a  friend  of  his,  whose  talents,  said  Jones,  were  much  better  cal- 
culated to  elucidate  the  subjects  and  record  the  events  here  treated  of,  than  it  had  fallen  to 
his  lot  to  possess  ;  but  a  determination  on  the  part  of  that  friend  not  to  appear  before  the 
public,  and  his  wish  that  Jones  should  undertake  a  history  of  their  native  county,  and  the 
kind  promise  of  his  assistance,  induced  Theophilus  Jones  to  commence  and  encouraged  him 
to  persevere  in  a  labour  which  he  described  as  "  foreign  to  my  profession,  though  congenial 
to  my  feelings  and  my  pursuits." 

But  even  this  assistance  and  encouragement  from  his  friend  did  not  relieve  the  task  of 
very  grave  responsibilities  and  difficulties.  The  Historian's  enquiries  and  pursuit  _  after 
knowledge  evidently  made  him  an  object  of  suspicion  to  many,  for  we  find  him  writing  : 
"  Should  the  Historian  seek  access  to  them  [documents],  and  should  that  Historian  unfortunately 

be  of  the  profession  of  the  law, suspicion  is  alive  and  prudence  bolts  the  door  against 

the  intruder,  who  it  is  supposed  can  have  no  other  motive  for  his  inquiries  than  the  discovery 
of  objections  to  titles,  the  propagation  of  scandal,  or  the  abrasion  of  old  sores  which  have  long 
cicatrized."  But  notwithstanding  this,  Jones  was  able  to  get  together  for  publication  a  mass 
of  information  relating  to  Wales  and  Brecknockshire  which  found  no  rival  in  any  work  pub- 
lished in  his  time  upon  any  other  Welsh  county. 

With  all  the  impediments  encountered,  Jones  fortunately  found  many  whom  he  was  able 
to  thank  for  their  assistance.  He  pays  a  grateful  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  Duke  of 
Beaufort  of  his  day,  who  not  only  offered  a  liberal  contribution  towards  the  expenses  of  the 
work,  but  also  immediately  attended  to  his  communications  ;  and  he  likewise  acknowledges 
a  similar  obligation  to  Sir  Charles  Morgan,  of  Tredegar.  "  To  some  respectable  noblemen," 
he  adds,  "  whose  time  was  so  completely  occupied  in  the  service  of  the  State,  or  the  duties 
of  the  Senate,  that  it  became  inconvenient  to  them  to  return  a  written  answer  to  my  appli- 
cation, I  am  indebted  for  their  good  wishes,  as  well  as  their  benevolent  intentions  of 
contributing  a  few  eleemosynary  guineas  towards  the  expense  of  the  publication  and  the 
support  of  the  publisher,  which  have  been  occasionally  most  kindly  communicated  to  me 
by  their  agents  ;  and  to  many  of  the  gentlemen  and  inhabitants  of  the  county  who  were 
really  anxious  that  I  should  prosecute  what  they  considered  as  a  public  utility,  and  who 
were  ready  to  assist  in  the  execution  of  it,  I  return  my  most  unfeigned  thanks." 

The  first  volume  was  dedicated  by  Jones  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Payne,  rector  of  Llanbedr 
and  Partricio  and  vicar  of  Devynock  in  the  county  of  Brecknock,  "as  an  acknowledgment  of 
the  assistance  he  has  received  and  in  testimony  of  the  friendship  which  he  feels  as  proud 
thus  publicly  to  avow  as  he  is  happy  in  private  life  to  experience."  This  portion  of  the 
History  was  published  in  1805  at  £2  12s.  6d.  to  subscribers  only. 

The  second  volume,  issued  in  two  parts,  was  not  published  until  1809,  at  a  cost  of  £4  to 
subscribers,  making  a  total  for  the  completed  work  of  £6  12s.  6d.  The  preface  to  the  second 
volume  is  principally   devoted  to   answering  criticisms  of  the  first  volume,  but   Jones  finds 


(Photographed  from  a  book-plate  in  Lampeter  Library). 


The   House   in   Lion  Street  where  Theo.    [ones  lived  and  died 


PREFACE.  xi 

opportunity  to  thank  several  gentlemen  for  assistance  rendered,  including  Dr.  Turton,  Rev. 
Mr.  Nares  of  the  British  Museum,  Mr.  Townsend  of  the  Herald's  Office,  Mr.  William  Owen 
Pugh,  the  Rev.  Walter  Davies,  Mr.  Penry  Williams  of  Peupont,  Mr.  L-  W.  Dillwyn,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Williams  of  Brecon,  Miss  Bird,  and  the  Rev.  James  Donne  of  Oswestry. 

This  work  of  Jones's  was  the  first  real  attempt  at  a  county  history  within  the  Principality, 
and  the  first  book  above  the  size  of  a  pamphlet  ever  printed  and  published  within  the  county 
of  Brecon,  if  we  except  a  few  Bibles  from  the  Trevecca  printing  press.  That  typographical  errors 
should  appear  is  not  to  be  wondered  at,  especially  as  the  Author  had  had  no  experience  in 
reading  press  proofs.  Indeed,  considering  the  primitive  condition  of  the  printing  trade  in 
Breconshire  in  those  days,  the  marvel  is  that  the  book  should  have  been  so  well  produced.  The 
second  volume  was  dedicated  by  Jones  in  these  words  :  "  To  the  Rev.  Edward  Davies  of 
Olveston,  in  the  County  of  Gloucester,  author  of  Celtic  Researches,  &c,  the  associate  of  his 
youth,  the  kind  correspondent  and  assistant  in  his  literary  pursuits,  the  sincere  friend  in 
mature  age,  and  oh  !  may  he  add,  in  trembling  hope,  '  si  nwdo  digni  crimus,'  the  partaker 
of  a  blissful  eternity,  this  volume  is  gratefully  inscribed  by  the  author." 

Miss  G.  E.  F.  Morgan,  of  Buckingham  Place,  Brecon,  has  written,  ably  and  sympathetically, 
a  Biography  of  Theoplulus  Jones1,  and  we  have  extracted  therefrom  the  following  particulars 
relating  to  the  County  Historian. 

Theophilus  Jones  was  the  only  son  of  the  Rev.  Hugh  Jones,  Vicar  of  Llangammarch  and 
Llywel,  and  Prebendary  of  Boughrood,  Llanbedr  Painscastle,  whose  father,  another  Hugh 
Jones,  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Rees  Lloyd,  of  Nantmel,  a  member  of  the  family  of  Lloyd 
of  Rhosferig  and  Aberannell.  Our  Historian  was  thus  of  the  line  of  Elystan  Glodrydd,  Prince 
of  Ferregs,  whose  descendants  peopled  the  hundred  of  Builth,  and  through  his  paternal  grand- 
mother he  was  connected  with  the  Jeffreyses  of  Brecon  and  the  Watkinses  of  Penoyre. 

The  Rev.  Hugh  Jones  married  Elinor,  elder  daughter  of  the  Rev.  Theophilus  Evans,  vicar 
of  Llangammarch  from  1738  to  1703,  in  which  year  he  resigned  the  living  in  favour  of  his 
son-in-law,  Mr.  Hugh  Jones  ;  Mr.  Evans  was  also  vicar  of  St.  David's,  Brecon,  to  which  he 
was  inducted  8th  June,  1739.  It  is  always  interesting  to  note  the  hereditary  influences 
which  have  helped  to  form  the  tastes  and  characters  of  remarkable  men,  and  no  account  of 
Theophilus  Jones's  life  would  be  complete  that  did  not  touch  on  the  career  of  his  maternal 
grandfather,  who  seems  to  have  been  a  man  of  considerable  ability,  and  is  spoken  of  by  his 
grandson  with  affectionate  respect. 

Theophilus  Evans  was  the  fifth  son  of  Charles  Evans,  of  Pen-y-wenallt,  Cardiganshire,  of 
the  tribe  of  Gwynfardd  Dyfed,  whose  father  had  suffered  even  to  imprisonment  for  his 
loyalty  to  Charles  I.  He  was  born  in  1694,  ordained  deacon  in  1718,  and  priest  in  1719,  by 
the  Bishop  of  St.  David's.  The  friendship  existing  between  his  countrymen  the  Lloyds  of 
Millfield  and  the  Gwynnes  of  Glanbran,  induced  him  to  settle  in  this  county. 

Mr.  Evans  lived  at  Llwyn  Einon,  in  Llangammarch  (now  a  farmhouse),  and  on  his  death 
left  the  little  estate  to  Theophilus  Jones,  who  honoured  the  memory  of  his  grandfather  by  a 
peculiar  attachment  to  the  place.  The  Rev.  Theophilus  Evans  died  September  11th,  1767, 
aged  73,  and  was  buried  in  the  Churchyard  of  Llangammarch,  "  near  the  stile  entering  from 
the  east.  " 

Theophilus  Jones  was  born  in  Brecon  on  18th  October,  1759,  and  on  8th  November 
following  he  was  baptized  in  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  in  that  town.  His  father  was  at  that 
time  curate  of  St.  David's,  Brecon,  and  lived  in  a  charming  old  house  in  Lion  Street  (one  of 
the  many  town  residences  of  the  county  families,  who  used  to  come  to  Brecon  for  the  Assizes 
and  other  gatherings),  where  Dr.  George  Bull,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  had  died  earlier  in  the 

1  "  Theophilus  Jones,  Historian  :  His  Life,  Letters,  and  Literary  Remains.  Biography  by  Miss  G.  E.  F.  Morgan. 
Letters,  &e.,  compiled  by  Edwin  Davies,  of  Brecon."  Demy  Svo",  7s.  6d. ;  published  by  Davies  &  Co.,  14  Bridge 
Street,  Brecon.     Portraits,  &c. 


xii  PREFACE. 

century.  The  future  Historian  passed  some  of  his  early  years  at  Llwyn  Einon,  and,  young 
though  he  was,  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  his  antiquarian  tastes  were  awakened  and 
fostered  by  his  grandfather,  from  whom  he  inherited  valuable  materials  for  the  History.  The 
Rev.  Thomas  Price,  who  was  born  in  the  hundred  of  Builth  less  than  a  generation  later,  has 
left  a  graphic  picture  of  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  inhabitants  of  that  district  : 
"  Brought  up,  as  I  have  been,  in  the  remote  parts  of  the  Principality,  often  do  I  dwell  with 
pleasure  upon  the  recollections  of  my  infancy  :  when  in  the  winter's  night  I  sat  in  the  circle 
around  the  fire  under  the  spacious  chimney-piece,  and  listened  to  the  songs  and  traditions  of 
the  peasantry,  or  to  the  poetry  of  David  ab  Gwilym  read  by  the  firelight  ;  and  if  but  a 
harper  should  chance  to  visit  us  happy  was  the  day,  yea,   I  might  say,  earthly  speaking, 

blessed  was  the  time About  the  year  1750  the  young  people  in  Wales  were  very 

fond  of  dancing.  They  met  together  frequently  in  parties,  and  danced  country  dances,  some 
of  which  had  four  and  twenty  variations,  all  of  which  were  to  be  danced  through  ;  and 
I  think  there  were  variations  in  the  figure  of  the  dance  to  correspond  to  those  of  the  tune. 

The  introduction  of   Methodism  made   a  great  change  in  the  habits  of  the  people. 

Dancing  was  altogether  discouraged  as  profane." 

Theophilus  Jones  was  educated  at  Christ's  College,  Brecknock,  which  was  then  a  large 
and  flourishing  school,  attended  by  the  sons  of  the  surrounding  country  gentry,  amongst 
whom  he  found  many  friends,  and  here  began  the  life-long  regard  which  existed  between  him 
and  the  Rev.  Edward  Davies,  of  Olveston,  co.  Gloucester,  the  learned  author  of  Celtic  Researches , 
Mythology  of  the  British  Druids,  and  other  works.  During  the  time  he  was  at  Christ's  College, 
the  Head  Master  was  the  Rev.  David  Griffith  (grandfather  of  the  late  Rev.  Charles  Griffith,  M.A., 
of  Glyn  Celyu,  Brecon),  an  accomplished  scholar,  of  whom  he  spoke  in  after  years  as  "the 
respected  and  respectable  preceptor  of  my  youth."  His  parents  having  decided  that  he  should 
become  a  lawyer,  Theophilus  Jones  was  articled  to  Mr.  Penoyre  Watkins,  a  solicitor  in  large 
practice  then  living  in  Brecon ;  and  having  passed  through  this  period  with  great  credit, 
upon  the  expiration  of  his  articles  he  entered  the  profession  on  his  own  account,  and  continued 
in  it  for  many  years,  practising  with  equal  reputation  and  success  as  a  solicitor  and  attorney 
in  his  county  town. 

He  married  Mary,  daughter  of  Rice  Price,  Esq.,  of  Porth-y-Rhyd,  in  the  county  of  Carmarthen 
(who  was  a  member  of  the  family  of  Price  of  Cilgwyu,  a  branch  of  the  Prices  of  Glyidlech,  in 
Ystradgunlais),  by  Mary,  daughter  of  Daniel  Williams,  Esq.,  of  Llwynwormwood.  A  vacancy 
occurring  in  the  Deputy  Registrarship  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Brecon,  he  was  appointed  to 
that  office,  which  he  held  until  his  death.  To  this  circumstance  we  are  probably  indebted  for 
the  History,  which  will  be  for  ever  associated  with  the  name  of  Theophilus  Jones.  Amongst 
the  documents  committed  to  his  care  were  the  records  of  the  various  parishes  for  centuries 
past,  in  the  perusal  of  which  he  must  have  obtained  a  great  amount  of  the  information  he 
afterwards  introduced  into  liis  History.  There  is  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  had  no 
natural  inclination  for  the  profession  to  which  he  had  been  brought  up,  his  chief  delight  being 
in  literary  studies  and  antiquarian  research,  but  it  was  not  until  the  year  1800  or  1801  that 
he  seriously  entertained  the  idea  of  writing  the  Histoiy  of  his  native  county. 

His  father,  the  Rev.  Hugh  Jones,  died  2nd  April,  1799  (and  was  buried  in  St.  David's  Church- 
yard with  his  wife  Elinor,  who  died  24th  July,  1786),  and  this  circumstance  may  have  had  much 
to  do  with  the  determination  he  now  formed.  He  found  it  was  quite  impossible  to  write  the 
History  and  at  the  same  time  to  carry  on  his  other  duties.  On  their  marriage  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Theophilus  Jones  lived  in  a  large  and  comfortable  house  in  Mount  Street,  Brecon,  now  converted 
into  an  inn  known  as  "  The  George,"  the  rooms  of  which  are  oak-panelled  and  lofty,  where  they 
remained  until  his  father's  death,  when  they  moved  to  the  house  in  Lion  Street,  in  which  the 
History  was  written.     In  a  letter,  dated  Oct.  4th,  1801,  to  the  Rev.  Edward  Davies,  he  says  : 

"  I've  such  a  room  !    such  a  study  ! it  is  at  the  back  part  of  the  house,  no  noise  or 

interruption,  except  now  and   then    a  call    into   the  office I  laugh,  I  laugh  at  the 

imps  of  gloominess."     Having  a  small  patrimony  of  his  own,  he  determined,  with  his  wife's 


PREFACE.  xiii 

consent,  to  give  up  his  practice,  and  live  upon  his  private  means,  so  that  he  might  have  time 
to  prosecute  his  labours  in  compiling  the  History,  which  he  succeeded  in  doing,  though  he  lost 
upwards  of  £400  in  the  undertaking.  He  disposed  of  his  practice  to  his  partner,  Mr.  Samuel 
Church,  of  Ffrwdgrech,  reserving  to  himself  the  Deputy  Registrarship,  which  enabled  him  to 
have  access  to  the  various  deeds,  wills,  &c,  which  were  so  important  in  his  researches,  though 
it  was  not  until  1809  that  he  was  able  to  write  :    "  Done  with  the  law  !  " 

Having  now  the  leisure  in  which  to  pursue  the  great  object  of  his  life,  he  spared  neither  time 
nor  expense  in  its  execution.  He  personally  visited  every  parish  in  the  county  ;  he  copied  the 
mural  and  monumental  inscriptions  in  every  church  (many  of  which  have  entirely  disappeared 
during  the  ' '  restorations  ' '  of  recent  years) ;  he  collected  the  folk-lore  and  legends  from  the 
aged  inhabitants  ;  he  gathered  all  the  information  that  could  be  acquired,  and  industriously 
gleaned  from  every  repository  that  was  open  to  his  inspection,  the  contents  of  such  documents 
as  might  enlarge,  illustrate,  or  enrich  his  work.  His  perfect  acquaintance  with  the  language 
of  his  country  enabled  him  to  employ  them  to  the  best  advantage.  He  availed  himself  largely 
of  Hugh  Thomas's  MS,  "  Essay  towards  a  History  of  Brecknockshire,"  which  is  preserved  at 
the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxford,  and  a  portion  of  which  is  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  George  Hay, 
of  Brecon.  No  man  could  have  taken  greater  pains  than  Mr.  Jones  did,  and  we  may  be  quite 
sure  that  whatever  errors  occur  in  the  earlier  part  of  his  genealogies  (and  they  are  few), 
they  are  correct  for  at  least  one  hundred  years  before  the  time  he  wrote,  which  period  would 
include  all  his  original  work.  So  painstaking  a  man  would  have  carefully  recorded  from  the 
lips  of  the  oldest  members  of  the  various  families  the  names  of  their  immediate  ancestors,  and 
any  circumstances  of  interest  connected  with  them.  The  orignal  MS.  of  the  History  was  in 
the  late  Mr.  Joseph's  library,  and  he  bequeathed  it  to  Mr.  Buckley,  of  Bryn-y-Caerau, 
Carmarthenshire. 

Theo.  Jones's  last  illness  is  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  the  effect  of  gout  upon  a 
constitution  much  weakened  by  repeated  attacks  of  the  malady.  He  lingered  for  some  time, 
and  after  severe  suffering  died  15th  January,  1812,  at  his  house  in  Lion  Street,  Brecon  (now 
the  property  of  Captain  D.  Hughes  Morgan,  J. P.  for  the  County  and  Borough  of  Brecon,  and 
H.S.  in  1900,  and  the  residence  of  Dr.  T.  Price  Thomas),  where  his  father,  the  Rev.  Hugh 
Jones,  had  lived  and  died.  He  was  buried  at  Llangammarch,  in  the  same  grave  as  his  maternal 
grandfather,  whose  memory  through  life  he  held  in  the  highest  veneration.  "  When  I  am 
dead,"  he  said,  "  let  me  be  buried  in  the  grave  of  my  grandfather,  and  let  my  inscription 
be  :  '  Here  lies  Theophilus  Jones,  the  grandson  of  Theophilus  Evans.'  "  His  widow  erected 
in  Christ's  College  Chapel,  Brecon  (where  he  had  been  educated  when  a  boy,  of  which  he  had 
been  for  many  years  chapter  clerk,  and  in  the  improvement  of  which  he  had  ever  taken  the 
deepest  interest),  a  white  and  grey  marble  tablet  to  his  memory,  with  the  following 
inscription1: — "To  the  memory  of  Theophilus  Jones,  Esq.,  late  Chapter  Clerk  of  this 
Collegiate  Church,  and  Deputy  Registrar  of  the  Archdeaconry  of  Brecknock.  He  died  January 
the  15th,  1812,  aged  51.  His  remains,  with  those  of  his  maternal  grandfather,  Theophilus 
Evans,  Clk.,  lie  interred  in  the  Cemetery  of  Llangammarch.  This  marble  but  records  his 
name — the  History  of  this,  his  loved,  his  native  County,  will  long  survive  and  be  his  Monument. 
The  above  Theophilus  Jones  was  the  sou  of  the  Rev.  Hugh  Jones,  who  was  Prebendary  of 
Boughrood,  Llanbedr  Painscastle,  of  this  Collegiate  Church." 

The  tombstone  in  Llangammarch  Churchyard  was  restored  in  the  year  1889,  and  there  is 
also  a  memorial  tablet  in  that  Church. 

Previous  to  1898,  Theophilus  Jones's  History  was  known  to  but  few  persons.  Occasionally 
a  copy  was  put  up  for  sale  at  a  public  auction,  and  realized  prices  varying  from  £8  to  £10  ; 
indeed  a  copy  was  sold  for  as  much  as  £l±  14s.  In  that  year,  however,  Mr.  Edwin  Davies  of 
Brecon,  undertook  the  publication  of  a  complete  re-print  at  a  price  which  brought  the  book 

1  There  is  some  mistake  as  to  his  age,  but  the  inscription  is  given  as  copied  from  the  tablet.  On  his  tombstone 
in  Llangammarch  Churchyard,  the  Historian's  age  is  stated  to  be  52. 


xiv  PREFACE. 

within  the  reach  of  a  larger  circle  of  readers.  This  new  edition  was  speedily  sold,  and  very 
many  of  the  copies  were  subsequently  bought  up  at  enhanced  prices  for  the  American  book 
market  ;  and  in  1902  a  third  edition  was  projected. 

Previous  to  this,  the  late  Lord  Glanusk,  whose  interest  and  activities  ixr  county  matters 
were  very  great,  began  a  collection  of  the  materials  necessary  to  continue  the  County  History  to 
his  time,  and  some  two  years  after  the  date  of  his  lamented  death  on  January  8th,  1906,  his 
lordship's  papers  relating  to  this  work  were  tabulated  and  arranged  for  publication.  Where 
a  particular  parish  had  not  been  completed  by  Lord  Glanusk,  the  materials  have  since  been 
collected  in  harmony  with  the  plan  he  adopted. 

It  appears  to  have  been  no  part  of  his  lordship's  idea  to  interfere  with  the  general  scope  of 
the  old  Historian's  work,  but  rather  to  supplement  it  with  such  details  as  were  needed  to  carry 
the  General  and  Parochial  History  to  a  later  date,  and  add  thereto  further  notes  upon  the 
Sheriffs,  Members  of  Parliament,  the  County  families,  and  Mayors  of  Brecknock.  His  lordship 
also  made  copious  extracts  from  the  County  Records,  which  shed  a  new  light  upon  county 
history. 

In  another  part  of  this  work,  some  reference  has  been  made  to  the  many  public  services 
rendered  to  the  county  by  the  late  Lord  Glanusk,  and  it  only  remains  to  add  here  an  expression 
of  sincere  regret  that  his  lordship  should  have  been  removed  by  death  before  he  had  carried 
this  third  edition  through  the  press.  A  conscientious  effort  has  been  made,  at  the  expenditure 
of  nearly  two  year's  anxious  labour,  to  produce  this  Edition  on  hues  which  were  thought  to 
be  those  intended  by  his  lordship. 

The  work  has  been  divided  into  four  volumes,  with  an  index  to  each.  The  thick  paper 
copies  are  bound  in  four  volumes,  but  the  other  copies  are  bound  two  volumes  in  one.  Many 
of  the  numerous  engravings  now  added  are  from  photographs  collected  by  Lord  Glanusk,  some 
have  been  obtained  from  persons  interested  in  the  work,  and  the  others  from  photographs 
specially  taken  for  the  purpose.       All  the  plates  in  the  original  edition  have  been  reproduced. 

Grateful  acknowledgments  are  tendered  to  those  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  have  so  kindly 
answered  correspondence  relating  to  this  work,  for  amending  and  adding  to  family  pedigrees, 
and  in  other  ways  assisting  ;  and  especially  to  those  noblemen,  ladies,  and  gentlemen  who 
have  contributed  to  the  publication  by  the  addition  of  their  names  to  the  list  of  subscribers, 
which  will  be  found  printed  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  volume. 

14  Bridge  Street,  EDWIN    DAVIES. 

Brecon,  July,  1909 


*nJ0*-u-j;3 


NORTH    VIEW    OF    ST.    JOHN    THE    EVANGELIST,    BRECON. 
(Drawn  about  1845). 


INTERIOR    OF    PRIORY    OF    ST.    JOHN    THE    EVANGELIST,    BRECON. 
(Drawn  about  1845). 


THE  HISTORY  OF  BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


CHAPTER   I. 

Of  its  ancient  and  present  Name.  Definition  of  both. — The  District  in  which  it  formerly  was  and  now  is 
comprehended.— Boundaries  described. — Extent  in  Length  and  Breadth.— Population.  Principal  Rivers.  —Mountains 
and  Vallies.— General  Nature  of  the  Soil.— Observations  upon  the  Climate  and  Atmosphere. — Rainfall. — 
Place  Names. 

ANCIENT  AND  PRESENT  NAME  OF  THE  COUNTY. 

BRECKNOCKSHIRE,  now  also  called  Breconsrtre,  was  anciently  known  by  the  name  of  Garth- 
marthrin,  or  Garthmadrin.  Brecknock,  on  the  authority  of  ancient  manuscripts,  is  said 
to  be  identical  with  Garthmarthrin.  The  grandsire  of  Brychan  is  described  as  "King  of 
Morganwg  (Glamorgan),  Gwent  (Monmouth),  and  Garthmarthrin."  "  Brychan  inherited  from  his 
mother  the  territory  of  Garthmarthrin,  which  he  called  after  his  own  name  Brycheiniog."  The  latter 
portion  of  the  name  GaTthmarthrin  closely  resembles  the  last  syllables  of  C&evmarthen.  The  likeness 
becomes  more  striking  as  the  first  syllable  of  each  is  considered.  Caer  means  a  camp:  Garth  is  akin 
to  yard,  garden,  and  the  French  jardin.  It  signifies  a  place  guarded.  On  an  old  plan  of  Tintern 
Abbey  the  cloistered  court  is  styled  '"the  Garth."  The  word  occurs  more  than  once  in  Brecknock  as 
a  hill  name,  and  is  found  in  composition  in  Tal-garth,  Garth-brengy ;  in  Pembrokeshire  it  appears  as 
Fish-guard.  The  entire  name  Garth-marthrin  and  Caer-marthrin  seems  to  be  nearly  identical.  South 
Wales  was  not  divided  into  counties  until  the  time  of  King  Henry  VIII.,  and  it  is  very  possible 
that  the  centre  of  the  county  of  Brecknock  and  I  he  county  of  Caermarthen  may  in  remote  days 
have  formed  one  district  under  the   same  rules  and   be  known  under  names  almost   alike. 

Brecknock,  or  Breconshire,  as  the  County  Council  has  decided  to  style  the  county  in  official  docu- 
ments, is  one  of  the  many  local  names  which  have  become  the  playground  of  writers  on  the  subject. 
Some  have  ventured  to  assert  that  as  Wrekin  (the  Salopian  mountain)  is  derived  from  Gwrychin,  a 
bristle,  Brycheiniog  may  be  a  corruption  of  Gwrychiniog,  in  a  land  bristling  with  hills;  they  feel  them- 
selves strengthened  in  this  view  by  the  fact  that  some  neighbouring  counties  derive  their  names  from 
physical  characteristics — Pen-bro,  the  headland;  Mor-gan-wy,  land  of  the  sea-song.  No  evidence  exists 
in  favour  of  this  allegation.  Brecknock,  written  to  the  varying  orthography  of  the  times.  Brecheiniog 
Breckiniawg,  and  otherwise,  but  always  in  a  manner  suggesting  a  similar  sound,  has  been  the  name  of 
at  least  part  of  the  county  from  very  early  flays.  We  who  dwell  within  the  county  are  content  to 
believe  that  Brychan,  a  prince  ruling  400  and  450  A.D.,  named  his  county  after  himself —Brycheiniog, 
the  land  of  Brychan. 

DEFINITION    OF    NAME. 

The  termination  auc,  awg,  wg,  or  og,  is  adjectival.  In  the  laws  of  the  Welsh  King,  Howell  the 
Good,  bearing  date  940  A.D.,  Taeog  (-Ty-og)  is  used  to  mean  a  peasant,  the  inhabitant  of  a  house  (Ty). 
Though  Brycheiniog  is  not  therein  mentioned,  the  syllable  wg  seems  to  have  been  common  as  a  terri- 
torial termination,  the  first  syllable  being,  at  least  sometimes,  the  rulers  named:  "South  Wales  is  in 
three  parts,  Rheinwg,  that  is  the  county  <</  Rhein,  and  Rielhvg,  and   Morganwg." 

There  is  a  very  old  chronicle  of  Wales,  A>i>iuli.<  Cambric?,  the  approximate  date  12SS  a.d.  It  is 
written  in  Latin,  but  is  considered  to  have  been  translated  from  a  Welsh  manuscript,  the  Welsh  names 
being  given  in  the  forms  prevalent  in  early  times.  In  this;  it  is  three  times  stated  that  "the  North- 
men" (meaning  the  Danes)  "came  and  devastated  Brecknock "--"  Nordmani  veneruni  el  vastaverunt 
Bricheniauc  {Brecheinawc — Brechenaivc)  ; — and  the  death  of  Rhys,  son  of  Teudwr,  at  Brecknock,  by 
the  hands  of  the  French,  as  the  Normans  were  then  called,  is  thus  given  :  "  1091  Resus  films  Teudyr. 
rector  dextratis  partis  a  Francis  Brechenawc  occisus  est"  —  Breckenawc  being  almost  identical  in 
sound    with    Brecknock. 


2  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

In  the  Brut  y  Tywysogion  (the  "  Chronicles  of  the  Princes  "),  written  in  the  14th  century,  it  is 
stated  that  "  Ithel,  King  of  Gwent,  was  slain  a.d.  848  by  the  men  of  Bryeheinawg  "  ;  it  is  also  re- 
corded there,  with  a  delicate  appreciation  of  the  relative  importance  of  the  neighbouring  countries,  that 
"  in  894  the  Northmen  devastated  England,  Brecheiniog,  Morganwg,  Gwent,  Buallt,  and  Gwenllwg." 
The  name  of  the  county,  differing  sometimes  in  a  single  letter,  indicates  throughout  the  book  a  pro- 
nounciation  closely  equivalent  to  Brecknock. 

In  Dugdale\i  Monasticon,  copies  of  ancient  charters  are  given — "Carta  ad  Breckenocken.se  Cceobium 
in  Walliam."  No.  1  begins  :  "  Le  premier  conqueror  des  tres  Cantrefs  de  la  terre  de  Breckenock  estayt 
Bernard  de  Newmarch."  No.  3  is  in  Latin,  and  begins:  "  Sciant  omnes  quod  ego  dedi  Deo  et  Ecclesio 
Sancti  Johanis  de  Brecknock,''''  etc.  (Know  all  men  that  I  have  given  to  God  and  the  Church  of  St. 
John  of  Brecknock,  etc.)  Instances  have  now  been  given  from  Welsh,  Norman,  and  Latin  sources 
when  translated  from  the  Welsh,  in  all  of  which  the  name  of  the  district,  now  the  centre  of  the 
county,  is  Breckenawc  and  not  Brecon. 

To  those   who  prefer   English   authorities,    may   be   given   Leland's   Itinerary   in   the   time   of   Henry 
VIII  :   "  Then  to  Brekenok,   when    nere    to    I    cam    downe    hilles,"    etc.  ;    "  Usk    Bridge    at    Brekenoc 
was  thrown  by  the  rage  of  Uske  water  ;  it  was  not  by  rain,  but  by  snow  melted  that  cam  out  of  the 
mountains."     Elementary  schools  existed  not  in  the  middle  ages,  but  men  spelled  as  it  seemed  to  them 
they   heard.     We   may   close   our   list   of   Authorities   with   Mr.    William    Shakespeare,    who    in    his   play 
"  King]  Richard  Third  "  (Act  4,  scene  2),  makes  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  say— 
"  Oh,  let  me  think  of  starting,  and  begone 
To  Brecknock,  while  my  fearful  head  is  on." 
When,   in  the  reign   of   King   Henry   VIII.,   South  Wales  was  divided  into  counties,   it  was   natural   to 
enact    that    certain    "  Lordshipps,"    etc.,    "  shall    be    reputed    as    membres    of    the    counties    or    shire    of 
Brekenok."     Since  that  time   "  Brecon  "  appears  in  some  Acts  of  Parliament,  and  it  is  now  considered 
permissible  to  use  Brecknock  or  Brecon  at  the  pleasure  of  the  writer. 

THEOPHILUS    JONES'   REMARKS    ON    NAME,    &C,    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Theophilus  Jones  says  :  "  For  the  time  when  this  appellation  (Garthmadrin)  was  assumed  or  con- 
ferred, the  historian  looks  in  vain  ;  not  even  the  glimmering  light  of  fable  or  tradition  can  he  hope  to 
receive  or  expect  to  conduct  him  in  his  researches.  It  is  however,  worthy  of  remark,  that  this  name 
remained  in  Brecknockshire  until  the  dissolution  of  religious  houses  in  Great  Britain,  or  at  least  until 
the  attainder  of  the  last  Duke  of  Buckingham  of  the  name  of  Stafford  ;  for  in  the  rolls  in  the  Aug- 
mentation Office,  in  the  17th  of  Queen  Mary,  among  his  possessions,  are  recited  'rents  of  assize 
amounting    to   £11    15s.    8d.   from  tenants  at   will   in   Garthmadryn,'   within  the  lordship  of   Brecknock. 

"  This  word  is  compounded  of  Garth  and  Madrin.  The  former  in  the  British  language,  signifies  a 
clift,  or  a  precipitous,  or  abrupt  eminence,  and  is  a  synonym  with  Allt  or  Oallt,  though  the  latter  is 
generally  covered  with  wood.  Madrin  is  an  obsolete  word  for  a  fox,  which  has  been  since  succeeded 
by  Llwynog,  or  the  inhabitant  of  the  bushes  ;  and  afterwards  by  Cadno,  pronounced  Canddo,  the  only 
name  by  which  this  nocturnal  depredator  is  at  present  known  in  South  Wales  ;  assuming  therefore,  (as 
we  fairly  may),  that  at  a  very  remote  period  of  antiquity,  these  animals  prouled  without  controul  or 
interruption  through  the  woody  brakes  which  covered  the  vallies  of  this  country,  until  upon  the 
approach  of  man  they  were  driven  into  their  fastnesses,  where  they  resided  for  such  a  length  of  time 
as  to  characterize  this  part  of  the  principality,  and  from  whence  they  were  driven  and  nearly  des- 
troyed, by  that  favourite  of  the  Deity,  on  whom  was  graciously  conferred  '  dominion  over  the  fish  of 
the  sea,  and  over  the  fowl  of  the  air,  and  over  the  cattle,  and  over  all  the  earth,  and  over  every 
creeping  thing  that  creepeth  upon  the  face  of  the  earth.1  The  appellation  of  Garthmadryn,  under 
such  circumstances,  must  be  admitted  to  be  peculiarly  appropriate  to  Breconshire.  whose  surface  is  a 
succession  of  undulations,  and  whose  general  description  may  be  said  with  Leland,  to  be  very  mou- 
ld ni  us. 

"  Brecknockshire  derives  its  present  appellation  from  a  prince  or  regulus  of  that  country,  of  the 
name  of  Brvehan,  who  ruled  over  it  about  the  year  of  Christ  400,  and  died  in  450,  or  thereabouts. 
From    him,1  this    part    of   the    principality    of    Wales    was    called    the    Land    of    Brychan,    which    in    the 

1   It    has    been    suggested,    with    some   degree    of    plausibility,  peculiarly  applicable  to  these  three  shires,  the  etymology  is  novel, 

that  as  Wrekin   (perhaps  from  Crugyn,  a  hillock,  or  Gwrychin,  not    perfectly    idiomatical.    such    a   change    in    the    initial     letter 

a    bristle)    means    an    abrupt   or     steep    mountain  ;     Brecheiniog  unusual,  and  as  the  concurring  opinion  of  ages  and  authors  who 

may  be  a  corruption  of  Wrekimog,  or  rather  Cruginiog  or  Gwry-  have  written  upon  the  subject  have  established  the  right  of  this 

chiniog,    full   of   mountains,   or   sharp   ridges   of   hills,   resembling  British  prince  to  give  the  name  to  Breconshire,  he  may  as  well  be 

the  b.'istlos  on  a  hog's  back,  which  it  is  said  is  confirmed  by  the  allowed  to  retainthat  hunour  in  future  (if  such  it  be),  and  with 

neighbouring   counties   being   called   Mor   gan   wg,    the   maritime  due   reference    to    the   antiquarian,    further   conjectures   may    be 

county  ;    Penfro,  the  head  of  the  valley,  or  promontory  on  the  said  to  be  unnecessary. 
western  extremity  of  this  island  ;    but  "though  this  definition  is 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  3 

British  language  has  been  written  at  different  periods,  and  according  to  the  differing  orthography  of 
the  times.   Brechiniawg.   Breehiniog,  and    Brecheiniog. 

'•Before  the  aet  of  Henry  VIII..  which  divided  Wales  into  counties,  the  English  with  propriety 
called  this  tract  of  country  Brecknock,  or  the  dominion  or  lordship  of  Brecknock,  which  has  a  near 
resemblance  in  sound  to  Brechiniauc  or  Breehiniog.  This  termination  auc,  any.  wg  or  og, '  is  intended 
in  the  British  tongue  to  give  to  proper  names  •  a  loci!  habitation,'  and  generally  signifies  a  region  or 
territory,  of  which  the  preceding  part  of  the  word  is  descriptive.  Since  the  statute  above  alluded  to 
there  is  no  error  (as  has  been  sometimes  supposed)  in  calling  this  district  Breconshire,  quasi  Brychan's 
shire  ;  and  as  custom  has  sanctioned  the  indiscriminate  use  of  this  latter  appellation,  as  well  as  that  of 
Brecknockshire,  the  reader  will  not  lie  surprized,  or  attribute  it  to  inattention,  if  both  these  names 
occur  in  the  course  of  this  work. 

'"Though  we  know  not  with  any  certainty  the  period  when  Britain,  and  particularly  that  part 
of  it  which  lies  westward  of  the  Severn  and  the  Doe,  called  formerly,  and  since  by  the  natives  Cymru, 
and  now  by  the  English  Wales,  was  first,  inhabited,  yet  it  is  clear  from  the  Roman  stations  and  forts, 
as  well  as  their  public  roads  and  works,  still  visible  in  this  country,  that  it  must  have  been  peopled 
(thinly,  as  has  already  been  observed),  before  they  invaded  this  island.  The  introduction  of  the  troops 
and  garrisons  of  this  enemy  into  the  more  fertile  parts  of  the  kingdom,  in  all  probability,  drove  many 
to  settle  in  those  mountainous  regions,  and  the  subsequent  incursions  added  to  their  numbers  ;  though 
even  as  late  as  the  5th  century,  we  find  the  region  of  which  we  are  about  to  treat,  still  described  by 
the  name  of  Garthmadrin.  Wales,  however,  even  at  that  time,  was  divided  into  North  and  South  ; 
the  former  was  called  by  the  Welsh.  Gwynedd,  or  y  Gogleddir,  and  the  latter  Deheubarth,  (and  some- 
times Dyfed),  which  the  Romans  latinized  into  Venedotia  and  Demetia,  to  which  two  provinces  a  third 
was  afterwards  added,  called  Powys. 

SOUTH    WALES    DIVIDED. 

"  South  Wales  was  again  divided  (but  at  what  period  it  is  difficult  to  determine,  as  will  be  seen 
by  and  by),  into  Syllwg  or  Siluria,  and  Dyfed  or  Demetia  ;  but  etymologists  are  as  much  at  a  loss 
to  define  these  words,  as  historians  are  to  ascertain  the  boundaries  of  the  two  countries.  Syllwg,  says 
Edward  Williams,  means.  '  a  county  abounding  in  beautiful  prospects  ;  '  consequently  the  Syllwyr  or 
Silures  were  men  who  delighted  to  look  at  beautiful  prospects,  or  in  other  words,  lovers  of  landscape. 
This  is  very  ingenious,  very  pretty,  and  very  poetical.  The  learned  Dr.  Whitaker,  in  his  genuine  history  of 
the  Britons,  tells  us  that'  Silures  means   '  Sil  or  ill  ur,  the  great  men,  or  they  are  great  men.' 

"  Dyfed,  says  Baxter  in  his  glossary,  is  derived  from  defaid,  sheep,  because  this  country  abounded  with 
pasturage  for  sheep  ;  and  Rowland  Jones  of  the  Inner  Temple,  in  his  Origin  of  Languages  and  Nations  (London, 
1764)  pronounces  the  word  to  have  been  originally  Di-fyd,  without  habitation,  abode,  or  livelihood  !  Neither  of 
t  hese  attempts  at  derivation  arc  int  it  led  to  the  smallest  attention,  and  the  latter  is  absurd.  Dyfed  means  precisely 
the  same  as  the  modern  British  word  for  South  Wales,  Deheubarth,  which  has  superseded  it  ;  indeed  the 
latter  may  be  said  to  be  a  corruption  or  alteration  of  Deheufod  or  Deaufod,  the  country  on  the  right  ; 
Bod  being  a  common  termination  in  that  language,  and  signifying  a  place  of  residence,  as  Cwmbod  or 
Cwmwd,  now  pronounced  Comot,  a  residence  in  the  vale  ;  and  Hafod  or  Haf-bod,  a  summer  retreat. 
It  is  indeed  remarkable,  that  the  Welsh  have  no  other  name  for  the  South  than  Deheu,  the  right  ;  an 
inhabitant  therefore  of  that  country,  when  describing  the  four  points  of  the  compass,  is  supposed  to 
stand  in  the  West  with  his  face  towards  the  East,  in  which  situation,  he  calls  the  North  y  Gogledd, 
(a  radical  Welsh  word),  y  Gogledd-dir.  or  y  Gogleddf od ;  and  the  South  and  neighbouring  regions, 
Deheu,  Deheubarth,  Deneu-dir,  or  Deheu-fod,  the  land  on  the  right,  or  on  the  right  hand. 
The  East  and  West  are  called  y  Ddwyrain,  and  y  Gorlewin  ;  two  of  the  most  beautiful  and 
poetical  words  which  any  language  Can  boast  of.  The  first  may  be  translated  the  active  or  lively,  and 
joyous  arising,  and  reminds  us  of  that  sublime  passage  in  the  Psalms  of  David,  in  which  it  is  said  the 
sun  '  cometh  as  a  bridegroom  out  of  his  chamber,  and  rejoiceth  as  a  giant  to  run  his  course,'  and 
the  latter  word  means,  a  resting  place  on  high  ;  both  these  expressions  are  now  nearly  obsolete,  and 
the  points  are  in  South  Wales  generally  described  by  the  English  names,  even  by  those  who  speak  the 
Welsh  language.  But  to  return  to  Dyfed  (in  which  province  we  apprehend  Breconshire  was  included, 
notwithstanding  the  general  opinion  is  to  the  contrary)-  Giraldus  Cambrensis3  makes  the  province  so 
called,  to  comprehend  the  whole  of  South  Wales,  while  Sir  John  Price  and    Powel4  confine    it    to    Pem- 

1   Aug  or  eg  at  the  pud  of  a  word,  also  sometimes  signifies  the  -   A  writer  in    the    Cambrian    Register   (vol.  2.  p.  S)   agrees   in 

inhabitant   of   a   place  or   country,   as  Tv,   a   1 se ;     Taeawg  or  placing   Breconshire  among  the   Dimetse. 

Taeog,  the  inhabitant  of  a  house,  a   peasant,  &c.     [Hywel  Dda's  3    Itm.   passim.   Cambriae  descriptio. 

laws.)     In  this  it  has  an  adjective  quality,  which  cannot   well  be  *    I>.'«  i  ipti'.n  of  Wales,   pretixed  to   Powel's  history.    Powel  3 

translated  into  English,  or  at  least  not  without  much  circuity.  hist,   of  Wales. 


4  THE    HISTORY    OP    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

brokeshire  alone;  others  have  supposed  that  it  "consisted  of  Cardiganshire  only:'  and  Warrington1 
says,  Monmouthshire  and  the  whole  of  South  Wales  were  in  Demetia,  excepting  Radnorshire.  Camden, 
upon  the  authority  of  Ptolomy,  asserts,  that  the  Dimetee  inhabited  Caermarthenshire,  Pembrokeshire, 
and  Cardiganshire.  But  let  us  see  what  Ptolomy  says,  (we  use  a  translation  published  at  Frankfort,  in 
lli()5)  : 

Iterum    sub    dictis    populis    (Trinoantea    aut    Trinobantes)    sunt  metae   aliter   Dimetie   in  quibus  urbes 

Loventium. 

Maridunum. 
His  magis  oritntalts  Silyres  sunt  in  quibus  urbs 

Bulleum.  - 

THB    MISSING    CITY    OF   LOVENTIUM. 

"  Here  then  we  have  one  city  with  its  '  muris  coctilibus  '  safe  enough.  The  Muridunum  or 
Maridunum  of  the  ancients,  has  been  universally  admitted  to  be  the  modern  Caermarthen  ;  but  ask 
where  Loventinum  or  Loventium  was, 

'Twas  here,   'twas  there, 

At  Nova  Zembla,  or  the  Lord  knows  where. 

"If  it  was  situate,  as  Camden  conjectures,  where  Llangorse  pool  or  Brecknock  mere  now  is, 
there  is  an  end  of  the  difficulty  at  once,  and  Brecknockshire  is  part  of  Dyfed  from  the  evidence  of 
the  author  whom  he  himself  quotes.3  One  of  Camden's  annotators  having  heard  of  the  discovery  of 
some  old  ruins  and  bricks  in  Cardiganshire,  has,  from  the  similarity  of  the  sounds,  placed  Lovantium 
as  he  calls  it,  at  Llannio  issa,  in  that  county  ;  this  is  something  like  Fluellin's  Macedon  and  Mon- 
mouth, for  there  are  certainly  Is  in  both  ;4  but  if  every  Llan  in  Wales  be  a  Loventium,  we  shall 
have  cities  enough  to  supply  the  continent  of  Europe.  But  let  us  hear  Camden's  own  words,  for  he 
certainly  forgets  that  he  is  in  Demetia,  when  he  talks  upon  the  subject.  According  to  his  arrange- 
ment, speaking  of  Llynsavaddan  or  Llangorse  mere,  he  says,5  (and  says  truly),  '  it  hath  been  an 
antient  tradition  in  this  neighbourhood,  that  where  the  lake  is  now.  there  was  formerly  a  city,  which 
being  swallowed  up  by  an  earthquake,  resigned  its  place  to  the  waters  ;  and  to  confirm  this,  they 
allcdge  besides  other  arguments,  that  all  the  highways  in  this  country  tend  to  the  lake  ;  which,  if 
true,  what  other  city  may  we  suppose  on  the  river  Lleweny,6  but  Loventium,  placed  by  Ptolomy  in 
this  tract,  which,  though  I  have  diligently  searched  for,  yet  there  appears  no  where  any  remains  of  the 
name,  ruins,  or  situation  of  it.'  If  therefore,  Loventium  was  not  here,  it  may  be  very  safely  asserted, 
that  all  vestiges  of  it  elsewhere  are  totally  effaced,  and  that  all  further  attempts  to  ascertain  its  site 
can  only  end  in  idle  conjecture  and  useless  labour. 

THE    ANCIENT    NAME    OF    BUILTH. 

"Some  of  those  who  wish  to  support  Camden's  opinion,  that  Breconshire  was  part  of  Siluria,  have 
said,  that  Builth  in  that  county,  was  the  antient  Bulleum  Silurum  ;  but  though  Builth  has  a  greater 
resemblance  to  Bulleum,  than  Llannio  issa  to  Loventium,  it  is  the  adjacent  country  or  hundred  of 
Builth  only  which  has  been  called  Buallt,  or  Gwlad  Fuallt,  the  land  of  Boscage.  The  town  which  is 
not  of  the  highest  antiquity,  has  always  gone  by  the  name  of  Llanfair  or  Llanvair  ymhuallt,  Saint 
.Mary's  in  Builth  ;  and  at  this  day,  any  one  who  says  in  the  Welsh  language,  Yr  ydwyfi'n  byw 
ymhuallt,  (I  live  in  Builth,)  is  understood  to  mean  that  he  lives  in  the  country,  and  not  in  the  town  of 
Builth.  Upon  the  authority  therefore  of  Camden  alone,  supported  or  rather  unsupported  as  he  is,  if 
not  contradicted  by  the  historian  whom  he  quotes,  rests  the  present  general  belief  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Breconshire  were  Silurcs,  and  that  the  country  was  not  part  of  the  province  of  Dyfed  ;  for  we  lay 
no  great  stress  (as  far  as  it  regards  this  question)  upon  a  dispute  at  a  very  early  period,  between  a 
bishop  of  Llandaff  and  a  bishop  of  Sahit  David's  about  the  lands  of  Ystradyw  and  Ewyas  ;  as  it 
frequently  happened  formerly,  as  at  present,  that  a  diocese  had  possessions  in  two  provinces.  But  if 
the  conjecture  as  to  Llangorse  pool's  being  the  site  of  Loventium  be  correct,  or   if  Giraldus  Cambrcnsis 

i    Warrington's  hist,  of  Wales,  vol.   i.   s  vo.  edit.   p.   227.  Europe,  said  "  To  the  westward  of  Little  Tartary  is  France,  on 

-  Tins  is  a  strange  description.   "  much  to  the  West  of  these  the  east  of  which  is  Switzerland." 

(the  Trinoantes  or  Trinobantes)  are  tin-  Metse  or  Dimeta?,  among  :;  Note  in  Camden's   Britannia,  or  Cardiganshire. 

"I i    are    situated    tin     cities    of    Loventium    and    Maridunum,  '   Since  the  above  was  written,  we  have  1 n  informed  that  there 

Ac."     To   the   westward  of   the   Trmoantes  or  Trinobantes   (the  are  evidently  the  remains  of  the  works  of  the  Romans  at  Llannio  ; 

inhabitants  of   Middlesex    and    Essex)    were   tin-   Catieuchlani,   or  we  are  by  no  means  inclined  to  deny  that  that  people  had  a  station, 

inhabitants    <>f    Buckinghamshire;      then    proceeding    westward,  and  perhaps  a  very  eonsul.Talile  one  in  this  place,  but  we  are  not 

tin-   Attivliat.-s,  ,,r  inhabitants  of    Berkshire;     then   the   Dobuni,  prepared   to   admit   the  inference,   that  it  must  be    the    site    of 

or   in. 'ii   .it   Gloucestershire;     then    the   Sihu-es,   or   men   of   Mon-  Loventium. 

mouthshire,    Glamorganshire,    and     Herefordshire ;      and    lastly,  •">  Camden's  Brecknockshire, 

westward  of  nil  these  were  tin-   Dimetse  ;    so  that  tins  is  pretty  <5   Llevenni,   is   pronounced   Llynvy.     Surely  there   is  more  of 

much  to   the  same  effect  as  if  a  geographer  describing  modern  Loventium  in  the  name  of  this  river  than  in  Llannio  issa. 


THE     HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  5 

be  accurate,  though  he  proves  rather  too  much,  Camden  must  be  wrong  ;  and  as  the  mistake  of  so 
respectable  an  author,  first  raised  and  has  since  continued  tins  error,  so  that  it  is  now  become 
inveterate,  and  perhaps  after  all,  incorrigible,  we  trust  it  will  not  be  necessary  to  apologize,  if  tics 
subject  should  require  some  further  discussion,  as  well  as  consideration. 

RELIGIOUS    HOUSES    IN    DYFED. 

"Among  the  laws  of  Hywel  Dda  (an  authority  infinitely  superior  to  Ptolomy  or  Camden  upon 
this  subject)  we  have  an  account  of  the  religious  houses  in  Dyfed,  belonging  to  the  see  of  St.  David's, 
among  which,  are  Llandegemman  and  Llangeneu  ;  but  as  the  book  is  rather  scarce,  though  to  be  had 
in  most  public  libraries,   we  shall   quote  the   words: 

Am   saith  ysgopty   Dyfed.'  Concerning  the  seven  religious  hous.-s  of  Demetia. 

Saith    ysgopty    sydd    yn    Nyfed,    on    yw    Mynyw  yn    eisteddfa  There  are  seven  religious  houses  ,u   Dyfed.  one  i^  at   Menevia, 

arbennig,  a  Mynywyw'r  penna  ynghymru  ;    ail  yw  egiwys  [smael ;  the  cathedral,  on. I  this  i^  the  first  10  all  Wales  ;    another  is  Saint 

trydydd     yw     Llandegemman;       pedwerydd     yw  Llanussylld  ;  Ismael ;    the  third  is  Llandegemman  ;    the  fourth  is  Llanussylld  ; 

pymmed     Llandeilaw  ;      ehweehed     Llandyflydog ;  saithfed    yw  the  fifth   Llandeilaw  ;    the  sixth   Llandeflydog  ;    and  the  seventh, 

Llangenau.      Llangenau    a    Llanussylld    rhydd    ynt  o    ebediweu,  Llangenau.        Llangenau      ami      Llanussylld    are     exempt      from 

eanys  nid  oes  tyr  eglwys  uldynt.  mortuaries,  as  they   have  no  church  lands  belonging  to  them. 

"Llandegemman  is  the  name  of  a  farm  in  Saint  .Michael  Cwmdu,  in  tin-  hundred  of  Crickhowell, 
formerly  Ystradyw  ;  and  though  there  is  now  no  appearance  of  a  religious  house  or  monastery  there, 
this  may  be  easily  accounted  for.  when  we  hear  that  the  revenues  attached  to  it  were  so  small  as 
not  to  be  sufficient  for  its  repairs.  Llangenau  now  spell  Llangeney,  is  a  parish  in  the  same  hundred, 
near  the  eastern  boundary  of  this  county,  and  adjoining  to  .Monmouthshire;  no  other  place  called 
Llandegemman  is  known  in  South  Wales,  and  it  is  certain  that  there  is  no  other  parish  called  Llan- 
genau. either  in  Demetia  or  Siluria.  Add  to  this,  that  the  dialect  of  Breconshire  and  Carmarthenshire 
is  nearly  similar,  while  that  of  Glamorganshire  and  Monmouthshire  is  very  different  from  that  of  the 
two  first  counties. 

"  From  the  quotation  just  made  by  Hywel  Dda,  as  well  as  from  his  conduct  towards  Morgan  hen, 
or  the  old.  who  was  king  or  prince  of  Glamorgan  at  the  same  time  that  Hywel  governed  Dyfed  as 
well  as  Gwynedd,  it  seems  clear  that  the  latter  potentate  considered  Ystradyw  as  part  of  his 
dominions:  and  he  and  his  successors  always  possessed  it,  until  it  was  taken  from  them  by  the 
Norman  invaders  on  the  conquest  of  Brecon,  and  though  his  evidence  cannot  be  said  to  be  perfectly 
disinterested,  he  must  be  allowed  to  have  had  more  and  better  information  upon  the  subject  than 
we  can  now  possess.  We  find  him  publicly  asserting  his  right  in  his  book  of  laws,  compiled  by  the 
wisest  men  of  his  day,  anion;/  whom  mix  the  archdeacon  of  Llandaff,  and  we  know  he  enjoyed  the 
whole  of  Breconshire  as  part  of  Dyfed,  without  interruption,  utiles;,  the  entry  in  the  Liber  Landavensis 
is  entitled  to  implicit  credit  ;  but  before  that  is  admitted,  it  must  be  examined  and  considered,  and 
we  shall  then  perhaps  discover  that  it  is  impossible  it  can  be  correct.  Cradoc  of  Llancarvan.  though  a 
Glamorganshire  man  and  a  monk,  certainly  paid  no  attention  to  it,  although  he,  as  well  as  his 
translator  Powel,  must  have  seen  it  :  the  public,  however,  shall  hear  the  story,  and  those  who  feel 
themselves   interested   in   the   question,    may   decide   upon   it. 

CANTREDS    IN    THE    LORDSHIP    AND    BISHOPRIC    OF    MORGANWG. 

"  2Be  it  known  to  all  the  people  of  Britain,  that  there  are  seven  cantreds  (or  hundreds)  in  the 
lordship  and  bishopric  of  Morganwg  ;  the  first  is  Cantreff  Bychan ;  the  second,  Gower  and  C'ydweli  ; 
the  third,  Gorwenit  ;  the  fourth,  Cantreff  Penuchen ;  the  filth,  Gwentlhvg  and  Edeligion  ;  the  sixth, 
Gwent  is  coed;  and  the  seventh,  Gwent  uch  coed.  Ystradyw  and  Ewyas  arc  called  the  two  sleeves  ot 
Gwent  uwch  coed.  When  Edgar  was  king  in  England,  and  Hywel  Dda,  the  son  of  Cadell,  was  prince 
of  South  Wales,  which  was  one  of  the  three  kingdoms  into  which  that  country  was  divideu.  Morgan 
hen  reigned  in  peace  over  all  Morganwg,  until  Hywel  Dda  endeavoured  to  deprive  him  cf  Ystradyw 
and   Ewyas. 

"When  Edgar  heard  this,  he  sent  to  Hywel  Dda  and  Morgan  lien,  and  Owen  his  son,  and 
desired  them  to  come  to  his  court  at  London,  and  he  heard  the  story,  and  the  dispute  which  was 
between  them;  whereupon  >t  was  determined  by  the  lawful  judgment  of  his  court,  that  Hywel  Dda 
had  wrongfully  dispossessed  Morgan  hen  and  Owen  his  son.  and  therefore  it  was  adjudged  that  Hywel 
Dda  should  give  up  Ystradyw  ami  Ewyas  for  ever.  Afterwards  king  Edgar  granted  and,  gavi  to  Owen 
the  son  of  Morgan  hen.  Ystradyw  and  Ewyas,  within  the  bishopric  of  Llandaff;  and  confirmed  them 
to  him  and  his  heirs  by  instruments  in  writing,  attested  by  all  the  archbishops,  bishops,  carls  and 
barons   of    England   and    Wales;   a    curse    was   denounced   upon   any   one    who   should   attempt    to   deprive 

1   Lib.   2.  cap.   0.  published  bv  Wooton,  London,    1730.  -  Myfyrian   Archaeology,  vol.    2.   p.    612.   London,    1801. 


6  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

the  parish  of  Teilaw  of  these  lands,  and  a  blessing  invoked  on  all  those  who  should  thereafter  con- 
tribute to  preserve  them  to  the  lawful  owner.  Thus  did  Edgar,  and  the  record  of  the  proceedings  is 
kept  in  the  chapter  house  of  Llandaff.1 

"  Not  a  tittle  do  we  hear  of  this  now  famous  award,  made  in  the  presence  of  all  the  archbishops, 
bishops,  earls  and  barons  of  England  and  Wales,  in  the  English,  any  more  than  in  the  Welsh  histories, 
and  unluckily  for  the  credit  of  the  Cwtta  Cyfarwydd,  there  is  a  small  anachronism,  which  will  perhaps 
consign  it  to  '  the  family  vault  of  all  the  Capulets.'  Hywel  Dda  died  A.D.  958,  and  Edgar  did  not 
begin  his  reign  until  959,  so  that  the  truth  probably  was,  that  an  old  dispute  between  the  bishops  of 
Llandaff  and  Saint  David's  was  revived  some  time  in  the  tenth  century,  and  the  monk  who  related  it, 
not  satisfied  with  asserting  the  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  of  the  see  of  Llandaff  over  Ystradyw  and 
Ewyas,  called  in  the  help  of  Edgar,  and  proceeded  to  maintain  the  temporal  power  of  his  prince,  in 
order  to  secure  more  effectually  his  support   when  it  should  be  wanted. 

' '  We  will  only  add  a  few  words  more  and  then  proceed  to  take  a  hasty  tour  round  the  county  of 
Brecon,  and  mark  its  boundary,  as  it  is  now  known.  A  Latin  MS.  in  the  Oottonian  library,  (Domitian 
A,  i.  Fo.  13.  157.)  is  styled  Cognacio  Brychan  unde  Brechenawc  dicta  est,  Pars  Demelice.  This  writing, 
which  appears  from  the  spelling,  as  well  as  some  other  circumstances,  to  be  as  old  as  the  reign  of 
Hywel  Dda,  if  not  older,  is  an  additional  proof  that  we  have  been  wrongfully  classed  among  the 
Silures,  and  that  anciently  we  were  considered  to  be  in  the  same  province  with  Pembrokeshire, 
Cardiganshire  and  Carmarthenshire  ;  and  to  which,  with  Baxter,  we  think  Radnorshire,  or  at  least  the 
greatest  part  of  it,  ought  to  be  added." 

BOUNDARIES    IN    THE    19TH    CENTURY. 

Brecknock  is  bounded  on  the  East  by  Monmouth  and  Hereford  ;  on  the  North-East  and  North 
by  Radnor  ;  on  the  North- West  by  Cardigan  ;  on  the  West  by  Carmarthen  :  on  the  south  by  Glamorgan 
and  Monmouth.  Since  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century  an  ever-improving  series  of  Ordnance  maps 
have  been  published,  on  which  are  carefully  laid  down  the  boundaries  of  counties.  It  is  therefore 
scarcely  necessary  now  to  follow  Theophilus  Jones  in  his  beautiful  walk  over  mountains  and  by  rivers  to 
trace  the  present  boundaries  of  the  county.  Yet  it  should  be  noted  that  certain  alterations  have 
taken  place.  At  the  date  of  his  writing,  the  hamlet  of  Glasbury,  south  of  Wye,  was  in  the  county 
of  Radnor;  it  has  since  been  placed  in  Brecknockshire,  and  was  in  1884  by  an  Order  in  Council 
amalgamated  with  Tregoyd  and  Velindre.  Therefore  the  centre  of  the  Wye  is  now  the  north-east 
boundary  of  Brecknock  from  Hay  to  its  junction  with  the  river  Elan.  Note  also  in  passing  that  the 
Parish  of  Llandefalle  reaches  Wye  at  Tre-ricket  between  Llyswen  and  Crickadarn  :  it  is  omitted  from 
the  list  by  Jones.  The  Elan,  from  the  point  where  it  joins  the  Wye  to  that  where  the  Clairwen 
joins,  afterwards  the  Clairwen,  until  its  junction  with  the  Brwyno,  "the  rushy  brook,"  and  from  that 
spot  the  Brwyno  form  the  northern  boundary  of  Brecknock.  On  these  brooks  there  have  been  con- 
structed lakes  to  supply  Birmingham  with  fresh  water  ;  the  boundary  therefore  will  be  in  future  years 
an  imaginary  line,  drawn  across  the  sea  of  waters,  representing  the  original  course  of  the  boundary 
brooks.  On  the  southern  boundary,  while  the  geographical  and  Parliamentary  county  is  still  as 
described  by  Jones,  an  administrative  county  has  been  formed  of  slightly  differing  area.  After  the 
passing  of  the  Public  Health  Act  of  1874,  the  southern  portions  of  the  parishes  of  Llangynidr  and 
Llangattock  were  constituted  part  of  the  Local  Board  Districts  of  Rhymney,  Tredegar,  and  Ebbw 
Vale.  By  the  Local  Government  Act  of  1888,  the  whole  of  an  Urban  District  is  placed  within  that 
county  where  the  majority  of  its  inhabitants  reside  ;  these  portions  of  the  two  parishes,  therefore, 
passed  into  the  administrative  county  of  Monmouth,  the  boundary  being  marked  with  stones  across  the 
mountain.  Similarly  a  small  portion  of  the  parish  of  Aberystruth,  formerly  in  the  county  of  Mon- 
mouth, was  placed  in  the  Urban  District  of  Brynmawr  ;  it  passed  into  the  administrative  county  of 
Brecknock  under  the  Act  of  1888.  These  places  have  since,  under  the  subsequent  legislation  of  1894, 
been  elevated  into  separate  parishes  under  the  names  of  Llechrhyd,  Dukes  Town,  and  Rassa,  formerly 
in  the  parish  of  Llangynidr,  and  Beaufort,  formerly  in  the  parish  of  Llangattock,  all  of  which  now 
form  part  of  Urban  Districts  within  the  administrative  county  of  Monmouth,  and  Aberystruth,  Bryn- 
mawr-Urban,  formerly  in  the  county  of  Monmouth  but  now  included  within  the  administrative  county 
of  Brecknock. 

1   This  is  a  translation  of  a  ropy  of  the    Liber   Landavensis  ;  Ystradvw  is  now  supposed   to   comprise  the   hundred  of  Crick- 

Thia  document  is  called  Cwtta  Cyfarwydd  Forganwg,  a  brief  state-  howelConly  :    but  the  word  imports  the  vale  of  Usk,  or  the  vale 

nii'iit  of  the  rights  <it  Morganwg.      Edgar  gave  the  lands  in  dispute  of  water.    "This  squabble  may  therefore  have  related  only  to  the 

to   the  biehoprick  of   Llandafl  ;    the   word   in   the    British,  is  the  lands  about  Abergavenny,  where  the  reguli  of  Breconshire  having 

parish  of  Llandaff.     In  the  early  ages  of  Christianity,  what  we  unjustifiably    pushed    their    boundaries    too    far    Eastward,    pre- 

now   call   tlie   cathedral,    was   the   only   church   in     the    diocese.  vented   the   communication   of   the   Gwentians   with   Ewyas   and 

Kcnnet's  case   o/  impropriations.     After   all   it  is  extremely   un-  Erging,  in  Herefordshire, 
certain  how   far   this  claim  of   the  princes   of  Gwent  extended. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  7 

BOUNDARIES    IN    THEO.    JONES'    TIME. 

And  now  let  us  give  the  ancient  Boundaries  as  described  by  Theophilus  Jones.  He  says  :  — 
"  Breconshire  is  bounded  on  the  East  by  Monmouthshire  and  Herefordshire  ;  on  the  North,  by 
Radnorshire  ;  on  the  North  West,  by  Cardiganshire,  on  the  West  by  Carmarthenshire  and  on  the  South 
by  Glamorganshire  and  part  of  Monmouthshire.  To  describe  its  boundary,  I  begin  Eastward,  where  a 
small  brook  called  Baiden  falls  into  the  Usk  on  the  South  side  of  the  river;  follow  the  same  down- 
wards in  the  middle  of  the  river,  until  the  conflux  of  another  brook  on  the  North,  called  Gwenffrwd  : 
up  this  rivulet,  proceeding  North  or  North  East,  having  Llanwenarth  in  .Monmouthshire  on  the  right, 
and  Llangenny  in  Breconshire  on  the  left.  Cross  the  turnpike  road  from  Abergavenny  to  Brecon, 
where  there  is  a  shire  stone  placed  between  Sunny  Bank  and  a  farm  house,  called  from  its  situation, 
Cydiad  y  ddwy  shire,  or  the  boundary  of  the  two  counties,  up  to  the  source  of  the  Gwenffrwd,  on 
the  North  side  of  the  Sugar  Loaf  hill.  From  thence,  crossing  the  mountain  in  a  direction  rather  more 
to  the  East,  but  leaving  the  high  summit  to  the  right,  we  come  to  a  brook  called  Cwmbwch  or  Nant 
y  ffin  ;  pursue  the  course  of  this  brook  downwards  to  its  fall  into  the  Grwyne  fawr  ;  up  the  middle  of 
that  river,  Llanbedr  in  Breconshire,  on  the  left,  and  Llanwenarth  and  afterwards  Llandilo-Pertholeu,  in 
Monmouthshire,  on  the  right,  until  we  come  to  a  bridge  leading  from  Llanvihangel  Cilcornel  to  Crick- 
howell,  called  the  Coal-pit  road  :  proceeding  still  Northward  up  along  Grwyne  fawr  ;  Partrishaw, 
Breconshire,  on  the  left,  Llandilo-Pertholeu,  Monmouthshire,  on  the  right,  we  come  to  a  small  brook, 
called  Nantddu,  which  falls  on  the  Monmouthshire  side  into  the  Grwyne,  near  a  blacksmith's  shop, 
where  the  insulated  hamlet  of  Ffwddog,  in  Cwmyoy,1  Herefordshire,  is  on  the  right.  Here  recross  the 
Grwyne  to  half  the  river;  proceed  upwards  in  the  same  direction  Northwards  to  a  bridge,  called 
Pont-yscub,  (correctly  Pont-Escob),  or  the  bishop's  bridge,  upon  the  road  leading  from  Patrishaw  to 
Cwmyoy  :  Patrishaw,  on  the  left,  Cwmyoy,  Herefordshire,  on  the  right.  Still  along  the  Grwyne  upwards 
when  a  brook  called  Nant  y  ffin  falls  in  on  the  West,  which  brook  divides  Patrishaw  from  the  hamlet 
of  Grwyne  fawr  in  Talgarth,  and  the  hundred  of  Crickhowell  from  the  hundred  of  Talgarth  in  Brecon- 
shire. After  which,  Sychnant,  Brwvnant,  Cwmddoinant,  and  Cwmnant  y  bedd  brooks  fall  in  upon  the 
Western  or  Breconshire  side  :  cross  Grwyne  fawr  where  Cwmnant  Trethin  falls  in  on  the  East  ;  proceed 
up  this  brook  in  a  direction  Eastward,  having  Talgarth,  Breconshire.  on  the  North,  and  Cwmyoy, 
Monmouthshire,  on  the  South  :  pass  over  a  hill  called  the  Van,  turning  towards  the  North  to  a  river 
called  Honddu,  where  we  have  Cwmyoy,  Monmouthshire,  again  on  the  right  :  along  the  Honddu  to 
Cappel  y  ffin,  from  thence  to  a  cottage  near  the  confluence  of  two  brooks  ;  one  rising  on  the  Western 
or  Breconshire.  side,  and  the  other  on  the  Eastern  :  follow  the  latter  up  to  the  Hatterell  hills,  to  a 
spot  where  a  third  prill  rises,  which  falls  into  the  Olchon,  in  the  parish  of  Clodoek,  until  the  source 
of  this  third  prill,  where,  however,  there  is  no  boundary,  mere  stone,  or  mark  ;  Cwmyoy  in  Monmouth- 
shire, afterwards  Clodoek,  Herefordshire,  on  the  right,  and  Llanigon,  Breconshire,  on  the  left  :  proceed 
from  this  spot  Northward,  along  the  brow  or  summit  of  the  hill  on  the  Herefordshire  side,  to  a  place 
called  Rhyw'r  Daran,  where  there  is  a  mere  stone  called  Carreg  Lwyd,  being  the  boundary  between 
Llanigon  and  Hay,  Breconshire,  on  the  right,  the  latter  of  which  parishes  continues  along  the 
boundary  on  that  side,  'till  the  Dulas  empties  itself  into  the  Wye  ;  excepting  only  a  mill,  and  two 
meadows,  insulated  within  the  Hay  parish,  called  Llangwaithan  mill  and  meadows,  but  which  are 
part  of  Llanigon. 

*'  From  Carreg  Lwyd  we  proceed  down  the  hill  in  a  North  Easterly  direction  to  a  cottage,  called 
Syke's  cottage,  where  another  prill  rises  and  divides  Clodoek  and  Cusop  parishes  in  Herefordshire  ; 
the  latter  of  which  follows  the  boundary  on  the  Herefordshire  side  to  the  Wye.  Along  the  prill  above 
mentioned,  called  Creigieu  brook,  we  come  to  its  fall  into  the  Dulas  ;  the  boundary  to  its  conflux  into 
the  Wye,  near  Hay  :  here  turn,  and  proceed  Westward  up  the  middle  of  the  latter  river,  which  is  tin- 
boundary  between  Radnorshire  on  the  North  and  Breconshire  on  the  South,  for  three  or  four  miles  : 
Clyrow  and  Llowes  parishes  on  the  right,  upon  the  left  Hay  :  about  a  feu  hundred  3'ards  above  or 
South  Westward  of  Llowes  church,  Radnorshire,  cross  the  Wye  and  the  turnpike  road  leading  from 
Brecon  to  Hay,  between  two  farms,  called  Fford  fawr  and  Llwyne  bach,  but  nearer  to  the  latter  : 
from  thence  we  proceed  about  half  a  mile  from  the  river  Wye,  in  a  Southerly  directio7i  :  then  turn, 
and  proceed  for  the  like  distance  from  East  to  West  ;  turn  almost  angularly  from  South  to  North, 
proceed  in  that  direction  by  Glazbury  churchyard,  leaving  this  church  a  few  yards,  and  that  part  of 
the  parish  which  is  in  Radnorshire  all  the  way  to  the  left.  Recross  the  turnpike  road  to  Brecon,  and 
through  the  great  meadows,  called  the  Stonces,  into  the  middle  of  the  river  Wye,  which  now  becomes 
the  boundary  between  Breconshire  and  Radnorshire,  until  the  conflux  or  fall  of  the  Elan,  about  two 
miles  below  Rhayader. 

!    All  the  maps  of  Herefordshire  and  Monmouthshire,  hitherto    published,    have  erroneously    placed  the   Ffwddog.  as   surrounded 

by  Breconshire,  instead  of  Monmouthshire. 


8  THE  HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

' '  From  the  place  where  the  boundary  line  returns  to  the  Wye,  near  Glazbury,  we  have  the  hamlet 
of  Pipton,  then  the  parishes  of  Llyswen,  Crickadarn,  Gwenddwr  (on  the  Western  boundary  or  confines 
of  which  last  parish,  we  quit  the  hundred  of  Talgarth,  and  enter  the  hundred  of  Builth),  Alltmawr, 
Llandewi'r  cwm,  Llanfair  in  Builth,  Llanfihangel-bryn-pabuan,  Llysdinam,  and  Llanwrthwl,  in  Brecon- 
shire,  on  the  left  or  South,  and  on  the  other,  or  Northern  side,  Glazbury,  Boughrwd,  Llandilo-graban, 
Aberedw,  Llanfareth,  Llanelwedd,  Disserth,  Llanyre,  and  Llanfihangel-helygen,  in  Radnorshire. 

' '  From  the  fall  of  the  Elan  into  the  Wye,  we  quit  the  latter  river  and  proceed  up  the  middle 
of  the  former,  in  a  direction  nearly  from  East  to  West,  'till  it  receives  the  Claerwen  :  up  this  river 
turning  a  little  towards  the  South,  'till  the  Brwyno  falls  in,  running  nearly  from  North  to  South. 
Follow  this  river  to  its  source,  near  which  it  receives  a  supply  from  the  lake  of  Llyngynnon,  in 
Cardiganshire  :  Llanddewi  brevi,  in  that  county,  all  this  %vhile  on  the  right,  and  Llandewi  abergwessin, 
in  Breconshire,  on  the  left.  From  the  source  of  the  Brwyno,  proceed  from  North  West  to  South  East, 
for  about  three  miles  along  a  wet  bog  (where  the  boundary  line  is  not  precisely  ascertained)  to  the 
Tawe,  not  far  from  its  source,  follow  this  river  down  'till  it  runs  opposite  to  and  near  Ystrad  y  ffin. 
From  the  Tawe,  near  Ystrad  y  ffin,  we  come  to  the  top  of  Hirgwm  ;  here  he  have  Llanfair  ar  y  brin, 
Caermarthenshire,  on  the  right,  and  Llanwrtyd,  Breconshire,  on  the  left.  Down  Hirgwm  proceeding 
South  East,  to  a  common  called  Llwydlo  faeh,  in  the  same  direction  to  Owmcrychan  :  thence  to  the 
source  of  the  river  Gwenol,  which  follow  to  its  fall  into  the  Gwydderig.  Up  this  river,  turning  from 
West  to  South  East,  until  we  come  opposite  to  a  brook  running  into  it,  on  the  Southern  side,  about 
four  miles  and  a  half  from  Trecastle,  in  Breconshire,  called  Nant  y  meirch  ;  which  trace  upward  from 
North  to  South  West.  Turn  near  a  white  stone  to  the  Westward,  leaving  this  stone  in  Caermarthen- 
shire ;  cross  the  old  turnpike  road  over  Trecastle  mountain  to  Llandovery,  to  Cors  Pendaulwyn  ;  then 
to  a  brook,  called  Hen  wen  ;  down  the  same  in  a  course  nearly  from  West  to  East,  'till  it  falls  into 
the  Usk.  Up  the  Usk  turning  from  North  to  South  East,  to  its  source  between  the  two  Vans  or 
Bannau  ;  thence  South  South  East  to  the  river  Twreh,  which  follow  in  nearly  the  same  direction  'till 
it  empties  itself  into  the  Tawe. 

"From  Llwydlo  faeh  to  Gwydderrig,  we  have  Tyr  yr  abad,  or  Llandulas,  in  the  hundred  of 
Builth,  and  afterwards  Llandilo'r  fan,  in  the  hundred  of  Merthyr  in  Breconshire,  on  the  left,  and 
Llanfair  ar  y  bryn,  Caermarthenshire,  on  the  right.  From  the  fall  of  Nant  y  meirch  into  the  Gwyd- 
derig, we  have  the  parish  of  Llywel  in  the  hundred  of  Devynnock,  in  Breconshire,  on  the  left,  and 
Myddfe  and  Llanddoisant  parishes,  in  Caermarthenshire,  on  the  right,  and  from  the  spot  where  we 
reach  the  Tawe  downwards  to  its  fall,  the  parish  of  Llanguke  or  Llanguik,  Glamorganshire,  adjoins  on 
the  right,  and  Ystradgynlais,  Breconshire,  on  the  left.  Upon  coming  to  the  Tawe,  we  proceed 
upward  along  the  middle  of  the  river  from  West  to  East,  to  Abercynlais  :  then  cross  a  common  called 
Cefn  y  bryn.  Southwards  to  Nant  y  quarrel;  then  to  Bryn  y  rhedin,  near  Goitre  Genfford  y  Drain, 
and  so  to  a  brook  called  Nant  y  Pebyll  Bedw  :  thence  to  the  river  Dulas,  along  which  to  Corslwyn 
du  ;  from  thence  to  the  river  Pyrddin,  which  follow  in  a  direction  from  West  to  East  to  its  fall  into 
the  Neath,  which  unites  itself  with  the  Mellte  at  Pont  neat  hfechan.  From  the  fall  of  the  Twrch  into 
the  Tawe,  to  the  meeting  of  the  streams  of  the  Neath,  and  the  Mellte,  we  have  Llanguke  and  Cadox- 
tone  parishes,  Glamorganshire,  on  the  right,  and  Ystradvellte,  Breconshire,  on  the  left.  From  Pont- 
neathvechan  a  few  yards  below  the  bridge,  we  proceed  up  the  Mellte,  having  the  hamlet  of  Rhygocs, 
in  the  parish  of  Ystradyvodog,  Glamorganshire,  on  the  right,  and  Ystradvellte,  on  the  left,  until  we 
come  to  Dinas  rock,  in  Penderin,  in  Breconshire  ;  here  we  cross  the  Mellte,  and  proceed  from  North 
to  South  up  a  brook,  called  Sychryd  :  then  cross  the  Cynon  river,  a  little  above  Hirwam  furnace  ; 
Penderin,  on  the  left,  and  Aberdare  parish,  in  Glamorganshire,  on  the  right  ;  down  the  Cynog,  'till  a 
brook  called  Nant  hir  falls  into  it  on  the  North  or  North  Eastern  side  ;  which  trace  upwards,  pro- 
ceeding from  South  West  to  North  East,  'till  we  come  to  another  brook,  called  Pistill  Nant  y  derin  : 
then  to  a  brook,  called  Nant  y  ffrwd,  which  follow  to  its  fall  in  the  Taaf  fawr,  a  little  above  Coed 
y  cymer.  Follow  the  Taaf  downwards,  'till  it  receives  Taaf  fechan  on  the  North:  here  cross  the  former 
river  where  we  have  Vainor,  in  the  hundred  of  Penkelley,  in  Breconshire,  on  the  left,  and  on  the 
right,  Merthyr  Tidvil,  Glamorganshire.  At  the  fall  of  the  Taaf  fechan,  or  lesser  Taaf,  turn  from 
South  to  North,  and  proceed  up  this  river  to  three  stones  in  the  river,  called  Yr  hen  steppau,  about 
300  yards  below  Pontstieill  :  here  cross  the  river,  and  from  thence  we  come  in  a  direction  from  East 
to  West  to  Bwlch  issa,  then  to  Castell  y  nos,  then  to  Pwll  morlais,  thence  to  Pwll  lhvch  mere,  thence 
to  Cam  y  clyn  dwr,  thence  to  Cam  helig,  and  from  thence  to  Rhyd  y  milwyr.  From  Taaf  fechan, 
we  have  Llanddetty,  Breconshire,  on  the  left  and  Merthyr  Tidvil,  and  Gellygare,  Glamorganshire,  on 
the  right. 

"  At  Rhyd  y  Milwyr,  or  the  soldiers'  ford,  upon  the  brook  called  Nant  y  milwyr,  the  lordship 
and    hundred    of    Penkefly,   and    of   Tretower,    in   the   hundred   of   Crickhowel,   in    Breconshire,    and   the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  9 

lordship  of  Sanghenydd,  in  Clamorganshire  meet  near  the  source  of  the  Romney  or  Rhymny  ;  which 
river  follow  downwards  nearly  from  West  to  East,  for  568  perches,  where  the  counties  of  Brecon  and 
Monmouth  unite,  at  the  fall  of  a  brook  called  Nantmelin  into  the  Rhymny  ;  near  this  spot  (in  Brecon- 
shire)  iron  works  have  been  lately  erected  :  Nantmelin  divides  Llangynider,  in  Breconshire,  from 
Beciwellte,  in  Monmouthshire:  proceeding  up  this  brook  North  East  for  144  perches,  we  cross  over  it, 
and  continue  our  course  North  Eastward  for  two  hundred  perches  more  ;  having  the  lordship  of  Coed 
meredith,  on  the  right  hand,  until  we  come  to  the  source  of  a  brook,  called  Nant  y  bwch  ;  down  this 
brook,  'till  it  falls  into  the  Sorwy  or  Sirhowy,  where  we  have  Llangunider,  in  Breconshire,  on  the 
left,  and  Bedwellte  still  on  the  right.  Prom  Sirhowy,  proceed  Eastward  to  the  river  Ebwy  fawr, 
which  cross  by  a  cottage  called  John  Goodluck's  :  here  we  have  a  very  small  spot  of  ground  on  the 
South  or  South  Eastern  side,  in  Breconshire.  Then  down  the  middle  of  the  river  Ebwy  fawr  to  Blan 
Ebwy,  where  we  have  Beaufort  iron  works  close  upon  the  boundary  line,  on  the  left  in  Breconshire  : 
from  thence,  follow  the  stream  quite  round  the  works  ;  then  proceed  to  Gwar  y  Cae  coal  works  ;  then 
to  the  outside  of  Wain  dew,  where  we  have  Aberystruth,  Monmouthshire,  on  the  right  ;  and  Llan- 
gattock,  on  the  left  :  from  thence  to  Carreg  y  ffin,  to  Carreg  Wain  y  Bwlch,  to  Carreg  croes  blan  y 
Llammarch,  to  Pound  y  Wain  wen,  to  Carreg  cefn  earn  yr  erw,  to  Blan  Dar  fawr,  to  Carreg  Maen  y 
Tarw,  to  Carreg  clawdd  y  mwyn,  to  Carreg  Pen  Garn  lwyd,  to  Carreg  Pen  rchyw  winau,  to  a  mountain 
ash,  to  Bedd  y  gwr  hir,  to  Pwll  Carreg  and  from  thence  down  the  brook  Baiden  to  its  fall  into  the 
Usk,  where  this  tour  commenced  ;  haying  Llanelly,  Breconshire,  on  the  left,  and  Llanwenarth,  Mon- 
mouthshire, on  the  right.1 

"  Within  this  circle,  (for  such  it  nearly  is,  except  on  the  north  Eastern  and  South  Western 
boundary,  which  is  elongated  and  protrudes  about  four  or  five  miles  at  each  point)  are  contained  800 
square  miles,  or  512,000  acres  of  land  ;  and  300  acres  of  water,  besides  the  space  occupied  by  rivers 
and  brooks-  This  county  is  a  radius  of  thirty  miles;  in  the  center  of  which,  as  nearly  as  art  or 
design  could  place  it  (though  it  may  be  doubted  whether  it  is  to  be  attributed  to  either),  is  situated  the 
town  of  Brecknock  ;  from  whence  the  traveller,  proceeding  along  either  of  the  four  main  roads,  inter- 
secting the  county,  and  leading  to  Monmouthshire,  Carmarthenshire,  Radnorshire  or  Herefordshire,  finds 
himself  on  the  confines  of  the  county  of  Brecon  at  the  end  of  fifteen  miles,  and  the  same  thing  may 
be  said,  as  to  the  distance  from  Brecon  towards  Merthyr  Tidvil,  in  Glamorganshire,  on  the  South, 
although  the  present  road  has  rather  increased  it,  by  taking  a  circuitous  sweep  to  avoid  the  inequalities 
and  other  natural  difficulties  of  the  old  one." 

AREA    AND    POPULATION    AS    DESCRIBED    IN     1891. 

The  area  of  the  ancient  county  of  Brecknock  was  475,224  acres,  that  of  the  newly  formed  adminis- 
trative county  (certain  Urban  districts  having  under  recent  legislation  passed  into  Monmouth)  is  469,894 
acres.     The  uninclosed  land  in  the  county  is   115,106  acres,  or  nearly  a  quarter  of  the  whole. 

A  return  of  the  population  of  the  county  of  Brecknock  in  1673,  "as  appears  from  a  return  made 
by  the  Churchwardens  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,"  gives  the  total  at  13,311,  of  which  Papists 
156  and  Dissenters  682.  Several  parishes  were  entirely  omitted  :  these  having  been  added  give  a  total 
of  13,496.  This  return  must,  however,  be  discarded  as  absolutely  incorrect.  The  religious  statistics,  if 
true,  would  be  a  curious  contribution  to  Church  history,  for  "  Papists  and  Dissenters  "  would  perhaps 
not  have  selected  Churchwardens  to  give  a  favourable  estimate  of  their  numbers.  From  1792  to  1801 
the  baptisms  were  transcribed  by  Theophilus  Jones  from  the  registers:  in  1792  the  number  of  persons 
born  was  771  ;  in  1801  it  had  sunk  to  643.  Assuming  the  number  of  births  to  be  the  same  per  thou- 
sand, as  later  experience  has  shown,  this  gives  a  population  approaching  28.000 — such  an  increase,  from 
13,311  in  28  years,  is  quite  impossible.  Amongst  the  country  people  an  idea  holds  that  the  population 
in  ancient  days  was  larger  than  at  the  present  time  ;  there  does  not  appear  the  slightest  reason  for 
such  a  supposition.  The  few  ruins  of  cottages  in  agricultural  parishes,  which  may  have  given  rise  to 
the  idea,  being  easily  accounted  for  by  the  desertion  of  old  houses  as  new  and  better  ones  were  built  : 
in  any  case  they  are  not  sufficient  to  affect  materially  the  general  result. 

1  These  are  the  boundaries  of  the  county  of  Brecon  in  1800  ;  fawr,    from    whence    the    boundary    line    crossed    Southward    to 

but  there  are  strong  reasons  for  supposing  that  in  very  early  ages,  Llandebie,   and    followed   the   Loughor   to   its   fall   into   the   sea. 

and  particularly  in  the  time  of  Brychan   Brycheiniog  (who  will  This  will  account  for  the  claim  and  possession  of  Gower,  by  the 

soon  be  introduced  to  the  reader),  Garthmadrvn,  or  the  posses-  descendants    of    Bernard    Newmarch,    who    supposed    they    had 

sions  over  which  this  prince  ruled,  were  of  considerably  greater  a  right  to  all  the  lands  of  which  they  had  robbed  Bleddin  ap 

extent  to  the  Westward.     At  Duffryn  Cydrych,  in  the  parish  of  Maenarch. 

Llanddoisant.    in    Carmarthenshire,    were    formerly    considerable  -   Clarke's  General  View  of   the    Agriculture  of  the  county  of 

ruins   and   excavations,    called     Llys    Brychan.   or   the   court    of  Brecon  ;    published  by  the   Board  of  Agriculture  in    1794.     831 

Brychan,    where    this    regulus    probably    resided    occasionally:  square    miles,    or    467    according    to    Smith's    maps.     See    Gent, 

and  if  so,  we  conceive  his  territory  comprehended  the  whole  of  the  Mag.  for  July,   1S04. 
country  on  the  East  side  of  the  Towy,  as  far  down  as  Llandilo 


10  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

In  country  parishes,  purely  agricultural,  the  accurate  deconnial  census  from  1801  to  1891  show  that 
the  population  has  decreased,  or  at  best  remained  stationary.  The  people  have  shared  the  tendency 
observed  throughout  England  and  Wales  to  leave  the  country  and  flock  into  the  towns.  The  corollary 
of  this  proposition  is  that  towns  have  steadily  increased  their  number.  Brecon,  with  a  population  in 
1801  of  2,700,  has  in  1891  over  6,000  inhabitants.  Builth  from  347  has  increased  to  1,114,  to  which 
must  be  added  nearly  200  due  to  the  building  of  Oaklands,  a  small  suburb  in  the  parish  of  Llan- 
dewi  cwm.  Hay  has  grown  from  a  population  of  1,170  to  2,154.  Talgarth  and  Devynock  have  increased, 
though  to  lesser  amount;  Llanwrtyd  has  felt  the  value  of  a  railway,  and  has  sprung  from  457  to  847. 
Crickhowell,  the  only  town  still  without  railway  communication,  but  within  the  influence  of  the  iron 
district,  increased  from  566  in  the  year  1801  to  1,561  in  1861,  receding  since  that  to  1.246  in  1891  in 
sympathy  with  depression  in  the  neighbouring  mineral  industry.  Lastly  Brynmawr,  now  the  most 
populous  town  in  the  county,  came  into  existence  in  answer  to  the  demand  for  labour  at  the  works  at 
Nantyglo.  Since  the  cessation  of  manufacture  at  Nantyglo,  Brynmawr  has  been  saved  from  extinction 
by  the  railways,  which  enable  the  inhabitants  to  seek  their  living  at  Ebbw  Vale  and  other  centres  of 
industry.     This  town  is  still  an  increasing  place. 

The  most  remarkable  increase  has  been  in  parishes  formerly  agricultural,  since  worked  for 
coal  or  iron.  Llanelly  in  1673  is  credited  with  86  persons  ;  in  1800  it  had  increased  to  937  ;  in  1861 
to  9,600  ;  and  even  now,  after  the  failure  of  the  Clydach  works,  there  is  still  a  population  of  nearly 
7,060  persons.  Llangattock  increased  from  1,000  in  the  year  1801  to  over  5,700  in  1861,  since  which 
time  it  has  somewhat  fallen  back.  Llangynidr  has  had  a  continuous  increase  from  775  in  1801  to 
3,625  in  188]  ;  Penderyn  has  grown  from  1,000  to  2,800  ;  and  the  lower  part  of  Ystradgunlais  from 
709  to  3,600.  The  general  effect  on  the  county  has  been  as  follows:  In  1801  the  population  was 
32,325.  The  making  of  the  railways  of  England  between  1840  and  1860  made  also  the  fortune  of 
Brecknock.  The  population  nearly  doubled  in  50  years,  the  culminating  point  being  reached  in  1861 
when    Brecknock   showed   a   population   of  61,627  ;  since  that  time  it  has  again  dropped  to  57,031. 

The  whole  of  the  above  remarks  apply  to  the  ancient,  geographical,  and  parliamentary  county. 
When  in  1888  the  Local  C4overnment  Act  formed  "administrative  counties,"  an  urban  district  partly 
in  one  county  and  partly  in  another  was  placed  in  the  county  where  a  majority  of  its  population 
resided.  The  Urban  Districts  of  Brynmawr  with  part  of  Aberystruth  ;  of  Beaufort,  Rassa,  and  Llech- 
ryd,  had  become  portions  of  Urban  Districts  :  Brynmawr  being  within  the  county  of  Brecon  for 
Parliamentary  and  administrative  purposes  ;  and  Aberystruth  in  Brecon  for  administrative  and  Mon- 
mouth for  Parliamentary  purposes.  While  the  other  places-  mentioned,  Beaufort,  Rassa,  Dukestown, 
and  Llecbryd  are  in  Monmouth  for  administration  ;  in  Brecknock  for  Parliamentary  representation  ;  in 
Monmouth  for  sanitation  ;  in  Brecknock  for  Pour  Law  ;  in  Brecknock  for  Elementary  and  in  Monmouth 
for  Secondary  Education — a  complicated  arrangement  which  can  scarcely  continue.  Out  of  modern 
legislation  has  thus  come  the  Administrative  County  of  Brecknockshire,  with  a  population  in  1891  of 
51,393,  which  will  probably  be  the  initial  figure  with  which  future  calculations  will  be  compared. 

POPULATION    AND    AREA    IN     1800. 

And  here  let  us  add  Theophilus  Jones'  remarks  on  this  subject.  He  says:  —  "The  population  of 
this  county,  from  the  returns  made  to  Parliament  in  1802,  may  be  estimated  at  32,300.  From  these 
documents,  it  appears  that  the  inhabitants  then  consisted  of  31,633;  but  the  regular  and  supple- 
mentary militia,  amounting  to  500  men,  being  then  out  of  the  county,  and  those  in  the  army  and 
navy  not  being  included,  they  may  be  fairly  said  to  exceed  32,000.  This  population  has  varied  of 
course  here,  as  it  has  in  all  other  counties,  at  different  periods.  At  the  beginning  of  the  17th  century, 
when  there  was  a  considerable  manufacture  in  woollen  cloths  in  Brecon,  and  the  neighbourhood,  there 
are  reasons  to  believe,  that  the  inhabitants  were  much  more  numerous  than  after  the  restoration.  In 
1673,  returns  were  made,  in  obedience  to  a  commission  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  by  which 
we  find  that  the  population  of  Breeonshire  then  amounted  to  about  14,000.  Since  that  time,  we  see 
they  have  increased  to  more  than  double  the  number.  Both  the  tables  (that  formed  from  the  returns 
in  1(17.'!.  and  that  from  those  of  1802),  may  be  confided  in  and  are  as  nearly  correct  as  the  course  of 
human  affairs  will  permit  :  for  it  is  impossible  to  be  precisely  accurate  on  this  subject.  But  the 
calculations  from  the  parish  registers,  which  was  the  mode  resorted  to,  prior  to  the  passing  of  the 
act  of  t]  George  3d,  directing  those  returns  to  be  made,  were  extremely  fallacious.  I  have  taken  the 
trouble  of  minuting  down  the  aggregate  number  of  births  and  burials,  from  the  transcripts  of  the 
registers  of  this  county  returned  into  my  office  for  the  last  100  years  ;  little  information  is  to  be 
derived  from  them  in  this  respect.  It  should  seem  that  the  population  in  this  county  was  decreasing 
in  the  years  1800  and  1801.  Those  years  were  certainly  sickly,  the  seasons  unhealthy,  and  the  bread 
then  eaten  extremely  bad,  which,  of  course,  occasioned  disorders,  and  an  extraordinary  mortality  : 
but    1    doubt    very    much     whether    it    can    be  safely  inferred   from   thence,   that   the  number  of  births 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  11 

during    those    periods    was    not    equal    to    many    of    the    preceding   years.  The    increase    in    the  sect  of 

anabaptists    accounts    in    some    measure    for    the    deficiency    apparent     in  the    registers,    and    there    are 

many  other  causes  to  which  it  may  lie  attributed  too  tedious  to  be  here  discussed,  though  they 
may  form  a  subject  of  inquiry  hereafter." 

THE    RIVERS    OF   THE    COUNTY. 

The   principal   rivers   of    Brecknock    are   the   Usk   and   the    Wye.       These   alone   will   be  described   in 

this  chapter,  leaving  their  tributaries  and  the  smaller  streams.  Town,  Hepste,  Mellte,  Talf.  and  others 
until  their  several  localities  are  reached.  The  Usk  rises  among  the  mountains  on  the  Western  border 
of  the  countv.  and.  after  flowing  northwards  for  three  miles,  bends  sharply  to  the  East  past  Brecon 
and  Crickhowell,  a  course  of  34  miles  through  the  centre  of  the  county,  and  so  on  through  the  county 
of  Monmouth  until  it  reaches  the  Severn  Estuary  at  Newport.  Immediately  above  Brecon,  it  feeds 
the  Brecon  and  Newport  Canal.  The  Usk  is  justly  celebrated  for  its  fishing,  both  of  trout  and  salmon. 
Eels,  too,  give  excellent  sport  to  the  rising  generation;  who  pursue  them  diligently  with  a  steel  fork 
as  spear  in  low  water,  and  in  Hood  time  in  summer  with  a  clot  of  worms.  By  this  latter  method  a 
hundred  or  more  may  be  caught  in  an  afternoon.  These  generally  run  small,  eight  or  ten  to  the 
pound,  though  a  monster  of  a  pound  and  a  half  in  weight  has  been  occasionally  jerked  to  grass.  By 
more  ambitious  methods  eels  of  three  and  four  pounds"  weight  have  been  captured.  The  small  river 
lamperns  and  the  larger  lamprey  are  sometimes  taken.  Sewin  are  not  often  found.  The  trout  of  the 
1'sk  are  numerous  and  when  in  prime  condition  most  excellent  eating  ;  they  are  smaller  than  in  some 
English  rivers.  A  basket  when'  the  fish  are  like  brothers,  each  of  the  family  weighing  half  a  pound, 
forty  in  number,  weighng  in  all  twenty  pounds,  will  send  the  angler  home  tired  but  happy.  The 
largest  trout  taken  in  Glanusk  waters  'weighed  31b.  12oz.  The  season  commences  on  February  15th 
and  ends  October  2nd.       The  best  months  are  March  and  April. 

THE    USK    AS    A    SALMON    RIVER. 

As  a  salmon  river,  owing  to  its  short  length,  the  small  number  of  nets  at  its  mouth,  the  entire 
absence  of  inland  nets,  the  removal  of  every  obstruction,  and  an  excellent  system  of  preservation,  the 
Usk  has  been  greatly  improved.  A  weir  at  Trostre  at  one  time  prevented  the  fish  ascending;  it  was 
first  taken  by  some  patriotic  gentleman,  and  finally  bought  by  public  subscription  and  destroyed.  The 
Usk  is  largely  dependent  upon  floods  :  a  wet  year'  will  be  a  good  fishing  season,  a  dry  year  a  bad  one. 
Thus  in  1891  the  rods  captured  4,(131  salmon  weighing  an  average  of  about  lOlbs.  each  fish;  in 
1808  only  518  were  taken,  their  average  weight  121bs.  Over  series  of  years  the  average  weight  is 
lOlbs.  Mr  Robert  Crawshay,  some  years  back,  landed  one  of  44lbs.  weight,  and  fish  of  20lbs.  to  301bs. 
are  not  very  uncommon,  'in  1891,  the  take  of  salmon  by  rods  in  Buckland  water  was  650  fish,  Mr 
Alfred  Craw'shay  taking  with  his  one  rod  three  hundred  and  twenty-four  fish,  weighing  3.513lbs.  ;  in 
spite  of  a  month's  absence  in  Scotland  from  September  25th  till  October  26th.  This  is  perhaps  as 
good  sport  as  has  been  recorded  in  the  waters  of  Britain. 

The  Wye  rises  in  Plinlhnmon  and  flowing  past  Rhayader,  becomes,  after  its  junction  with  the 
Elan,  the  north  east  boundary  of  the  county,  dividing  Brecknock  from  Radnor.  As  it  flows  by 
Brecknock  its  waters  are  augmented  from  tlie  north  by  the  Ithon,  the  Eddw,  and  other  smaller 
streams.  On  the  Brecknock  side  it  receives,  a  mile  and  a  half  below  Rhayader,  the  Elan  ;  which 
with  its  tributary,  the  Clairwen,  have  been  formed  into  great  lakes  to  supply  Birmingham  with  water. 
The  next  important  tributary,  the  Yrvon,  enters  Wye  half  a  mile  or  so  above  Builth.  The  Yrvon 
itself  receives  from  the  north'  several  not  inconsiderable  brooks,  the  (iwessin,  the  <  Vrdin,  the  Camddwr, 
the  Cammards,  the  Dulas,  and  the  Chwefru,  while  from  the  south  shorter  streams  reach  it  from  the 
almost  precipitous  slopes  of  the  Eppynt  hills. 

It  was  in  contemplation  in  1898  to  form  in  the  vale  of  Yrvon  a  lake  9  miles  in  length  to  supply 
the  metropolis  with  water.  After  its  reception  of  the  Yrvon,  the  Wye  flows  past  the  town  of  Builth, 
a  mile  eastward  of  which  it  is  joined  by  the  Dihonow,  whose  head  waters  furnish  by  gravitation  the 
water  supply  of  Builth.  Several  smaller  streams  are  passed  before  we  arrive  at  the  Llynfi,  a  stream 
flowing  through  Llangorse  Lake,  by  means  of  which  hi*  the  future  the  waters  of  the  Usk  may  also  find 
their  way  to  London.  At  Hay  a  brook  named  Dulas  enters  Wye.  which  from  that  point  leaves  our 
county,  'flowing  through  the  counties  of  Hereford  and  Monmouth  till  it  reaches  the  Severn  Estuary  at 
Chepstow.  The  countv  of  Brecknock  is  thus  the  most  important  water  collecting  area  in  Britain, 
supplying  not  only  local  requirements,  but  the  vast  city  of  Birmingham,  and  probably  in  the  future 
the  still  vaster  and  ever  increasing  population  of  London, 

THE    FISH    OF   THE    WYE. 

In  the  Wye  are  found  salmon,  trout,  pike,  and  other  fish.  For  the  pleasure  of  salmon  fishing, 
sportsmen  from  a  distance   fill   the   hotels  and  rents  the  houses  near   the  river,   for   their  own  enjoyment 


12  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

and  to  the  benefit  of  local  trade.  Since  1861  the  Legislature  has  passed  several  enactments  for  the 
improvement  of  the  Salmon  Fisheries.  A  Board  of  Conservators  has  been  formed,  to  whose  care  the 
interests  of  the  river  as  a  whole  have  been  confided.  Water  bailiffs  patrol  the  banks  to  protect  the 
spent  fish  returning  to  the  sea;  the  capture  of  many  young  salmon,  known  as  "pink,"  and  by  other 
names,  has  been  forbidden.  Certain  modes  of  fishing,  the  spear,  the  gaff,  and  still  more  fatal  lime, 
have  been  made  illegal  ;  the  minimum  mesh  of  nets  has  been  fixed  by  law,  and  on  annual  close  time 
established  to  ensure  peace  for  the  breeding  fish  ;  while  a  weekly  close  time,  during  which  the  nets 
may  not  fish,  gives  a  chance  for  a  certain  amount  of  salmon  to  attain  in  safely  the  upper  reaches  of 
the  river. 

The  life  history  of  a  Wye  salmon  may  be  thus  described.  In  the  autumn  the  salmon  travel  up 
the  Wye  and  Usk  for  breeding  purposes.  Net  fishery  closes  with  the  end  of  August  ;  after  which,  even 
if  the  law  permitted,  few  salmon  are  in  condition  fit  for  sale.  The  hen  fish  grows  dark  in  colour, 
and  it  is  full  of  spawn  ;  the  cock  fish  gradually  becomes  as  hideous  as  can  well  be  imagined — his 
colour  a  dirty  red,  blotched  with  orange  and  purple  spots,  and  his  head  being  large  and  body  thin. 
The  bulk  of  the  fish  deposit  their  spawn  about  Christmas,  after  which  they  return,  as  best  they  can, 
to  the  sea.  In  a  very  exhausted  state  they  may  be  seen  under  bush  or  other  sheltered  place,  while 
many  die  of  disease  or  combat;  at  this  time,  if  unprotected  by  law,  the  "spent"  fish  would  fall  an 
easy  prey  to  spear  or  gaff.  They  gradually  reach  their  great  sanatorium  the  sea,  hanging  about  the 
lower  reaches  of  the  rivers  till  the  late  spring.  The  eggs  remain  hidden  in  the  gravel  bed  of  the  river 
for  about  140  days;  those  that  escape  the  ravages  of  water  insects  hatch  out  in  May.  On  hatching 
they  resemble  tadpoles  with  a  bag  of  nutriment  attached,  on  which  they  subsist  for  two  or  three 
weeks,  when  they  assume  the  form  of  fishes,  and  are  known  as  "fry,"  or  "salmon  pink."  The 
received  opinion  is  that  the  salmon  remains  a  full  year  in  this  stage,  wearing  a  coat  with  finger 
marks  on  it,  whence  some  have  called  him  a  "  fingerling."  He  now,  in  the  second  April,  assumes 
the  silvery  scales  of  the  adult  fish,  wearing  his  new  apparel  over  his  old  jacket  ;  he  is  now  called  a 
"  smolt,"  and  with  the  first  flood  starts  on  his  journey  to  the  sea.  In  the  salt  water  it  is  believed 
that  the  smolt  grows  very  rapidly,  entering  the  sea  with  a  weight  of  five  or  six  ounces  and  returning 
to  his  native  river,  in  three  months  time,  a  "grilse,"  locally  called  a  "botcher,"  of  from  41bs.  to 
71bs.  in  weight.  What  natural  instinct  it  is  which  induces  the  salmon  to  run  up  the  rivers  in  spring 
and  summer  is  unknown  ;  some  think  they  are  prompted  by  desire  to  escape  from  marine  enemies  or 
parasitic  insects. 

Some  few  salmon  run  up  the  Wye  in  February,  and  in  March  there  enter  the  river  those  which 
are  locally  known  as  "March  gillins,"  a  nice  looking  plump  fish  of  from  81bs.  to  121bs.  in  weight, 
but  these  are  not  in  any  quantities.  In  the  Wye  Estuary  the  salmon  do  not  start  to  run  in  any 
numbers  until  the  end  of  April  ;  when  fresh  from  the  sea  these  are  bright  looking  fish  with  a  fair 
amount  of  large  ones  amongst  them.  If  the  river  is  in  fair  condition  all  these  fish  are  constantly  on 
the  move  towards  the  Upper  Wye  and  its  tributaries  ;  if  the  water  is  unsuitable,  they  may  be  seen 
lying,  moping  about  the  pools  in  the  middle  parts  of  the  river,  quickly  becoming  discoloured  and 
slimy.  The  grilse  run  in  June  ;  they  are  lively  fish,  and  being  smaller  than  the  full  grown  salmon  can 
ascend  into  the  smaller  streams  where  there  would  be  no  shelter  for  the  larger  fish.  The  largest  fish 
recorded  as  taken  in  the  Wye  was  captured  by  Messrs  Miller  in  June,  1895,  a  male  in  prime  condition, 
measuring  55  inches  in  length,  with  a  girth  of  28  inches;  it  weighed  631bs.  In  1898,  the  largest 
turned  the  scale  at  511bs. 

THEOPHILUS    JONES'    DESCRIPTION    OF   THE    RIVERS. 

On  the  subject  of  the  rivers  and  their  fish,  Theophilus  Jones  says: — "The  principal  rivers  in  this 
county  are  the  Wye,  the  Usk,  the  Irvon  and  the  Tawe.  The  Taaf  also  rises  in  this  county,  but  it 
does  not  become  considerable  'till  it  receives  the  lesser  Taaf,  and  enters  Glamorganshire.  The  Wye, 
with  a  trifling  exception  at  Glazbury  (as  has  been  seen),  washes  the  Northern  boundary  of  this  county, 
and  divides  it  from  Radnorshire  for  thirty-three  or  thirty-four  miles  in  length,  when  it  enters  Hereford- 
shire, near  Hay,  and  afterwards  falls  into  the.  Severn  below  Chepstow.  In  this  river  are  found  salmon, 
trout,  graylings,  pike,  perch,  last-springs  samlet,  or  salmon  pink,  chub,  dace,  loach,  gudgeons,  eels, 
lampreys,  roaches,  bullheads,  minnows,  shad  cray  fish,  and  muscles.  The  salmon  and  the  pike  of  this 
river  are  remarkably  good.  The  trout  are  not  in  equal  estimation  amongst  epicures  :  the  flesh  is 
white,  and  they  have  neither  the  firmness,  colour,  or  flavour  of  those  of  the  Usk.  It  is  remarkable 
that  the  cray  fish  or  fresh  water  lobster  is  found  in  many  brooks  running  into  the  Wye  ;  but  seldom, 
if  ever,  in  those  which  fall  into  the  Usk  or  Irvon.  Many  unsuccessful  attempts  have  been  made  to 
remove  them  into  the  rivers  of  Caermarthenshire  and  Glamorganshire  and  even  into  some  brooks 
communicating  with  the  Irvon.  which  empties  itself  into  the  Wye  ;  but  when  thus  conveyed,  they  soon 
disappear.  They  are  not  found  dead,  nor  is  the  shell  ever  seen  ;  they,  consequently,  either  emigrate, 
or  are  destroyed  and  totally  devoured  by  the  indigenous  inhabitants  of  the  stream,  to  which  they  are 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  13 

thus  unnaturally  introduced  and  who  perhaps  dislike  the  company  of  these  intruders.  The  sewin,  (a 
fish  in  high  estimation  in  part  of  South  Wales)  is  not  found  in  any  of  the  rivers  of  Breconshire, 
except  the  Tawe.  And  here  another  observation  occurs,  though  perhaps  it  has  seldom  if  ever  hern 
attended  to.  The  sewin  is  not  seen  in  any  river  running  in  tins  county  from  Fast  to  West,  but  in 
all  those  flowing  in  a  contrary  direction,  as  the  Teivi,  the  Towey,  in  Carmarthenshire  and  Cardigan- 
shire, and  the  Neath,  the  Avon,  the  Ogmore  and  other  rivers.  I  leave  this  circumstanci  t<>  the 
natural   philosopher  to  account   for  ;   the   fact    is.   as    1    have   stated. 

"In  the  Usk,  the  same  fish  are  caught  as  in  the  Wye,  except  the  pike,  the  grayling,  the  perch, 
the  gudgeon,  the  cray  fish  and  the  muscle:  but  this  river  is  celebrated  princpially  for  its  trout,  which 
certainly  is  equal  in  flavour  to  any  in  the  kingdom;  it  is  in  season  from  the  beginning  of  March  to 
the  middle  of  July,  and  if  not  destroyed  by  poachers,  who  take  them  at  every  period  in  the  year, 
and  of  all  sizes,  and  particularly  with  a  kind  of  net  called  a.  perch  net.  which  is  suspended  upon  a 
long  pole,  by  means  of  horn  rings  and  is  used  in  the  night,  they  would  form  a.  much  more  abundant, 
and  of  course  a  cheaper  article  of  food,  for  a  fourth  of  the  year:  but  the  pernicious  and  infamous 
practice  of  throwing  unslaked  lime  into  brooks,  where  it  is  known  they  resort  to  deposit  their  spawn, 
destroys  them  by  myriads  and  does  more  mischief  than  can  be  well  calculated  at  the  same  time  that 
the  fish  thus  killed  are  scarcely  eatable. 

FISH    AND    THEIR    PRESERVATION. 

"  Geraldus  Cambrensis,  speaking  of  Breconshire,  says,1  flxivialibua  quogue  Piscibus  abundai  quos 
hinc  Osca  inde  Vaga  ministrat  ;  Salmonibus  etiam  ct  Trutis  utraque,-  sed  plus  Mis  I aga  phis  istis  Osca  fcecunda 
est.  In  this,  as  in  most  other  instances  (when  he  has  not  a  miracle  in  view)  he  is  perfectly  correct  ;  how 
highly  then  are  we  indebted  to  Providence  who  has  formed  in  our  rivers  these  abundant  store  houses 
for  our  use  '  The  benefits  are  obvious  :  but  sufficient  care  is  not  taken  to  preserve  and  multiply  the 
advantages  which  we  might  derive  from  so  plenteous  a  source.  We  have  seen  and  felt  years  of 
scarcity  and  are  continually  complaining  of  the  high  prices  of  provisions,  at  the  same  time  that  the 
ocean  which  surrounds  our  shores  offers  a  never  failing  supply  to  our  wants,  and  our  rivers  may 
considerably  contribute  to  the  same  purpose  ;  yet  man,  weak  and  erring  man,  either  neglects  to  use 
or  endeavours  to  intercept  the  bounties  of  his  Creator  and  to  prevent  his  fellow  creatures  from  par- 
ticipating in  the  blessings  he  bestows  upon  them.  Foreigners,  either  more  necessitous  or  more  attentive 
to  their  interest,  are  permitted  to  avail  themselves  of  our  indolence  and  to  deprive  us  of  those  riches 
which  industry  might  make  our  own,  while  our  rivers  are  obstructed  with  weirs  to  prevent  us  from 
receiving  a  supply  evidently  intended  for  the  general  good  of  the  inhabitants  of  those  lands  through 
which  they  flow,  and  this  in  order  to  produce  or  promote  a  monopoly.3  The  salmon  are  induced  to 
ascend  rivers  for  three  purposes,4  safety  from  the  porpus  and  other  marine  adversaries,  in  search  of 
food  or  to  deposit  their  spawn  ;  in  the  two  first  cases,  the  fish  are  in  general  active  and  healthy, 
and  the  flesh  is,  of  course,  firm  and  palatable,  or  (as  it  is  called)  in  season.  In  this  state,  they 
frequently  during  floods  in  the  spring  and  early  part  of  the  summer,  travel  to  an  amazing  distance  from 
the  ocean  in  pursuit  of  their  food,  which  is  most  abundant  at  this  time  of  the  year,  consisting  prin- 
cipally of  the  young  of  the  trout  and  other  fresh  water  fishes,  as  well  as  insects  ;  if  the  salmon, 
however,  are  obstructed  when  they  quit  the  sea  from  either  of  these  first  mentioned  motives,  a  very 
small  obstacle  drives  them  back  again,  and  they  perhaps  never  return.  I  say  return,  because  it  is 
very  well  known  that  the  same  fish  always  frequent  the  same  rivers,  and  even  the  young  fry  are 
partial  to  the  stream  which  first  conveyed  them  to  the  sea.  This  is  one  among  many  of  the  serious 
mischiefs  occasioned  by  these  weirs,  independent  of  the  opportunities  they  afford  the  proprietors  of 
increasing  the  scarcity  and  raising  the  prices  at  their  pleasure  ;  but  this  is  not  the  only  mode  which 
the  selfishness  of  man  has  discovered  to  lessen  the  stores  graciously  sent  him  by  the  merciful  Giver 
of  all  good  things.  The  fish  coming  up  to  spawn  are  not  deterred  by  ordinary  difficulties,  or  prevented 
from  their  purposes  by  trifling  impediments  ;  it  is  indeed  wonderful  to  relate  or  consider  what  obstacles 
they  will  surmount  to  accomplish  the  great  end  of  nature,  but  when  they  have  made  their  way 
against  the  swiftest  currents  and  even  successfully  resisted  the  force  of  cataracts,  they  are  still 
frequently   unable   to   escape   from    man,   their   greatest   and   most    indefatigable   adversary.     Upon   their 

1  Itin.  1.    1.  cap.   2.  community,  that  all  weirs  should  be  abolished,  and  a  satisfaction 

2  "  And  there  is  salmons  in  both,"  says  Fluellin.  Was  made  to  the  proprietors  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  parishes  in  the 
Shakespeare  thinking  of  Ger.  Cambrensis 's  description  of  Brecon-  neighbourhood  through  which  the  rivers  run.  empowering  them, 
shire,  when  he  put  this  speech  in  the  mouth  of  a  character  sup-  at  the  same  tune  that  the  streams  are  free  to  all.  under  certain 
posed  to  be  of  that  county  ?  regulations,    to    punish    those    who    may    be   detected    in    taking 

3  We  would  not  be  understood  here  to  quarrel  with  the  rights  the  fish  with  destructive  net,  or  engines  and  at  improper 
of  fishery  in  the  possession  of  individuals  which  they  are  clearly  seasons. 

and  legally    intitled   to   enjoy   as   freely   and    fully   as  any   other  *   The   fish   are   also   infested    with   vermin  at   certain  seasons, 

species  of  property,  but  merely  to  submit  it  to  the  consideration      which  it  is  said  they  get  rid  of  upon  coming  into  fresh  water, 
of  the  legislature  whether  it  would  not  be  for  the  good  of  the 


14  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

approaching  the  source  of  rivers  where  the  stream  is  shallow  or  diminished,  their  pursuer  watches  them 
near  a  narrow  gully,  and  either  in  the  day  time,  or  by  burning  a  bundle  of  straw  at  night,  by  the 
light  of  which  they  are  attracted,  strikes  them  with  a  spear  formed  for  this  purpose  and  drags  them 
from  their  element  at  a  time  when  the  flesh  is  nauseous,  if  not  unwholesome  ;  although  the  death  of  a 
single  lisii  is  frequently  attended  with  the  destruction  of  millions  in  embryo,  who  would  otherwise 
have  contributed  to  the  common  Mock  of  the  adjacent  county.  It  is  true,  it  may  be  said,  that  there 
are  at  present  laws  against  their  destruction  in  this  manner  and  at  this  season  of  the  year  ;  but  these 
laws  are  become  a  dead  letter,  the  unthinking  peasant  laughs  at  those  penalties  which  he  knows  will 
never  be  enforced,  and  while  the  law  sleeps,  claims  a  right  to  exercise  that  avocation  which  good 
sense  and  sound  policy,  as  well  as  the  ordinance  of  the  legislature,  prohibit.  A  few  words  more  upon 
this  subject  and  it  is  concluded  ;  probably  it  will  not  be  generally  considered  as  of  that  serious  import 
it  deserves,  but  at  a  time  when  an  additional  number  of  mouths  is  introduced  into  the  country  and 
the  neighbourhood,1  few  if  any  of  whom  raise  the  twentieth  part  of  the  fruits  of  the  earth  they 
consume,  any  hint  tending  to  promote  the  increase  of  provisions  is  of  consequence  and  ought  to  be 
attended  to."  In  the  county  of  Brecon  may  be  found  at  least  1,000  acres  of  land  which  either  are  or 
may  be  covered  with  water  at  a  trifling  expence  and  which  are  unfit  for  the  general  purposes  of 
agriculture  ;  the  number  of  brooks  intersecting  it  in  all  directions  and  the  quantity  of  water  they 
convey  is  amply  sufficient  for  forming  a  reservoir  or  pond  in  almost  every  farm  within  this  district, 
which  if  stocked  with  fish  would  furnish  a  ready  supply  for  the  tables  of  private  families  or  for  sale 
in  the  public  markets,  and  yet  none  of  our  farmers  and  few  of  our  gentry  seem  to  be  fully  sensible 
of  these  advantages.  It  is  surely  unnecessary  to  point  them  out  or  to  observe  at  how  cheap  a  rate 
they  may  be  obtained  and  secured  ;  they  lack  neither  labour  or  manure  and  the  husbandman  derives 
from  them  a  never  failing  annual  crop  without  the  trouble  of  sowing  or  the  expence  of  seed.  Surely 
then  I  may  be  permitted  to  recommend  to  my  countrymen  that  they  would  avail  themselves  of  those 
capabilities"  (not  everywhere  attainable)  of  adding  to  their  stores  and  multiplying  their  resources,  when 
this  end  can  with  so  much  facility  be  prompted  and  with  so  little  difficulty  be  preserved."2 

THE    MOUNTAIN   RANGES. 

The  county  is  intersected  by  four  ranges  of  mountains.  (1)  A  range  in  the  extreme  north  of  the 
county  running  east  and  west,'  dividing  the  parish  of  Llanwrthwl  from  the  Vale  of  the  Yrvon. 
Amongst  these  mountains  are  found  slate  and  lead,  and  on  the  north  slopes  are  the  mineral  springs 
of  Llanwrtyd  and  Llangammarch.  Much  of  the  north  slope  has  been  acquired  by  Birmingham.  The 
highest  point  is  Drygarn  (Druids  rock),   2,120  feet  above  the  sea. 

(2)  The  Epynt  (ascent),  a  name  familiar  to  English  ears  in  Epping  Forest.  This  line  runs  from 
Carmarthenshire  across  Brecknock  from  west  to  east,  terminating  in  the  Vale  of  Wye  at  Llyswen  ;  to 
the  north  of  this  range  lies  the  hundred  of  Builth  and  the  Vale  of  Yrvon;  to  the  south  the  great 
Central  Valley  of  the  Usk,  the  ancient  Brecheiniog,  from  which  the  modern  county  takes  its  name. 
The  top  of  the  Epynt  presents  no  notable  peak  to  the  eye  ;  it  is  rather  a  plateau  of  great  extent, 
having  a  sharp  escarpment  to  the  north  ;  the  southern  slope  more  gradual  forming  a  series  of  dingles 
each  with  its  brook  flowing  to  the  fertile  valley  of  the  Usk. 

(3)  The  third,  or  Beacon  range,  runs  from  the  Carmarthen  Beacon  on  the  west  through  the  entire 
length  of  the  county  in  an  easterly  direction  forming  the  southern  wall  of  the  great  Usk  Valley, 
dividing  the  agricultural  old  red  sand  stone  from  the  iron  and  coal  basin.  On  their  south  slope  are  the 
Brecknock  parishes  of  Ystradgunlais,  Ystradfellte,  Penderyn,  and  Vaynor,  heads  of  mineral  valleys,  the 
lower  parts  of  which  are  in  Glamorgan.  Still  on  the  southern  slope,  but  further  eastward,  are  the 
parishes  of  Llechrhyd,  Dukestown,  Rassa,  and  Beaufort,  in  the  geographical  county  of  Brecknock,  but 
placed  in  1888  within  the  administrative  county  of  Monmouth  ;  beyond  them  again  is  Brynmawr,  in 
Brecknock,  at  the  extreme  south  east,  after  which  the  range  of  mountains  passes  to  the  county  of 
Monmouth.  Towering  amongst  his  gigantic  neighbours  rises  the  Brecknock  Beacon,  2,900  feet  in 
height,  for  sublime  grandeur  difficult  to  surpass.  The  great  mass  of  mountain  is  old  red  sand  stone. 
To  the  west  the  southern  slope  is  carboniferous  lime  stone  which  crossing  the  hill  on  the  Llangynidr 
side  of  the  Dyffryn  Crawnon  dingle,  forms,  that  magnificent  escarpment  on  the  north  side  of  the 
mountain  which  is  so  notable  a  feature  in  the  Vale  of  Crickhowell. 

(4)  The  fourth  and  last  range,  rising  at  Buckland.  north  of  the  Yale  of  the  Usk,  here  only  a 
mile  in  breadth,  stretches  over  six  miles  northward,  having  on  the  west  Lake  Llangorse,  and  on  the 
east  the  Valley  of  Cwmdu.  Here,  turning  on  the  mountain  Mynnyddtroed  as  on  a  pivot,  and  sinking  for 
a  moment  to  the  pass  of   Pen-y-cefn  ffordd,   only  a  thousand  feet  above  the  sea,   the  range  continues 

1  In  the  Iron  Manufactories.  2  The  Irvon  lias  nearly  the  same  fish  as  the  Wye. 


THE  HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSH  1 1;  K.  15 

further  ten  miles  to  the  north  east,  presenting  a  grand  cliff  from  Talgarth  to  Hay,  and  throwing  out 
to  the  south  subsidiary  ranges  which  enclose  the  Valleys  of  Cwmdu,  Gwryne  fechan,  and  Gwryne  fawr, 
and  others,  which  being  in  the  counties  of  Monmouth  and  Hereford,  are  beyond  the  limits  oi  the 
present  volume. 

MOUNTAINS    AS    DESCRIBED    BY    JONES. 

Theophilus  Jones'  description  of  the  mountains  is  as  follows  :  —  "  This  county  is  intersected  on 
the  North  and  South  by  two  long  ranges  of  mountains,  the  one  goes  by  the  general  name  of  Epynt, 
an  obsolete  word  for  hill,  an  ascent  or  slope  :  it  begins  on  the  West,  on  the  confines  of  Carmar- 
thenshire, terminates  on  the  East  at  Llyswen  in  Breconshire  and  divides  for  the  greatest  part  of  the 
line  the  hundred  of  Builth  from  the  remainder  of  the  county.  The  district  tailed  Gwlad  Faullt  or  the 
country  of  Builth  lies  on  the  Northern  side  of  Epynt  ;  the  upper  or  Western  part  anciently  belonged 
to  the  princes  of  Dinas  fawr,  now  Dinevor,  and  in  1164  was  granted  by  Rhys  ap  Griffith  to  the  abbey 
of  Strata  Florida  or  Ystradfllur  in  Cardiganshire,  and  the  vale  of  lrvon  as  wed  as  the  Cwm  or  dingle 
through  which  the  Whefri  runs,  together  with  the  lands  bordering  on  the  Wye,  were  at  different  times 
parcel  of  the  possession  of  the  princes  of  Fferreg, 1  Fferregs,  or  Fferlex,  the  princes  of  Powis  and  the 
lords  of  Elvel  :  it  was  not  'till  long  after  the  conquest  by  Bernard  Newmarch  that  it  was  considered 
as  part  of  Brecknockshire.  Philip  de  Breos  was  the  first  lord  of  Brecknock  who  united  this  tract, 
which  he  acquired  by  conquest,  to  those  dominions  he  possessed  in  right  of  his  wife,  yet  it  was 
afterwards  frequently  dissevered  from  them  by  the  Mortimers,  and  sometimes  it  formed  part  of  the 
lordship  of  Melenydd  in  Radnorshire:  nature  indeed  seems  to  have  placed  a  formidable  barrier  between 
it  and  the  more  Southern  parts  of  the  county,  from  which  it  differs  materially  in  soil  and  considerably 
in  climate.  The  soil  of  those  parts  adjoining  Caermarthenshire  and  Cardiganshire,  consisting  of  what 
is  commonly  called  mountain  land,  is  mostly  peat  and  full  of  bogs,  while  that  of  the  vales  is  argil- 
laceous and  has  some  resemblance  in  colour  to  the  bark  of  an  ash,  the  remainder  of  Breconshire  is 
reddish  sand  or  sandy  loam  upon  a  substratum  of  gravel,  and  wants  a  due  proportion  of  clay  to 
render  it  sufficiently  tenacious  for  the  general  purposes  of  vegetation  ;  and  the  atmosphere  of  Builth. - 
which  is  much  higher  is  of  course  colder  than  the  greatest  part  of  the  hundreds  of  Talgarth,  Merthyr, 
Penkelley  and  Crickhowel. 

"The  other  range  of  mountains,  dividing  Glamorganshire  and  afterwards  Monmouthshire  from 
Breconshire,  commences  on  the  West  with  Bannau  Shir-Gaer,  or  the  Carmarthenshire  beacons,  from 
whence  they  run  in  a  line  nearly  parallel  with  the  Epynt  hills,  though  inclining  as  they  proceed  more 
towards  the  South,  and  terminate  in  Monmouthshire  ;  having  the  vale  of  Usk  on  the  North.  Along 
this  bleak  and  otherwise  barren  tract  of  high  ground  runs  a  vein  of  limestone,  the  course  of  which  is 
minutely  and  accurately  described  in  a  curious  old  MS.  lately  published  in  (lie  second  volume  of  the 
Cambrian  Reg'ster,  supposed  to  have  been  wr'tten  by  George  Owen,  esq.3  The  lime  is  first  discovered 
in  Pembrokeshire,  it  then  crosses  Carmarthenshire  and  enters  Breconshire  on  the  West  at  Twyn  melyn, 
in  the  hamlet  of  Palleg.  in  the  parish  of  Ystradgynlais,  from  thence  it  proceeds  eastward  to  Cribarth, 
Penwyll  or  Pannau  and  to  Carnau  Gwynnion,  in  Ystradfelltc,  soon  after  which  it  trends  to  the  South 
East  with  the  mountains,  leaves  the  Brecknock  beacons  to  the  North,  is  again  seen  in  Glyn-collwm 
and  Pen-rhiw-calch  and  afterwards  in  Llanddetty,  Llangynidr.  Llangattock  and  Llanelly,  when  it 
enters  into  Monmouthshire.  Upon  our  approach  to  this  latter  county,  we  have  in  Brecknockshire  the 
vein  of  coal  which  supplies  us  principally  as  well  as  part  of  Radnorshire  with  that  article  ;  to  convey 
which,  a  canal  has  been  lately  cut  to  the  town  of  Brecon,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  these  collieries, 
iron  works  have  been  established  and  arc  continually  increasing,  but  these  subjects  will  be  more 
properly  treated  upon  when  I  come  to  the  description  of  the  places  or  parishes  where  they  are 
situated. 

THE    BLACK    MOUNTAINS. 

"  Between  the  two  ridges  of  mountains  thus  hastily  travelled  over,  a  third  commences  abruptly, 
at  or  near  Talgarth,  and  is  known  in  different  places  by  the  names  of  the  Black  mountains  in  Breck- 
nockshire and  the  Hatterell  hills,  in  Hereforashire.  From  these  another  line  brandies  across  in  a 
direction   from   North   to   South   about    eight   miles   below   Brecon,   divining   the   hundred    of   Crickhowell 

1  Rhosfferreg,    now    called    Rhosferig,    in     Llanfihangel-bryn-  vein    of    limestone    from    Pembrokeshire    into    Caermarthenshire 

pabuan,   was  one  of  the   mansions  ,.f    Klv.-tim   ( il< idrydd,   prince  and  so  into  Breconshire,  he  brings  it   from  Blancollwm  to   Llan 

of  Fferreg,  in  1010,  and  is  now  (1800)  the  property  of  one  of  las  grwyne,    "  where   it    crosses  the   t'sk  to  Tavern   Haeshir,  further 

lineal  descendants.  than   tvhich  (says  he)   1    have  not   learned  the  course  oi   the   said 

-  The   neighbourhood    of    the    town    of    Builth    must    here    be  vayne. "     We  were  in  hopes  indeed  we  should  have    been    able    to 

excepted,  for  near  that  place  and  from  theme    downward  on  the  have  treated  this  subject  more  aci  ntat.lv  as  well   as  scientifically, 

banks  of  the  Wye,  vegetation  is  as  forward  as  in  any    part    of  but  the  gentleman  to  "1 i  we  were  referred  refused  the   requested 

the  county.  *  information,    nol    merely    with  abruptness,  but  rudeness,  from  an 

3   Lord'of  Kemeys  in  Pembrokeshire;     he   lived   in   the    17th  apprehension  (we  presume)  that  «•     were   endeavouring    to    pilfer 

century   and  left   several   MSS.    behind   him:     after   tracing   the  the  secrets  of  his  trade,  in  order  to  apply  them  to  his  prejudice 


16  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

from  the  hundreds  of  Talgarth  and  Penkelley.  In  that  portion  of  the  county  lying  Eastward  of  this 
hill,  the  air  is  perceptibly  milder  and  vegetation  more  forward  than  on  the  Western  side  of  the  pass 
called  Bwlch  ;  it  is  however  remarkable  that  though  the  quantity  of  rain  falling  in  Brecon  is  nearly 
double  that  which  falls  in  London  in  the  same  space  of  time,  yet  the  atmosphere  there  is  not  much 
colder  than  that  of  the  metropolis,  though  rather  more  variable.  The  great  excess  of  rain  observable 
on  a  comparison  with  a  London  meteorological  journal  may  be  easily  accounted  for,  by  the  vicinity 
of  Brecon  to  the  Southern  range  of  hills,  and  particularly  to  the  Bannau  Brecheiniog.  The  great 
height  of  the  beacons  frequently  intercepts  the  clouds  charged  with  watery  particles  in  their  passage 
from  the  South  or  South  West,  from  whence  the  rainy  wind  generally  blows  ;  thus  separated  or  dis- 
persed they  descend  in  rain,  and  it  must  be  admitted  that  when  these  mountains  are  covered  with 
snow,  we  occasionally  feel — 

The  icy  fang 
And  churlish  chiding  of  the  winter's  wind, 
Which  bites  and  blows  upon  our  bodies, 
Ev'n  till  we  shrink  with  cold. 

"  But  these  inconveniences  (if  such  they  be)  are  amply  compensated  for  by  the  advantages  we 
derive  from  them  :  the  rough  blast  that  sweeps  their  tops  brings  with  it  ruddy  health  into  our  vallies 
and  dissipates  or  drives  before  it  those  pestilential  exhalations  or  fumes,  which  either  nature  or  the 
works  or  wants  of  mankind  produce  to  the  prejudice  of  animal  life  ;  hence  epidemic  disorders  are 
seldom  known,  and  never  so  fatal  here  as  in  large  towns  in  England,  and  to  these  hills  we  may  in  a 
great  measure  attribute  our  protection  from  accidents  by  lightening,  which  are  rarely  heard  of  in 
their  vicinity.  Imagination  can  scarcely  paint  objects  more  sublime  and  picturesque  than  the  three 
lofty  peaks  of  those  nearly  precipitous  elevations,  and  continued  as  they  are  by  a  long  range  of 
mountains,  which  is  terminated  by  the  conical  Sugar-loaf  near  Abergavenny,  they  form  such  an  outline 
as  can  only  be  described  by  the  pencil  ;  the  reader  therefore  is  referred  to  the  sketch  at  the  bottom 
of  the  map  of  the  county. 

THE    RAINFALL    OF    BRECKNOCK. 

In  considering  the  rainfall  of  Brecknock,  the  three  years  1895,  1896,  1897,  have  been  taken;  these 
are  the  latest  observations  available  at  the  time  of  writing.  During  those  years,  schemes  to  supply 
Birmingham  and  London  with  pure  water  from  the  mountains  of  Brecknock  have  excited  intense 
interest,  and  the  ranks  of  meteorologists,  both  professional  and  amateur,  within  the  county,  have  been 
largely  recruited.  For  the  sake  of  comparison  it  may  be  stated  that  during  the  three  years  mentioned, 
gauges  variously  placed  at  Greenwich  Observatory  have  shown  readings  varying  from  13  inches  to 
■2-2.  The  driest  parts  of  England  have  an  average  rainfall  of  about  21  inches;  30  inches  may  be  an 
average  for  England  and  the  more  important  agricultural  districts  of  Scotland.  Brecknock,  exposed 
to  the  damp  south  west  winds  of  the  Atlantic,  and  opposing  to  them  lofty  mountains  reducing  the 
temperature  to  the  point  of  saturation,  has  as  large  a  rainfall  as  any  found  south  of  the  Cumberland 
Lake  country.  The  gauge  at  Nant  y  Car,  in  the  parish  of  Llanwrthwl,  with  a  mountain  altitude  of 
over  1,500  feet,  gave  in  L897  a  fall  of  90  inches;  further  down  the  valley,  at  Nantgwilt,  a  point  now 
submerged  by  the  Birmingham  reservoir,  the  gauge  registered  (Hi  inches.  In  the  Yrvon  Valley,  soon 
perhaps  to  be  acquired  for  London,  the  high  valley  of  Abergwessin  has  a  rainfall  varying  from  60 
to  75  inches  ;  at  Builth,  500  feet  lower,  the  fall  is  from  30  to  40  inches.  In  the  south  of  the  county, 
the  gauge  placed  at  Taff  Vechan  has  registered  the  enormous  total  of  over  101  inches,  at  an  altitude 
of  2,100  feet.  At  Brecon,  the  fall  has  varied  from  30  inches  to  48  inches.  At  Crickhowell,  the  south 
side  of  the  valley,  influenced  by  the  propinquity  to  the  hills  of  Llangynidr,  has  a  rainfall  slightly 
higher  than  is  found  north  of  the  Usk,  the  gauges  registering  37  to  50  inches.  The  driest  record  in 
the  county  is  at  Gwernyfed,  near  Hay,  which  is  sheltered  by  mountains  to  the  south,  and  where  the 
rainfall  has  been  as  low  as  20  inches,  and  has  not  exceeded  40.  For  good  or  for  ill,  the  destinies 
of  Brecknock  must  be  largely  influenced  by  its  rainfall  ;  to  the  mountains  that  cause  it,  to  the  rivers 
which  are  its  result,  we  are  indebted  for  the  beauty  of  the  scenery,  for  sheep  pasturage,  and  for  the 
sport  of  fishing.  Yet  it  is  a' heritage  which  has  attracted  the  cupidity  of  great  cities,  which  covet 
the  water  for  domestic  and  commercial  purposes,  until  it  seems  likely  that  in  the  immediate  future  fair 
valleys  will  be  submerged  beneath  deep  lakes.    With  what  effect  upon  the  future  of  the  county  ?   Who  can  say  ! 

READINGS    OF    INCHES    OF    RAIN    WITH    DECIMALS. 


/•'(  i  t   filmn 

Sea. 

Name  of  Station. 

1S95. 

1896. 

1897. 

1545 

Llanwrthwl-Nant  y  C 

ar 

65.  15 

78.85 

90.45 

1250 

Clairwen 

46.65 

62.05 

62.95 

764 

Nantgwilt 

53.36 

56.59 

66.13 

904 

Yrvon-Abergwessin 

60.35 

65.23 

73.08 

430 

Builth 

31.03 

30.87 

40.20 

74.54 

101.54 

55.05 

75.87 

32.  G5 

44.79 

34.94 

49.23 

26 .  88 

34.11 

ve  ground. 

THE     HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  17 

Feet  above  Sea.  Name  of  Station.  1895.  1890.  1897 

South  of  the  County. 

2099  Tafi   Vechan  (No.   6)   '  88.65 

860  Pentwyn  Reservoir  60.89 

447  Brecon   Barracks  30.11 

330  Crickhowell-Penmyarth  37.77 

350  Gwernyfed— Hay  32.46 

Diameter  of  all  gauges,  5  inches,  placed   1   foot 

PLACE-NAMES    OF    BRECKNOCK. 

Though  archaeologists  have  here  and  there  found  what  they  deem  to  be  indications  of  a  previous 
race,  the  Celts  are  the  earliest  historical  people  of  Wales.  Starting,  it  is  supposed,  from  the  temperate 
regions  of  Central  Asia,  they  have  travelled  across  Europe,  and  are  now  to  he  found  in  the  extreme 
West  :  in  Ireland,  Scotland!  the  Isle  of  Man,  Wales,  Cornwall,  and  Brittany.  The  only  method  of 
tracing  their  place  of  origin  is  in  a  eomparity  study  of  languages,  from  which  a,  well  known  Welsh 
professor  has  shown  what  manner  of  men  they  were.  They  lived  in  houses  with  doors,  were  possessed 
of  cattle,  horses,  sheep  and  dogs  ;  they  wore  clothing  of  wool,  from  which  is  inferred  their  home  was 
in  a  climate  somewhat  cold.  Passing  over  the  Continent,  they  have  left  behind  them  Celtic  place- 
names,  from  which  their  journeying  can  he  reconstructed.  Here  we  arc  only  concerned  with  the 
subject   so  far  as  it  is  illustrated   by  the  place-name's  of  the  county  of   Brecknock. 

The  place  names  of  Wales,  a  standing  joke  amongst  those  in  whose  ears  they  have  an  unaccus- 
tomed sound,  are  generally  words  "I  much  beauty,  never  without  signification,  conveying  with  accuracy 
the  position  of  the  place  indicated,  or  the  natural  character  which  prevailed  when  the  name  was  given, 
preserving  the  memory  of  historical  events  which  have  passed  from  the  written  records  of  the  nation  ; 
even,  as  has  been  above  stated,  enabling  the  student  to  dive  into  the  dim  recesses  of  the  past  and 
say,  with  an  approach  to  certainty,  of  our  primeval  ancestors  whence  they  came  and  what  manner  of 
men  they  were.  Thus  from  a  study  of  its  names,  we  may  view  our  own  county  again  a  land  of  moor 
and  woodland  untouched  by  the  hand  of  man.  replenish  its  valleys  with  wolf  and  deer,  and  connect 
our  own  people  with  their  Eastern  forefathers  whose  migrations  it  is  beyond  our  purpose  here  to  follow, 
but  which  may  become  clear  to  any  enquirer  who  will  note  on  the  map  of  Europe  names  Celtic  in 
origin,  and  possessing  the  same  root  as  those  which  we  find  around  us  in   Brecknock. 

Before  dealing  with  the  names  of  our  own  county,  a  word  as  to  Wales  collectively  may  not  be 
without  interest.  In  nearly  every  country  the  people  call  themselves  "the  people";  strangers,  not 
understanding  this  speech,  give  them  some  name  by  which  the  fact  is  emphasised.  The  Germany 
amongst  themselves  are  "Deutsche"  the  people:  to  the  French  they  arc  "  Alle  Manni,"  other  men. 
To  the  Creeks  the  tongue  of  foreigners  sounded  an  inarticulate  "  Ha  Ha."  so  they  termed  them 
barbaroi.  The  Welsh  call  themselves  "Cwrnri,"  the  compatriots,  while  the  Teutons,  to  whose  each 
the  foreign  tongue  sounded  an  inarticulate  Wa-W'a,  styled  the  land  Wales  a  foreign  place.  Conveying 
the  same  idea  are  other  words.  Walnut,  the  foreign  nut,  the  German  word  waller  to  wander,  from 
which  wallet,  the  sack  of  the  wandering  pilgrim.  The  name  can  be  traced  round  the  whole  circuit  of 
Teutonic  occupancy.  Walschland  is  their  name  for  Italy;  the  Germans  of  Heme  call  their  Southern 
neighbour  Canton   Wallis.     Nearer  home  is  Corn-wall,  the  last   syllable  of  which   was  originally  Wales. 

The  Teutonic  W  and  the  Celtic  C  being  convertible  letters,  we  get  by  mutation  of  the  first  letter 
the  root  "Gal,"  our  l'rince  of  Wales  becoming  in  France  Le  Prince  de  Galles.  The  same  rule  being 
applied  to  the  name  of  Wales,  it  becomes  connected  with  Gaul,  with  Cal-Edoreia,  Gal-way  and  Galla- 
wav  :   possibly   with   Ar-gyle,   with    Donegal,   and   with   Portu-gal. 

RIVER    NAMES,    LOCAL    AND    GENERAL. 

Of  special  value  in  the  investigation  of  primeval  history  are  river  names.  Over  the  greater  part 
of  Europe  we  find  villages  with  appellations  of  later  date  standing  by  streams  still  bearing  Celtic 
names.  Throughout  England  there  is  scarcely  a  river  name  that  is  not  Celtic;  nearly  the  sole  evidence 
that  survives  of  a  once  universal  Celtic  occupation  of  the  land.  River  names  are  divided  into  two 
classes.  (I)  words  signifying  water,  (2)  adjectives  marking  the  nature  of  the  stream,  smooth  or  swift, 
clear  or  mudilv.  glassv  or  black,  and  so  on.  Six  Celtic  words  meaning  water  give  names  to  the 
principal  rivers  in  Europe —  Wysg,  Wye,  Dwr,  Rhin,  Don,  Afon  ;  of  these  the  two  first  are  of  primary 
importance  to  us.  Wysg  water  and  the  related  Gwy.  a  channel,  will  be  recognised  as  the  Usk  and 
Wye,  round  which  two  rivers  are  grouped  the  main  features  of  the  county  of  Brecknock.  The  names 
indicate  that  to  our  untravelled  ancestors  these  two  rivers  were  to  them  "the  water"  to  the  exclu- 
sion of  all  others.     Besides  the  Usk  there  is  in  this  county  the  Eskir,  from  the  same  root.     To  it,  also, 


18  THE     HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

etymologists  refer  the  Exe,  with  its  towns  of  Ex-eter  and  Ex-mouth.  The  Axe,  giving  its  name  to 
Ax-minster  ;  Uxbridge  conveys  a  hint  that  the  Colne  on  the  Roman  Colonia,  on  which  it  stands, 
may  once  have  home  the  name  of  Ux.  The  Ocke  joins  the  Thames  near  Oxford,  while  Thames  itself, 
Tam-isis  the  broad  water,  bears  in  its  latter  syllables  the  same  word.  Wisford,  Wisley,  Wiston,  and 
the.  Wash  in  the  East  of  England  own  the  same  parentage,  while  the  waters  of  them  all  may  be 
diluted  with  whiskey,  or  usque  bach,  under  which  names  of  water  the  Scotch  and  Irish  delicately  con- 
ceal the  strong  drink  of  their  country.  Abroad  there  are,  in  Spain  the  Esca  ;  in  France  the  Ose  ;  in 
Germany,  Ise  and  Axe  ;  in  Italy  the  Issa  ;  in  Southern  Austria,  Istria  (Is-terra)  a  country  half  land 
and  half  water,  with  its  capital  Trieste.  Tre-este,  the  same  word  compounded  with  Tre,  a  town,  word 
common  with  us,  and  meaning  the  town  by  the  sea.  From  the  closely  related  word  Guy  or  Wy,  we 
get  the  Wye,  which  forms  the  North  Eastern  boundary  of  Brecknock.  There  is  a  river  Wey  in  Hamp- 
shire, Dorset,  and  Surrey  ;  it  occurs  in  combination  in  Con-way  and  Vryn-wy,  both  in  Wales.  In  the 
Solent,  formerly  Ye  wyth,  the  channel,  is  the  Isle  of  Wight  (Ynys  y  Wyth)  possibly  still  preserving 
the  name.     Similar  river  names  exit  in  France  and  Germany. 

Dwr  is  a  third  word  signifying  water  ;  it  does  not  occur  within  the  county  as  a  river  name,  though 
Gwen-ddwr  ("  white  water  ")  is  the  name  of  a  parish.  Amongst  the  English  lakes  the  same  combina- 
tion occurs  in  Derwet-water.  In  the  neighbouring  county  of  Hereford  the  brook  Dore  gave  its  name 
to  Abbey-Dore.  Miswritten  by  the  Normans  Abbey  Dor,  the  Abbey  of  Gold,  it  gave  rise  to  the  faulty 
translation  "The  Golden  Valley."  The  word  is  common  in  all  parts  of  the  British  Isles,  in  France, 
Italy,  Germany,  and  Spain,  where  the  Douro  is  great  amongst  the  rivers  of  Europe. 

The  two  great  rivers  of  the  county  being  thus  the  water  and  the  river,  smaller  streams  need  a 
closer  and  more  accurate  description,  that  people  may  know  at  once  what  stream  is  meant.  The  colour 
of  the  water  appeals  to  the  eye  for  beauty  or  picturesqueness.  The  Romans  loved  to  call  the  Tiber 
"  Flavus,"  the  yellow  river.  The  Zankins  had  a  similar  meaning.  With  us  Nant-melyn,  the  yellow 
stream,  rises  amongst  the  high  lands  of  Llanwrthwl.  Nant-gwyn  is  the  white  brook.  Du-ar,  black  water, 
a  stream  at  Llanelly.  Du-las  at  Hay  (Du-glas)  black  green,  may  be  followed  elsewhere  in  the  patronymic 
Douglas  ;  perhaps  in  the  name  of  another  stream  Bran,  the  raven,  the  same  idea  is  expressed.  It 
would  be  ungrateful  in  the  present  writer  to  omit  Nant-y-glo,  the  Coal  Brook,  to  whose  black  diamonds 
the  South  East  corner  of  the  county  owed,  half  a  century  ago.  its  sudden  burst  of  prosperity. 

The  swift  flowing  mountain  streams  may  be  indicated  in  Flan.  "  the  hind,"  northern  boundary  of 
Brecknock  ;  into  the  same  valley  flows  Nant  Garw,  the  rough  stream,  a  name  which  may  possibly  be 
traced  in  Grwyne-Garw-wye  ;  more  certainly  in  Garway  in  Hereford,  and  elsewhere  in  the  Garry,  the 
Yarrow,  and  the  Garonne.  Nant-garw,  another  of  the  names  at  Swansea,  was  well  known  as  a  manu- 
factory of  porcelain.  In  the  south  of  the  county  flows  the  Mellte,  the  darting  stream  (melten,  a 
thunderbolt);  in  Llangynidr  the  Vail  ( >.  Hual  strong  water)  once  gave  its  name  to  a  church;  in  the 
same  neighbourhood  the  same  rapid  may  be  rendered  by  Crawnant  (Cryw-nant).  the  Bucks  brook,  near 
to  which  Buckland  has  borne  its  name  from  early  times.  Bwch,  the  Buck,  gives  its  name  to  a  second 
stream,  and  Cray,  a  deer,  to  yet  another.  Nant  y  flaiddast,  brook  of  the  wolf,  and  Nant-y-hebog,  the 
hawks  brook,  still  indicate  the  mildness  of  the  scenery,  or  perhaps  preserve  the  memory  of  a  savage 
fauna  now  extinct. 

THE   LLYNFI    BROOK. 

In  opposition  to  their  mountain  torrents  let  us  place  Llynfi,  the  brook  from  Llyn  (the  lake),  in 
old  books  the  stream  is  written  Leveni  ;  lefu  (smooth)  being  appropriate  to  a  lake,  and  giving  its 
name  alike  to  the  mountain  tarn,  haunt  of  teal  and  wild  duck  ;  and  to  the  stiller  pools  of  Wye, 
where  the  salmon,  tired  with  travel  from  the  sea,  may  rest  awhile  ere  he  continue  his  laborious  ascent. 
The  reader  need  scarcely  be  reminded  of  Loch  Leven  in  Scotland,  and  may  possibly  observe  the 
same  root  in  the  Irish  Lean;  the  Lain  in  Cornwall;  the  Lincoln;  Kings  Lynn;  Linlcthgow  ;  Linton, 
and  so  on.  The  more  graceful  aspect  of  our  rippling  streams  is  further  illustrated  in  Cledau,  the 
sheltered  brook  and  the  pebbly  bed  of  Nant-y-gro.  Generally  this  may  be  worthy  of  note,  that 
amongst  the  steep  valleys  of  Northern  Brecknock,  the  names  of  brooks  generally  indicate  tumultuous 
descent.  To  those  that  have  been  mentioned  may  be  added  Nant  y  Rhostir,  brook  of  the  Moorland, 
from  Rhos  y  Moor,  we  may  pluck  "  rush  "  the  moorland  plant.  Nant-rhydd-coch,  the  brook  of  the 
red  ford,  seems  also  to  tell  of  mountain  and  heather  ;  Yrfon  is  derived  by  Jones  from  Yr  mawn, 
oozing  from  peat.  Dihonow,  entering  Wye  a  mile  below  Builth,  is  Du-nawn-Wye,  the  black  swift 
water.  The  Llogan  lake  and  brook  (from  halogan  corrupted)  mark  one  and  all  the  nature  of  the 
landscape.  On  the  southern  slope  of  the  Beacon  range  the  limestone  rock,  worn  by  the  water  drop 
of  ages  into  caves  and  crevice,  will  sometimes  conceal  its  stream,  now  tumbling  headlong  into  sub- 
terranean chasm,   now   burrowing  amidst   boulders  ;   whence,   while   the   bed  is  dry   beneath  the  foot   of 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  10 

the  traveller,  can  be  heard  the  murmuring  of  the  hidden  brook,  remarkable  features  leading  to  char- 
acteristic nomenclature.  One  brook  is  Turch  (a  hog)  from  it-  burrowing  propensity;  another  Eepste 
(dried  tip),  he-pin  meaning  a  ewe  which  gives  no  milk;  Sych  Rhyd  (the  dry  turd)  conveys  a  similar 
idea.  It  would  !>■•  interesting  to  search  for  names  of  similar  meaning  at  Adelsburg  in  South  Austria, 
where   the  same   natural    features  exist    on   a   far  larger  seale 

STREAMS    IN    THE    COUNTY 

The  water  plant  in  lied  or  on  bank  may  give  the  name  of  its  parent  stream.  Brwynog,  the 
rushy;  Nant  v  craft',  pool  of  garlic,  the  scent  of  which  is  strong  in  the  nostril  of  the  fisherman  as 
he  eats  his  frugal  meal  by  Wye  side;  Pull  berrw,  the  pool  of  water  cress;  Cerdin,  the  mountain  ash; 
and  many  another,  bring  back  to  the  memory  scenes  of  beauty  amongst  which  is  east  the  lot  of  them 
who  love  the  gentle  craft.  In  a  county  so  justly  esteemed  by  the  angler,  the  enquiry  might  be 
pushed  further,  each  likely  spot  where  the  salmon  will  rise,  each  stream  noted  for  trout  has  its  proper 
name.  Two  mile-  below  "Builth,  where  the  Wye  for  about  half  a  mile  surges  through  a  narrow  cleft 
in  the  rock,  there  are  in  succession  Ffrwd  wen'  the  white  stream  ;  next  Hell  hole,  the  danger  of  which 
is  conveyed  by  its  name;  Cavarn  hir,  the  long  caravan;  Graig  ddu,  whose  "black  rock  "rears  its 
angry  head  above  the  waters,  after  which  Wye.  delivered  from  its  arduous  passage,  flows  into  Llyn 
hen,' the  Old  pool,  mentioned  in  history  as  being  near  the  residences  of  the  Welsh  princes  at  Aberedw. 
Similiarly  on  the  Usk  are  the  Dwfnant,  the  deep  stream;  Nant  y  fin  (tin  is  a  boundary),  where  the 
parishes' meet  ;  and  Cam  pull,  where  Usk  makes  a  bent  elbow  a  mile  and  a  half  above  Crickhowell. 
Cam-bent  is  a  common  word  in  brook  names.  The  Cam  at  Cambridge  gives  the  names  in  its  simple 
form.  Arms  "a  kimbo  "  gives  the  bent  arm  of  the  defiant  roysterer.  In  Scotland,  an  ill-favoured 
chieftain  of  Loehiel  has  given  to  a  elan  the  name  of  Cam-eron,  wry-nosed,  while  amongst  us  the 
squint-eve  of  the  brave  David  Llewelyn  (the  Fluelyn  of  Shakespeare)  has  left  his  better  known  soubroi- 
quet  of' David  Gam  ("  squinting  David  ") as  a  name  Games,  honourably  borne  in  the  10th  century  by  many 
a    good    man   and   true. 

Towns,  farms,  and  houses,  are  very  commonly  named  from  the  position  they  occupy  with  regard 
to  the  rivers  on  which  they  stand.  The  amphitheatre  of  hills  from  which  each  streamlet  flows  is 
.ailed  a  "  cum."  Anglicised  to  Combe  it  is  well-known  as  Ilfra-combe,  Wy-combe,  and  perhaps  in 
Cum-berland.  Here,  in  nearly  every  valley  is  a  house  bearing  the  name  Cwm-onney  ;  Cwm-elan,  the 
Cu-mdu,  the  black  valley;  Llandewi  yr  Cw'm,  St.  David's  in  the  vale,  separates  the  parish  from  others 
named  after  the  same  Bishop. 

Blaen,  the  foremost  part  gives  its  name  to  places  facing  the  brook.  The  ruined  Castle  of  Blaen- 
llvnn  faces  Llynfi  ere  it  flows  into  Llangor.se;  Blaena  and  Blaenavon  are  well-known  neighbouring 
towns.  Gian,  '"on  the  banks  of,"  gives  name  to  one  or  more  houses  by  every  river.  Cynimer,  the 
meeting  of  two  brooks,  gives  its  name  to  Cofn-Coed-Cymmer,  the  town  placed  at  the  spot  where  the 
greater"  and  lesser  Taf  mingle  their  waters.  Of  Aber.  "the  mouth,"  where  brook  falls  into  river,  or 
river  into  sea,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  give  instances.  For  health,  we  seek  Aber-ystwith,  or  Bar- 
mouth, name  corrupted  from  Aber-mowddog  ;  we  sing  of  the  bells  of  Aber-dovey  ;  we  trade  at  Aber- 
gavenny •  while  our  country  town  ol  Brecon  is  still  in  the  Welsh  tongue  Aberhonddu,  where  the 
brook  Honddu  joins  the  I'sk. 

MOUNTAIN    NAMES. 

Mountain  names  must  be  treated  at  less  length  than  those  of  rivers.  Pen,  a  head,  is  common 
through  Wales.  Cornwall,  and  elsewhere.  The  top  of  Crickhowell  hill  has  two  peaks,  respectively  Pen- 
eerrig-calch  and  Pen-cloch-Piboa  (the  Piper's  .lock).  Pen-pont  is  a  parish  near  Brecon.  For  a  county, 
Pem-broke,  the  head  of  the  land  ;  in  Scotland.  Ben  Nevis,  and  others  ;  abroad,  the  Pen-nine  Alps, 
and  the  A-penn-ines.  Bryn.  a  brow,  we  know  well  ;  Bryn-mawr,  the  great  brow,  is  our  one  mining 
town;  abroad  wc  hear  of  Bran-denbug  ;  and  those  who'  have  travelled  in  the  Tyrol  will  remember 
the  Bren-ner  pass.  Cefn,  a  ridge,  gives  its  name  to  Cefn-coed,  once  a  wooded  ridge,  now  teaming 
with  a  mining  population.  Pen  y  genffordd,  (Pen-y-cefn  ffordd).  head  of  the  ridge  road,  occurs  twice 
within  the  limits  of  the  count  v.'  Coed,  a  wood,  the  second  component  in  Cefncoed,  used  throughout 
the  county  with  car  (a  field);  Coed-car,  the  rough  field  enclosed  from  the  mountain  and  attached  to 
nearly  every  hill  side  farm.  Nearly  allied  is  Maes,  a  field;  Tal-y-maes,  the  head  of  the  field;  Maes- 
derwvn  oak  field:  Maes-celyn,  holly  field;  Gwlydd  vacs,  corrupted  into  Gliffacs,  the  dewy  field,  between 
Myarth  hill  and  Usk.  where  the  mist  of  the  river,  penned  in  a  narrow  valley,  has  fallen  in  excessive 
moisture  since  it  first  bur.'  the  name  in  the  .lavs  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis  ;  Erw,  an  acre;  Gil,  a  corner; 
and  dol,  a  meadow;  will  each  occur  to  everyone  as  an  ordinary  prefix,  bul  space  will  not  admit  or 
examples.  Garth  has  been  dealt  with  in  discussing  the  ancieni  name  of  Garthmadryn.  Talgarth  is 
the  front  of  the  Garth;  Taly-bont  the  head  of  the  "bridge  ;  Tal-yllyn,  the  front  of  the  lake;  Hay  is  a 


20  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

place  hedged  around,  and  is  the  name  of  the  frontier  town  bewixt  Wales  and  England,  commonly 
prefixed  by  the  definite  article  ;  here  we  speak  of  the  Hay  as  in  France  they  have  La  Haye  Sainte. 
It  is  the  same  as  the  German  words  "  hag."  a  town,  and  "  hagen  "  to  hedge  ;  it  is  contained  in  the 
ha-ha  fence,  and  haw  thorn  is  the  beautiful  hedge  flower. 

Dinas,  a  fortress,  occurs  several  times  in  the  county.  Amongst  the  northern  hills  the  slate 
quarries  of  Alt  Dinas;  at  Llanwrtyd,  Dinas,  place  of  origin  of  I  he  Lloyd  family,  who  have  named 
after  it  their  house  of  Dinas,  near'  Brecknock.  South  of  Talgarth  is  the  manor  of  Dinas,  taking  its 
name,  perhaps,  from  Dinas  Castle,  perched  on  a  lofty  ridge,  commanding  the  pass  from  Crickhowell 
to  the  north.  We  hear  the  altic  root,  dun.  a  hill  fortress,  in  Lon-don.  and  abroad  in  Thun  and 
Au-tun,  once  August!  dunum,  the  fortress  of  Augustus.  Caer  is  the  Celtic  equivalent  to  Castra,  a 
camp.  Gaer  at  Cumdu  is  said  to  have  been  the  summer  quarters  of  a  legion.  Gaer  as  Aberyskir 
is  more  clearly  marked,  the  square  with  a  cemetery  at  one  corner  being  characteristic  of  the  abiding 
place  of  a  Roman  army.  If  other  Caers  you  seek,  journey  to  Caer-marthen,  Caerphilly,  or  Car-drff 
(Caer-taff).  Let  us  mention  a  few  historical  names,  and  have  done.  The  Dinas  and  the  Gaer  tell  of 
Briton  or  Roman,  the  Castle  of  Norman  or  later  Welsh  prince  ;  yet  in  every  case  the  name  is  des- 
criptive, the  builder  has  passed  from  mortal  ken  ;  here  and  there  some  battle  of  bygone  days  is 
hinted  at.  Rhos-y-beddau,  "the  moorland  graves,"  at  Llanwrthul,  tell  of  an  old  time  slaughter:  at 
Cefn-y-bedd,  "the  ridge-grave,"  Llewelyn,  last  Prince  of  Wales,  met  his  death.  Ynys  y  marchog, 
"  Knicht's  island,"  recalls  the  ancient  days  of  chivalry.  Battle  was  a  cell  to  Battle  Abbey.  Tir-abbot, 
"abbot's  land;"  Wern  y  mynael,  "monk's  meadow:"  Monaehty,  "the  Monk's  dwelling;"  Chaunter's 
Wood  "  the  spital  or  hospice,"  Pont  escob,  "  the  Bishop's  bridge,"  speaks  of  a  day  when  ecclesias- 
tics possessed  a  goodly  slice  of  the  land;  Nantyrarian,  "the  brook  of  silver,"  near  Builth,  reminds 
us  that  when  the  plague  raged,  in  its  cleansing  waters  was  placed  the  money  due  to  country  folk  for 
food  supplied  the  stricken  town.  To  those  who  care  to  make  the  attempt,  the  place  names  of  nearly 
every  parish  would  provide  research  of  much  interest,  but  want  of  space  prevents  our  pursuing  the 
subject   further. 


CHAPTER    II. 

History  continued  from  the  Invasion  of  the  Romans   during  their  stay  in    Britain  and  after   their   departure,  to  the 
Reign  and  Death  of  Brychan  Brycheiniog  about  the  year  of  Christ  450. 

ROMAN    INVASION    OF   THE    COUNTY. 

NOTWITHSTANDING     what     has     been     said     in    the    former    chapter,     writes     Theophilus    Jones', 
"concerning  the  division  of    South   Wales  into  Sylhvg  or   Owenl   and    Dyfed     may    seem    sufficient 
perhaps  tedious   to   the  reader,   it    is   absolutely    necessary,  before    I   proceed  t<>   notice   the  Roman 
invasion  of   this  country,   to  dwell   a  few    minutes  longer  upon   the  same  subject. 

"From  the  authorities  already  mentioned,  as  well  as  several  others  which  might  be  collected,  it 
is  clearly  seen  that  the  inhabitants  of  South  Wales  consisted  of  two  several  tribes,  the  one  calling 
themselves  by  the  names  of  Syllwyr,  Rssyllwyr  or  Gwenhwyswyr,  and  the  other  Dyfedwyr  or  Gwyr 
Dyfed.  The  current  tradition  of  a  very  remote  period  (which  in  this  instance  is  entitled  to  nearly 
equal  credit  with  historic  documents)  has  conveyed  to  posterity  the  distinction  and  the  difference  of 
dialect,  as  well  as  manners,  between  the  men  of  Gwent  and  Morganwg  and  those  of  Dyfed,  in  Brecon- 
shire  and  Carmarthenshire,  at  this  day  confirms  the  fact  :  but  however  well  known  this  might  have 
been  to  the  natives,  it  is  by  no  means  clear  that  the  early  Roman  authors  wire  acquainted  wit  1 1  the 
circumstance;  on  the  contrary  it  will  be  evident  that  Tacitus  and  all  other  foreign  waiters  before 
Ptolomy.  describe  the  whole  of  South  Wale-  as  (he  country  of  the  Silures.  I  will  not  now  take  upon 
me  to  determine,  nor  could  it  perhaps  pertinently  be  discussed,  whether  the  British  word  Syllwyr 
travelled  from  Wales  into  England  and  from  thence  to  Rome,  where  ii  became  the  parent  of  Silures, 
or  whether  the  latter  appellation  was  not  immediately  applied  to  this  region  by  the  Romans,  upon 
their  first  bird's  eye  view  from  .Malvern  or  some  other  commanding  eminence  on  the  borders  of  Wales, 
as  peculiarly  descriptive  of  the  general  appearance  of  the  Southern  part  of  the  principality,  at  that 
time  entirely  covered  with  wood. 

THE    LAND    OF   THE    SILURES. 

"Pliny,  speaking  of  Ireland,  says  it  is  distant  only  thirty  miles  from  the  country  of  the  Silures; 
here  it  is  clear  that  by  the  latter  he  meant  Pembrokeshire,  evidently  part  of  Dyfed  to  every  British 
reader.  Tacitus '  mentions  only  the  Silurum  (ions  as  conquered  by  Julius  Frontinus,  though  it  is  certain 
that  the  greatest  part  of  South  Wales  was  overrun  by  that  victorious  commander  Mr.  Pinkerton  con- 
ceives the  term  Silures  to  have  been  rather  generic  than  confined:  'the  whole  South  of  England  (says 
he)  was  possessed  by  the  ]'>elg;e.  save  Devonshire  and  Cornwall,  in  which  and  in  the  South  half  of 
Wales  dwelt  the  Silures.  a  numerous  people  in  two  nations;  the  Dumnonii  Southmost  and  the  Demetas 
in  South  Wales.' 

"That  the  Dumnonii  were  Silure;  (continues  lie)  appears  (dear  from  this,  that  Tacitus  says  the 
Silures  lived  opposite  to  Spain  and  the  Dumnonii  were  in  fact  the  only  people  opposite  to  Spain: 
the  chief  of  the  Scilly  islands  is  called  Silura  by  Solinus  and  the  present  name  seems  to  spring  from 
it,  besides  the  Silures  are  mentioned  as  a  vast  people,  like  the  Belgce  and  Cimbri,  and  must  of  course 
have  had  various  tribes,  for  if  they  were  only  one  tribe  in  South  Wales,  as  supposed.  Tacitus  would 
not  have  mentioned  them  as  a  distinct  race,  for  they  would  have  been  loo  minute  for  notice:  we 
may  therefore  very  fairly  conclude  with  Mr  Pinkerton,  that  however  the  natives  described  and  sub- 
divided    themselves,    under    the   generic   term    Silures,    the    It an    historian    meant    when   he   spoke  of   the 

conquest  by  Frontinus,  the  whole  circuit  of  South  Wales  or  Deheubarth,  the  inhabitants  of  which 
uniting  in  one  common  cause  and  probably  led  on  by  one  tijwysog,  leader  or  general  en  chef,  were 
naturally  enough  regarded  ami   spoken  of  by  foreigners  as  one  people. 

OSTOEIUS  SCAPULA,  FIRST  ROMAN  GENERAL  TO  PENETRATE  SOUTH  WALES. 
"The  first  Roman  general,  whom  we  know  with  any  certainty  to  have  penetrated  into  South 
Wales  was  Ostorius  Scapula,  who  came  into  Britain  in  the  year  of  Christ  51  ;  for  though  his  predecessor 
Plautius  had  several  battles  with  Caradoc  or  Caractacus,  yet  whether  Caractacus  made  incursions  into 
what  were  then  considered  a-  the  Roman  territories  ,,r  was  attacked  in  his  own  does  not  appear; 
that  he  was  a  very  troublesome  neighbour  is  evident  for  Tacitus  says  "  non  atrocitate  non  dementia 
mutabatur,  quin  bellum  exceret  eastrisque  legionum  premendo  foret."     For  nine  years  did  Caractacus  with 


22  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

his  half-armed,  undisciplined  and  almost  naked  troops  defy  the  veteran  Roman  legions,  cased  in  armour 
and  accustomed  to  victory.  The  author  of  Drych  y  prif  Oesoedd,  or  the  mirror  of  former  times, 
saj's,  he  fought  thirty  battles  and  that  though  he  did  not  come  off  with  a  whole  skin  in  all  of  them, 
he  acquired  much  glory  anil  great  credit  to  himself  for  his  personal  valour,  as  well  as  his  skill  as  a 
general.  The  Silures,  however,  under  his  conduct,  were  unfortunately  attacked  and  overpowered  by 
the  Romans  in  Shropshire,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Knighton  (as  1  conceive),  and  victory  at  last,  after 
a  hard  contest,  declared  in  favour  of  the  assailants,  by  which  the  entry  of  Ostorius  into  South 
Wales  was  facilitated,  though  it  by  no  means  effected  an  entire  conquest.  The  writer1  of  the  Welsh 
work  just  mentioned,  whose  patriotism  may  be  admired,  though  his  zeal  cannot  always  be  com- 
mended, speaking  of  Caractacus,  says  '  Efe  a  ymgyrchodd  naw  mlynedd  a  holl  gadernid  Rufain,  ac  a 
allasai  ymdoppi  naw  eraill,  oni  bu'sei  ei  fradychu  ef  gan  langces  ysgeler  o'i  wlad  ei  hun  a  elwir  Curtis 
fin-ddu.  Ei  araith  tuag  at  annog  ei  sawdwyr.  a  gosod  calon  ynddynt,  oedd  at  yr  ystyr  hvn  ;  L  byd- 
dwch  bybur  a  nerthol,  0  Frutaniaid  !  yr  ydym  yn  ymladd  ym  mhlaid  yr  achos  goreu  yn  y  byd  ; 
i  amddiffvn  ein  gwlad  an  hciddo  a'n  rhvdd-did  rhac  Carn-Ladron  a  Chwiw-gwn.  Atgofiwch  wroldeb 
eieh  teidau  yn  gyrru  Iul  Caesar  ar  ifo  ;  Caswallon,  Tudur  bengoch.  Gronw  gethin,  Rhydderch  wyneb- 
glawr,  'a  Madoc  benfras.'  Ar  ol  ei  fradychu  i  ddwylo  ei  elynion,  fe  a  ddycpwyd  yn  rhwym  i  Rufain, 
lie  bu  cymaint  o  orfoledd  a  Llawenydd,  a  dawnsio  a  difvrrwch,  o  ddal  Caradoc  yn  garcharwr,  a  phe 
buasid  yn  gorthtreehu  gwlad  o  Gewri,"  (For  nine  years  he  opposed  the  whole  force  of  the  Romans, 
and  he  could  have  resisted  them  nine  years  longer  if  he  had  not  been  betrayed  into  their  hands  by 
a  dirty  drab,  though  one  of  his  own  country  women,  of  the  name  of  black-faced  Curtis.2  His 
address,  to  encourage  and  inspirit  his  soldiers,  was  to  this  effect  :  '  Britons  '  Be  valiant.  Be 
firm.  We  are  fighting  in  the  noblest  cause  in  which  we  can  be  engaged  in  life  :  in  defence  of  our  country, 
in  the  protection  of  our  property  and  for  the  preservation  of  our  liberty  against  a  horde  of  highway- 
men and  hirelings.3  Call  to  mind  the  valour  of  your  forefathers  Cassibelaun,  Tudor  the  red  hair'd, 
Gronw  the  terrible,  Roderick  Broad-face  and  Madoc  Stout-head,  who  made  Julius  Caesar  turn  his  back 
upon  our  island.'  When  Caractacus  was  taken  prisoner,  he  was  sent  bound  to  Rome,  upon  which  event 
there  was  as  much  singing,  rejoicing,  dancing  and  merry  making,  as  if  a  nation  of  giants  had  been 
conquered.)  The  speech  of  the  unfortunate  Briton  before  the  emperor  Claudius,  is  now  so  well  known 
and  has  been  so  often  repeated  by  the  English  historians,  as  to  become  familiar  to  most  readers  ; 
but  it  is  very  extraordinary,  that  not  a  syllable  is  mentioned  in  the  Welsh  chronicle  of  Tyssilio  about 
this  battle,  or  the  hero  who  stood  so  high  in  the  opinion  even  of  his  enemies. 

THE    ROUTE    OF   OSTORIOUS. 

"  It  is  impossible  to  trace  with  anything  like  accuracy,  the  route  of  Ostorius  after  this  engage- 
ment. Much  must  depend  upon  conjecture,  yet  if  that  maj'  be  permitted,  it  should  seem  that  he 
crossed  over  into  Herefordshire  and  from  thence  into  Caerleon  in  Monmouthshire,  then  through 
Glamorganshire  along  the  sea  coast  and  the  line  where  one  branch  of  the  Julia  Strata  afterwards  ran, 
to  Caermarthen,  and  that  he  returned  through  Breconshire  :  in  which  case,  he  passed  the  sites  of 
the  stations,  Magnis,  Gobannitfm,  Burrium,  Isca  Legionum,  Bovium,  Nidum,  Leucarum,  Maridunum, 
or  Muridunum,  Bannium  or  Bannio  ;  now  called  Kentehester,  Abergavenny,  Usk,  Caerleon,  Boverton, 
Neath,  Loughor,  Caermarthen,  Caer  near  Brecon,  and  also  Gaer  in  Cwmdu,  the  Roman  name  of 
which  is  lost.  In  this  circuit,  he  employed  his  cohorts  either  to  repair,  to  fortify,  or  to  erect  some 
of  these  military  strong-holds  on  or  near  the  sites  of  British  camps,  or  else  (as  I  am  more  inclined 
to  believe)  he  must  after  the  defeat  of  Caractacus,  have  crossed  Radnorshire,  from  East  to  West, 
into  the  heart  of  Brecknockshire,  by  a  British  intrenchment  then  called  Caer-van  or  Caer-bannau, 
where  he  built  the  station  now  called  Gaer,  and  from  thence  he  proceeded  to  Caermarthen  ;  further 
than  this  place  (says  Camden4)  Antoninus  continues  not  his  journey,5  and  further  Westward  I  do 
not  apprehend   the  Roman  arms  penetrated   in  the  time  of  Ostorius,   nor  indeed  for  many  years  after- 

1  The  Rev.  Theophilus  Evans,  formerly  vicar  of  Llangammarch,  of  the.  human  species,  who  comes  and  goes,  fetches  and  carries, 
in  Breconshire.     The  hook  was  published  at  Shrewsbury  in  1740,       upon  being  whistled  to. 

and  reprinted  at  Merthyr  Tydvil  in   1803:  The  quotation  is  given  l   Britannia. 

in  his  own  language,  because  he  had  a  remarkable  peculiarity  of  5   Richard    of    Cirencester,    after    Leucarum,    (omitting    Muri- 

style,   which   most   of   his   countrymen   admired.  dunum)  adds  Vigessimum  and  Menapia,  supposed  to  be  Narberth 

2  It  is  not  necessary  to  inform  the  Welsh  render  that  this  is  and  Saint  David's,  but  these  two  latter  stations  were  certainly 
not  a  literal  translation,  any  more  than  the  speech  of  Caractacus  not  built  in  the  time  of  Ostorius  ;  and  if  his  route  was  that  which 
as  given  by  Mr  Evans,  ran  he  supposed  to  he  the  very  words  We  have  laid  down,  the  intermediate  fortress  of  Bravinio  and 
delivered  by  the  hero  to  his  troops,  "  vocabatque  nomina  Magnis,  or  Kentehester  and  Ludlow,  and  perhaps  Ariconium 
majorum  "  is  the  phrase  of  Tacitus.  Curtis  fun  ddu,  is  a  fanciful  or  Wroxeter,  were  not  erer-ted  till  the  time  of  Suetonius  Paulinus, 
Wallicism   fur  Cartismandua.  or   the   conquest  of  the  Ordovices   by   Agricolo,   in   the  year  of 

3  Chwiwgi  it  Whiwgi,  of  which  Chwiwgwn  is  the  plural,  can-  Christ  79,  when  they  were  raised  to  support  and  protect  the 
not  he  literally  translated  as  it  is  here  understood,  lint  as  nearly  communications  between  the  Roman  settlements  in  North  and 
as  it  can  be  explained  in  English,  it  means  a  contemptible  animal  South  Wales. 


THE  HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  23 

wards.     From    Caermarthen    he    turned    Eastward    through    Glamorganshire    to    Caerleon,    which    then 
became  the  beau  quarters  of  the  second   legion. 

If  this  was  the  mute  that  Ostorious  pursued,  the  road  or  line  of  communication  between  Oaer  in 
Breconshire  and  Caerleon  in  Monmouthshire  was  not  established,  or  the  stations  of  Gaer  in  Cwmdu, 
Gobannium,  and  Burrium  erected  till  after  the  irruption  into  Wales  ;  at  the  same  time  it  is  highly 
probable  that  most  of  the  Roman  fortresses  in  this  county  were  built  during  the  life  of  this  general, 
for  we  learn  from  Tacitus,  that  lie  placed  troops  in  them  to  defend  his  conquest,1  who  were  after- 
wards attacked  with  such  success  by  the  inhabitants,  that  he  broke  his  heart  when  he  perceived  he 
was  unable  to  complete  their  subjugation. 

REMARKS    ON    BRITISH    FORTRESSES. 

"  Before  I  proceed  to  notice  the  oldest  station  in  Breconshire  admitted  to  be  Roman,  the  reader 
will  excuse  the  digression,  if  I  say  a  few  words  upon  British  fortresses  ;  a  subject  so  well  and  so 
learnedly  discussed  by  Mr.  King,  in  his  first  volume  of  Monumenla  antiqua,  that  1  should  not  have 
presumed  to  follow  him,  if  fortune,  in  recompense  for  the  superior  abilities  he  possesses,  had  not 
bestowed  upon  me  one  advantage  in  which  he  is  deficient  ;  my  countrymen  will  probably  anticipate 
the  observation  1  am  about  to  make.  The  knowledge  of  the  Welsh  language  (which  inclination  as 
well  as  residence  in  the  country  has  induced  and  enabled  me  to  attain)  is  so  absolutely  necessary  to 
a  traveller  among  British  antiquities,  that  without  it  he  cannot  take  three  steps  without  the  risk  of 
breaking  his  neck.  The  want  of  this  knowledge  has  actually  occasioned  the  fall  of  the  learned  writer 
I  have  just  named,  though  he  will  rise  1  make  no  doubt  of  it,  with  little  or  no  injury.  This  defect 
has  precipitated  him  headlong  in  the  beginning  of  his  journey,  from  one  of  the  highest  hills  in  Eng- 
land. He  proceeds  to  climb  it  with  great  caution  ;  looks  to  the  right,  then  to  the  left,  and  after 
assigning  various  reasons  why  Malvern  cannot  be  a  Roman,  a  Danish,  a  Saxon,  or  a  Norman  en- 
trenchment, he  concludes  that  it  is  a  British  fortress,  and  the  retreat  of  Owen  Glyndwr.  In  the 
latter  conjecture,  he  is  not  supported  by  history  or  tradition  ;  in  the  inference  preceding  he  may  in 
some  measure  be  correct,  because  this  naturally  strong  hold  may  have  frequently  served  for  the  pur- 
pose of  defence  ;  hut  if  he  had  been  conversant  in  the  British  tongue,  he  would  have  known  that 
the  principal  and  earliest  use  to  which  the  summit  of  the  hill  was  appropriated  was  the  assemblage 
of  the  Druids,  when  they  acted  in  the  three-fold  capacities  of  legislators,  priests,  and  judges.  Malvern. 
with  very  little  alteration,  is  Moel  y  yarn  :  these  words  arc  pure  Welsh,  and  signify  the  high  court 
or  seat  of  judgment. 

'"The  original  British  fortress  was  nothing  more  than  an  almost  inaccessible  or  precipitous  rock  or 
natural  wall.  To  these  heights  men  were  at  first  driven  for  safety  from  wolves  and  other  wild  beasts, 
when  the  country  was  thinly  inhabited  and  the  low-lands  entirely  covered  with  wood  ;  thither  they 
retired  at  night  for  rest,  and  from  thence  they  sallied  forth  in  the  day  time  in  search  of  food.  These 
therefore  were  not  originally  intended  so  much  for  defence  against  man,  as  against  the  brute  creation, 
though  they  were  afterwards  used  as  stations,  from  whence  they  might  more  effectually  annoy  or 
with  greater  security  resist  the  attacks  of  enemies  of  their  own  species.  This  most  ancient  and  always 
natural  British  fortification,  was  called  Dinas,  — and  here  again,  1  am  sorry  to  observe,  King  has  been 
misled  by  a  Welshman.  Dinas  (says  he.  upon  the  authority  of  Rowland  in  his  Mi, nn  Antiqua)  is 
derived  from  dinesu,  from  men's  associating  together.  There  is  no  such  word  in  the  Welsh  language 
as  dinesu.  Nesu.  or  as  we  write  it  in  South  Wales,  nesau,  is  (it  is  true)  to  draw  near  or  to  approach  ; 
but  di-nesu,  if  the  word  could  lie  justified,  instead  of  associating  or  bandying,  or  rather  banding  to- 
gether, would  be  to  retire,  to  retreat,  or  (Unhand.  Dinas  is  derived  from  the  old  Celtic  word  Pun, 
pronounced  nearly  like  Deen  in  Knglish,  and  is  frequently  found  in  the  names  of  places  in  Scotland  ; 
it  signifies  a  lofty  fortification  or  strong  hold. 

"When  the  Dinas  became  too  small  for  the  family,  it  was  necessary  thai  part  of  them  should 
seek  for  other  Dinasoedd  ;  but  as  these  impregnable  rocks  could  not  be  everywhere  met  with,  still 
preferring  elevated  situations,  they  settled  upon  the  Bannau  or  summits  of  hills  ;  here  however  they 
were  obliged  to  supply  by  their  labour  what  nature  had  denied,  as  the  approach  to  these  situations 
was  less  difficult  and  consequently  more  liable  to  the  incursions  of  an  enemy,  they  found  it  prudent 
to  protect  themselves  with  high  ditches,  or  ramparts  of  earth  and  stone.  The  inclosures  within  these 
intrenchments  were  called  Caer  or  Gaer,  in  the  plural  Caerau  or  Gaerau,  from  the  verb  Can  or  Caued, 
to  shut  up,  to  inclose  or  surround  with  a  fence,  ditch  or  wall.  For  several  centuries,  the  word  Gaer 
has  been  most  commonly   applied   to  signify  a   military   station   or  inclosure,  but   it  is  in   many   parts   of 

1   Aiinal.    Li  I..    12.   cap.    8. 


24  THE     HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Wales  used  synonymously  with  Cae,  a  field  :  thus  in  a  humorous  song  attributed  (I  believe)  to  Lewis 
Morris,   called  Caniad   Bugail  Tregaron,   or   the  song  concerning  the  pastor  of  Tregaron  : 

Ac  wrth  ei  bwys  v  gryimai'r  llawr,  And  the  earth  shook  with  his  weight, 

Trwy  Gaerau  mawr  Tregaron.  A3  lie  ran  o'er  the  large  inclosures  of  Tregaron. 

So  also  in  Edward   Richard's  Bugeilgerdd  or  pastoral  : 

Mae  llawer  un  lliwus,  er  byw  yn  helbulus,  Fall  oft  the  peasant's  cheek  we  view, 

Na  pluoli  hwyil  Masus  a  melus  i'r  rain,  (Tho'  poor  his  fare)  of  roseate  hue  ; 

A'i  fwthin  di-foethau  heb  fel  nag  afalm.  What  tho'  no  dainties  grace  his  board, 

Na  chnai  yn  ei  Oaerau  nag  eirin.  Nor  sloes  or  nuts  his  fields   afford. 

Although  no   honey   fills   his   hives, 
Nor  near  his  cot  the  apple  thrives  ; 
Content  supplies  his  scanty  store 
With  ruddy  health  ;  nor  seeks  he  more. 

THE  l'.ENNI  CAERBANNI  NEAR  BRECON. 

"  One  of  these  Caerbannau1  or  hill  entrenchments,  is  seen  on  an  eminence  now  corruptly  called 
Benni,  about  two  miles  North  West  of  Brecon,  and  about  half  a  mile  South  East  of  the  confluence  of 
the   Eskir  into  the  Usk. 

"The  original  name  of  this  fortress  must  have  been  Cacrvan.2  Near  to  this  camp,  but  still 
nearer  to  the  fall  of  the  Eskir  into  the  Usk,  the  Romans  erected  a  station,  which  from  the  British 
Han,  they  called  Bannio,3  Castrinn  Bannii,  or  Bonium  ami  Castrum  Bonii.  The  genitive  case  of  this 
Latinized  British  word  produced  the  present  name  of  Benni,  by  which  the  hill  is  now  known  ;  at  its 
foot  is  a  village  softened  according  to  a  rule  continually  occurring  and  well  understood  in  Welsh,  into 
Venni.   the  modern  name  for  Abergavenny. 

JONES'    EXPLANATION    OF    BANNIO. 

'  '  Bomium    Nidus     and  Abone4    (says    Horsley   in    his   essay   upon   the    Chorographer   of   Ravenna) 

must,  I  doubt.be  fished3  out  of  the  two  names  Jupannia  and  Albinunno,  if  we  find  them  at  all. 

Isca  and  Bannio  are  doubtless  Caerleon  and  Abergavenny,  and  Bannio  put  for  Gobannio  in  the 
Itinerary.'  Gently,  gently,  good  sir!  a  little  scepticism  is  allowable  upon  this  occasion.  The  Roman 
dress  has  certainly  made  a  wonderful  alteration  in  the  appearance  of  our  Welsh  ladies,  and  it  must  be 
admitted  that  those  who  have  introduced  them  to  us,  have  made  them  dance  the  hay  in  a  very 
ridiculous  manner  :  those  however  who  have  brought  them  up  in  the  same  school  from  infancy,  may 
possibly  be  able  to  identify  them  even  under  their  disguises,  and  may  succeed  (though  with  difficulty) 
in  restoring  them  to  their  proper  places,  at  least  I  trust  the  attempt  will  be  considered  as  commend- 
able. Under  Bannio.  therefore,  I  recognize  the  features  of  Ban,  Bannau,  Benni  and  Venni,  as  I  do 
also  of  Go-bannau,  the  lower  or  lesser  Bannau  or  Venni  in  Gobannio,  which  has  undergone  a  still 
further  state  of  disfiguration    in  Jupannia,   supposed   to   he  Caerdiff,   by  Mr   Baxter  of  happy  conjecture, 

(as   Mr  Harris,5  whether  j isely  or  seriously,   I  protest    1   am   not  able  to  discover,  most  happily  calls 

him).  Baxter,  indeed,  has  bestowed  upon  us  so  much  learning,  so  much  Greek,  so  much  Latin,  and  so 
much  knowledge  of  the  religions  and  languages  of  the  Armenians,  and  the  Egyptians,  and  the 
Teutones,  and  the  Samothracians,  &c,  &c.  ;  and  above  all.  has  introduced  so  many  happy  conjectures 
to  demonstrate  that  Caer  ar  daaf6  abbreviated  into  Caerdaaf  and  Cardiff,  means  Jupapannia  (here  the 
rogue  has  slily  interpolated  two  letters  to  support  his  hypothesis)  that  I  can  scarcely  prevail  upon 
myself  to  attempt  to  deprive  him  of  the  benefits  of  his  great  labour,  and  I  am  only  comforted  with 
the  recollection,  that  even  if  I  fail,  it  is  probable  his  Greek  and  Latin  will  be  read  when  my  ephemeral 
lucubrations,  anil  consequently  the  folly  of  this  attack,  will  lie  forgotten.  In  justice,  however,  to 
Richard  of  Cirencester  and  Stukely  his  commentator,  1  cannot  help  agreeing  with  them  that  Caerdiff 
was    in   all    probability    Tibia    Amnis  ;    and    to    me    it    seems   clear   that    Caerdydd7   the   main   prop   of 

1  When  the  Caerau  increased,  the  Dinas  was  considered  as  Glamorganshire,  in  the  last  century;  he  appears  to  have  been 
the  metropolis,  or  residence  of  the  tywysog,  the  general  or  leader  a  man  of  great  learning  and  abilities,  which  we  fear  were  not 
of  the  whole  country;  thus  for  several  centuries  afterwards,  we  find     sufficiently  rewarded. 

the  courts  of  t lie    princes    of    North    and    South     Wales    called  i;  Taaf-wy,  Tawe  and  Teivi,  from  whence  Tibia  means  the  same 

Dinasoedd    (though    they    were    no    longer    rock     fortresses)      as  thine,   ;.  6.    the  winding  water:   in  Taaf.   the  word  wy  or  water 

Dinas  Aberffraw,   Dinas  Murthrafael,  Dinas  Pengwern  and   Dinas  is  .hopped,  though  it  is  preserved  111  some  measure  111  both  the 

fawr   or    Dinevor.  other  rivers;  Thames  is  of  the  same  family,  with  the  addition  of 

2  The  v  here  is  used  to  accommodate  the  eyes  and  ears  of  the  sibillating  Saxon  s.  The  r  or  /  and  m  are  continually 
English  readers,  the  modem  way  of  writing  the  word  is  Caerfan,  changing  places,  and  are  as  it  were  equivocal  111  the  old  British, 
though  Mr.  Owen  in  his  dictionary  and  other  publications  is  This,  by  the  assistance  of  a  valuable  and  ingenious  friend,  will 
endeavouring  to  restore  the  v,  which  certainly  was  in  use  in  the  be  more  fully  shown  hereafter. 

13th    century.  "   "  Caerdyf  Britannice,  hodie  Cacrdiidh  vocatur  sed  corrupte," 

3  Anonymous  Chorography  of  Ravenna.  says  the  annotator  on  Giraldus  Cambrensis's  Itinerary,  cap.    6.  So 

4  Horsley's  Brit.  Rom.  Lib.   3.  Jupannia  seems  also  to  have  been  a  corruption  of  Gobannau  or 

5  He  was  a  prebendary  of  Llandaff,  and  curate  of  Caerau,  in      Gobannio,  Abergavenny. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  25 

Baxter's  conjecture,   from   whence  he  would   wish  us  to  believe  it   was  Jupiter's  town)   is  a  corruption 
long  subsequent  to  the  time  of  the  Romans. 

THE    CiAER    NEAR    BRECKNOCK. 

"But  to  return  to  Gaer  near  Brecon.  Mr.  Harris,1  in  a  letter  to  the  Society  of  Antiquarians, 
supposes  this  fortification  to  have  hern  the  Magnis2  of  Antoninus  (Magna  of  Richard  of  Cirencester). 
Horsley  lias  satisfactorily  proved  that  there  was  no  Roman  station  at  Old  Radnor,  though  the  learned 
had  agreed  for  some  time  that  this  was  the  scite  of  Magnis  ;  yet  though  this  station  is  thus  blown 
out  of  Radnorshire  if  the  latter  part  of  the  12th  Iter  of  Antoninus,  or  the  l.'ith  of  Richard  of  Ciren- 
cester, be  correct,  there  is  no  more  reason  for  placing  Magnis  at  Gaer,  than  at  Caerffili  It  is  totally 
out  of  the  line  from  Abergavenny  to  Wroxeter  in  Shropshire,  and  then  Kentchester  will  be  admitted 
to  be  as  Horsley  has  suggested  (notwithstanding  Harris's  assertion  that  it  is  universally  allowed  to  be 
Ariconium)  the  lost  fort  Magnis.  Harris's  confirmations  of  his  opinions  (I  say  it  with  reluctance,  but 
with  great  confidence)  are  extremely  futile,  and  such  as  we  should  not  have  expected  to  have  heard 
from  him.  He  thinks,  that  because  Gaer  in  two  or  three  charters  of  Bernard  Newmarch  and  Roger 
earl  of  Hereford  to  the  monks  of  Brecon,  is  called  vasta  Civitas,  it  follows  it  must  be  the  Civitas  Magna. 
Bernard  Newmarch,  soon  after  his  arrival  in  Brecknockshire,  raxed  Gaer,  then  called  Caervong  or 
Caervon,  to  the  ground,  and  brought-  the  materials,  or  at  least  such  as  were  worth  carrying,  to 
Brecon. 

"The  vastuni  or  vastatum  Civitatem,  mentioned  in  these  charters,  meant  nothing  more  than  the 
ruined  or  ruinated  city,  or  site  of  a  city,  called  Gaer.  It  is  observable  that  in  one  of  these,  it  is 
called  Carneys,  a  corruption  of  Carnau,  or  heap  of  stones. 

THE    BUILDING    OF   ABERHONDDU. 

"This  removal  of  the  materials  of  the  city  thus  destroyed  by  Bernard  to  '  Aberhonddi,'  is 
mentioned  in  an  old  MS.  in  the  British  Museum.  'Inasmuch  (continues  the  MS.)3  as  he  liked  this 
place  better  for  fortifications,  because  of  the  straits."  In  another  MS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  Oxon.,4 
it  is  called  Caervona;  vawr  Brevi  ;  and  in  another  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  it  is  written  Caervong  :  the 
V  thus  retained  in  all  these  MSS.  must  lie  rejected,  as  we  have  no  such  termination  in  the  Welsh  as 
ong.  Here  then  we  have  the  Caervon,  or  rather  Caervan  vawr,  the  greater  or  higher  Bannau  or 
Bannio  in  Brecknockshire,  and  following  the  course  of  the  Usk  downwards  the  next  station  but  one, 
in  the  line  of  communication  from  thence  to  the  head  quarters  of  the  second  legion  at  Caerleon,  is 
Gobannio,  from  the   British  Go-bannau,  the  lesser  or  lower  Bannau  or  Bannio  in  Monmouthshire. 

"  Having  established  as  satisfactorily  (1  trust)  as  the  nature  of  this  subject  will  admit,  that  Gaer 
near  Brecknock  is  the  site  of  the  Bannio  of  the  Romans,  I  proceed  to  follow  their  footsteps  in  that 
county  ;  but  here  I  have  to  lament  the  want  of  correct  information  and  the  nearly  total  deficiency 
of  authentic  documents,  to  enable  me  to  trace  them.  To  Tacitus,  principally,  if  not  solely,  we  are 
indebted  for  the  history  of  the  events  in  Britain  in  the  first  century.  Tyssilio's  chronicle  at  the  same 
time  that  it  pretends  to  inform  us  of  the  transactions  which  passed  long  prior  to  this  period,  and  to 
introduce  to  us  such  men  in  buckram,  as  'Eneas  Whiteshoulder,  Brutus  Greenshield,  Belinus,  Brennus, 
Androgeus  and  a  cloud  of  kindred  spirits,  with  their  equally  visionary  queens  and  daughters,  Ignoge, 
Kstrildis,  Sabrina  and  Genuissa,  very  rarely  condescends  to  give  us  even  the  names  of  the  Roman 
generals;  so  that  the  historian  of  the  present  day  can  do  little  more  than  arrange  the  few  facts  he  may 
be  able  to  collect,  and  the  produce  of  his  labours  can  at  last  only  be  considered  as  a  connected,  but 
meagre  table  of  chronology. 

THE    BRITONS    IN    THE    TIME    OF    AULTJS    DIDIUS. 

"•  Ostorius  was  succeeded  by  Aulus  Didius,  whose  utmost  exertions  were  directed  not  to  retain  the 
Silures  in  subjection,5  but  merely  to  restrain  their  incursions  into  that  part  of  Britain  which  the 
Romans  called  their  own  provinces,  so  that  South  Wales  seems  at  this  period  to  have  been  almost,  if 
not  altogether  evacuated  by  the  enemy.  Indeed  we  are  told  by  Tacitus  that  not  long  after  the  partial 
conquest  by  Ostorius,  the  legionary  camp  master  and  cohorts  who  were  left  there  to  build  forts,  were 
completely  surrounded  by  the  Britons,  and  though  the  greatest  part  were  rescued  upon  assistance  being 
sent  them,  yet  the  camp  master  and  eighty  centurions  were  slain,  the  foragers  also  put  to  death,  and 
in  the  continued  skirmishes  that  occurred,  the  inhabitants  from  their  knowledge  of  the  country  were 
generally  successful.     These  barbarians,   we  are  told,   had   a    remarkable  turn  of    thinking  :   the  emperor 

i    Axchseologia,  vol.   2.  p.    1.  Leucarura,  Bomium.  Nidus,  Isoa  Legionum,  Gob 

-'   St.  Agnes  in  Cornwall,  savs    Mr.  Polwhele,  in  history  of  that  Cornwall, 
county,  vol.    1.   p.    207.       Though     I     presume    to    know    some-  3  Harl.   Coll.   No.    6870. 

thing  more  of  Roman  ways  than  what   I  have  acquired  from  my  4   Rawlinson.  No.    1220. 

Camden,    1   am   compleatly   silenced   when    this   historian   places  ■•  Tacitus's  Annals,   Lib.    12. 


26  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Claudius1  had  threatened  them,  that  like  the  Sugambri  or  Sieambri  (who  were  almost  exterminated  and 
the  remainder  of  them  carried  into  Caul)  the  name  and  memory  of  the  Silures  should  not  remain  upon 
the  earth.  He  had  called  to  them,  no  doubt,  by  the  mouth  of  his  governors,  propraetors  and  praetors, 
and  had  commanded  them  to  come  peaceably  to  Rome  to  be  killed.  Proclamation  after  proclamation 
most  likely  followed  to  the  same  effect  :  but  such  was  their  peculiar  obstinacy  (says  Tacitus)  praripua 
Silurum  pervicacia,  that  they  would  not  submit  to  have  their  throats  cut  quietly.  This  tenaciousness 
of  life,  which  is  observable  in  eels  and  some  few  animals  not  endowed  with  the  faculty  of  rea°oning, 
may  perhaps  be  excused  in  the  uncivilised  natives  of  South  Wales.  There  are  those,  I  am  satisfied, 
who  will  not  be  surprised  at  their  stubbornness  on  this  occasion,  or  think  them  to  blame  in  their 
determination,  and  their  descendants  may  be  permitted  even  to  applaud  their  spirit,  when  they  learn 
that  soon  after  the  death  of  Ostorius  they  defeated  a  legion,  under  the  command  of  Manlius  Valens  ; 
so  that  the  Romans  were  obliged  to  carry  on  a  kind  of  defensive  war  with  the  British  inhabitants  for 
nine  or  ten  years,  until  the  arrival  of  Suetonius  Paulinus.  During  this  period  the  invaders  were  so  un- 
comfortably situated  that  their  historian  Tacitus  is  compelled  thus  to  acknowledge  their  fallen  con 
dition  : — 'Our  veterans  were  slaughtered,  our  settlements  burnt,  and  our  armies  surrounded;  we  then 
contended  only  for  our  lives  :  it  was  not  till  some  time  afterwards  that  we  had  any  thoughts  of  making 
conquests.' 

JULIUS    FEONTINUS    COMES    INTO    BRITAIN. 

"  It  does  not  appear  that  Suetonius  Paulinus  ever  entered  South  Wales  ;  his  arms  were  directed 
against  the  Ordovices  and  the  inhabitants  of  Anglesea.  His  victories  there  however  had  the  effect  of 
frightening  the  Silures  into  a  temporary  inactivity,  with  which  his  three  successors,  Petronius  Turpil- 
ianus,2  Trebellius  Maximus  and  Vettius  or  Vectius  Bolanus,  seem  to  have  been  perfectly  satisfied. 
Petilius  Cerealis,  who  followed  their  sleeping  governours,  was  a  formidable  enemy,  but  the  Brigantes 
(the  inhabitants  of  Yorkshire  and  some  of  the  adjoining  counties)  found  him  ample  employ,  though  he 
ultimately  subdued  them.  After  him  came  a  truly  great  and  able  man,  to  whose  talents  and  superior 
knowledge  in  the  art  of  war,  more  than  to  his  valour,  or  that  of  his  troops,  may  be  attributed  the 
completion  of  the  conquest,   for  which   Ostorious  had  only  cleared  the  road. 

"  In  what  year  of  Christ  Julius  Frontinus  came  into  Britain  is  not  precisely  ascertained  ;  his  arrival 
may  with  tolerable  accuracy  be  dated  about  the  year  71 »,  as  he  was  succeeded  by  Agricola  in  78.  He 
brought  with  him  to  Caerleon  the  second  legion  of  Augustus,  called  Victrix,  and  from  thence  he  com- 
menced his  expedition  into  the  interior  of  Wales  :  as  to  the  particulars  of  his  campaigns  and  the 
battles  he  fought,  history  is  entirely  silent  ;  all  we  learn  is  that  he  completely  subdued  the  Silures. 

ROMAN  ROADS  IN  THE  COUNTY. 

"To  secure  his  conquest,  and  to  establish  a  free  intercourse  and  communication  through  the 
country,  he  repaired  and  rebuilt  the  forts  erected  by  Ostorius,  then  in  ruins,  and  caused  the  military 
road  to  be  made,  from  him  called  the  Julia  Strata.3  This  road  has  been  traced  with  much  diligence, 
and  I  conceive  with  great  accuracy,  by  Williams  and  Coxe,  in  their  histories  of  Monmouthshire  :  the  latter 
has  given  a  map  or  sketch  of  its  course  from  Bath  to  the  Severn,  from  thence  to  the  Caerwent,  Caer- 
leon, Cardiff,  Boverton,  Neath,  and  Loughor,  where  he  unaccountably  makes  it  stop.  Whereas  I  con- 
ceive, it  proceeded  Westward  to  Caermarthen,  from  thence  it  turned  to  the  East  up  the  Vale  of  Towy 
to  Llys  firychan  in  Llandoissant,  the  site  of  a  station  as  T  conjecture  (for  at  present  there  are  no 
remains  of  it,  though  several  Roman  coins  were  some  years  ago  found  here,  which  were  sold  to  a 
watchmaker  in  Llywel,  who  melted  them  down),  then  to  Tal  y  sarn,  the  head  or  highest  part  of  the 
military  way  ;  from  thence  it  came  down  on  the  Southern  side  of  the  Usk  to  Hhyd  y  briw  ;  here  it 
crossed  the  river,  and  near  this  place  (as  Mr.  Strange  observes  in  one  of  the  volumes  of  the  Arrhre- 
ologia,  not  now  by  me)  it  was  perfectly  visible  some  time  back  ;  from  hence  it  continued  in  the  same 
direction  to  some  ford  near  the  site  of  the  bridge  at  Aberbran  ;  here  again  it  recrossecl  the  river  Usk 
for  the  last  time  and  proceeded  to  Caer.  being  intersected  at  this  spot  by  what  is  now  called  Sarn 
Helen  ;  another  Roman  road  leading  from  Neath  to  Chester. 

1  Annal.   Lib.    14.  attribute   to   a    Briton    a  work   evidently    Roman.     He  supposes 

2  Tacitus,  speaking  of  this  man,  (Annal.  lib.  14.)  says"  Is  non     the  Julia    Strata  to   take  its  name  from  Saint  Julian  "a  Saint 
irritato  hoste  neque  lacessitus  honestum  pacis  nomen  segni  otio      (says  ho)  much  known  in  that  country  ;  "  he  is  mistaken  ;  he  is 


(Satisfied    at   n- >t    being   attacked    by    the-   enemy,    lie  not  much  known  in  the  country  through  which  the  greatest  part 

refrained    form    hostilities    on    his  side,    and    dignified  a    life    of  of  the  Julia  Strata  runs;  and  if  it  had  been  named  from  him,  it 

la/mess  and   indolence   with  the  honourable  name  of  peace.)  would   have  been  called  Strata  Juliana,  and  not  Julia.     Cressy 

'■>  It   is  difficult    to   conceive    why   Horsley     in     his    essay    on  gives  us  a  Julius  who  suffered  martyrdom  in  the  third  century  : 

Antonine's  Itinerary,  should  wish  to  deprive  Julius  Frontinus  of  he  was  (says  he)  "  a  citizen  of  Caerleon."     No  person  who  has 

the  credit  of  planning  and  constructing  this  road,  so  absolutely  read   the   history   either   of   England   or   Wales,   ever  dreamt   of 

necessary   to   the   preservation   of   his   authority   over  a  country  attributing    this    road    to    Julius    Caesar,    as    Horsley    has    inti- 

ha  had  aequued  by  the  sword,  or  why  lie  should  be  desirous  to  mated. 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE  27 

"From  Gaer,  the  Strata  Julia  continued  Eastward  to  Brecknock,  passed  across  a  street,  since 
called  from  this  circumstance  the  Slraet,  a  corruption  of  street  or  stratum  :  from  thence  it  proceeded 
under  and  on  the  South  side  of  an  eminence  known  by  the  name  of  Slweh,  to  another  at  Llanham- 
lach,  called  Ty  llltid.  where  there  is  a  Cromlech,  and  formerly  was  an  Rxploratorium  or  Arx  specula? 
toria,  as  I  conceive.  From  hence  it  ran  in  the  same  direction,  above  Scethrog  House,  under  the  hill 
called  Allt  yr  yscrin,  keeping  in  a  higher  line  than  the  present  turnpike  road  from  Brecon  to  Aberga- 
venny, and  ascending  to  the  pass  called  Bwlch,  which  it  crossed,  and  then  pursued  the  course  or  track 
of  the  old  Bwlch  road,  where  the  remains  of  it  are  still  visible.  Prom  thence  down  into  the  vale  of 
Cwmdu,  by  a  house  called  the  Gaer,  where  there  was.  I  am  firmly  persuaded,  a  Roman  station  of  vast 
extent,  though  not  at  present  known  to  antiquarians,  but  of  which  a  plan  and  description  will  here- 
after be  given;  from  thence  it  passed  to  Tretower,  to  the  ruinated  chinch  or  chapel  of  Llanfair,  near 
which  we  again  meet  with  a  mound,  probably  an  Kxploratorium:  from  thence  to  Crickhowel,  and  so 
on  in  nearly  a  straight  line  to  Abergavenny,  from  which  station  it  followed  the  course  of  the  river  Usk, 
keeping  the  whole  of  the  way  on  the  North  side  to  the  towns  of  Dsk  and  Caerleon.  At  this  latter 
place,   the   link   united,   and   proceeded   in  one   line  to  Caerwent  and    Bath. 

SECTIONAL    ROMAN    ROADS. 

"  As  soon  as  the  Romans  had  firmly  seated  themselves  in  Britannia  Secunda,  it  is  natural  to  suppose 
they  would  wish  to  establish  several  vicinal  or  cross  roads  between  the  two  chains;  accordingly  we  find 
one.  running  nearly  North  and  South,  from  CaerdifE  to  Caerbannau.  This  road  proceeds  from  CaerdiS 
to  Caerphili,  though  its  track  thus  far  is  not  easily  discerned,  hut  from  the  latter  place,  leaving  Bedwas 
on  the  right,  it  proceeds  in  the  same  direction  to  Pont  yr  Ystrad.  on  a  hiLrh  ridge  between  the  rivers 
Sirhowy  and  Rhymny  and  enters  Breconshire  at  Brynoer,  fifteen  or  sixteen  miles  from  Caerphili;  it  is 
known  to  the  inhabitants  by  the  name  of  Sarn-hir,  the  long  causeway.  Its  track  during  the  whole 
or  the  greatest  part  of  this  distance  is  perfectly  discernible,  kirb  stones  occasionally  appear  on  the 
sides;  it  is  about  ten  feet  wide,  and  whenever  it  crosses  bogs,  large  flat  stones  have  been  laid  down 
as  a  foundation  for  the  superstrata  of  smaller  gravel  and  earth.  After  entering  Breconshire.  it  still 
retains  the  same  direction  along  the  Trevil  ddu,  or  Tyr  foel  ddu.  to  Blancrawnon,  Penrhiw-calch,  down 
Glyncollwm,  from  thence  to  I.lanfrynach,  where  from' the  discovery  of  some  Roman  baths,  there  seems 
to  have  been  a  Roman  general's  villa,  or  perhaps  a  campus  aastivus.  From  thence  it  followed  north- 
ward, crossed  the  Usk  somewhere  near  Brecon  and  joined  the  other  branch  of  the  Julia  Strata  leading 
to  Gaer.  At  Brynoer,  about  half  way  on  this  road  from  Cardiff  to  Brecon,  Roman  cinders  are  now 
frequently  found."  Where  a  blomery  seems  formerly  to  have  been  established,  at.  Llanfrynach,  the  iron 
was  probably  brought  down  to  be  manufactured;  at  this  latter  place,  there  is  now  a  field  called  Closy 
Gefailion,  or  the  smith's   held,   or  the  lield  of  the  smiths'   forges. 

"  I  am  also  strongly  inclined  to  believe  from  the  appearance  of  an  antient  road  on  Llwydlo  fach, 
in  the  parish  of  Tyr  yr  abad  in  Breconshire,  discovered  a  few  years  hack  in  digging  turf,  resembling 
in  its  materials  and  formation  the  works  of  the  Romans,  that  another  of  their  military  ways  connected 
Muridunum  with  the  station  of  Cwm  in  Radnorshire.  This  stratum  or  sarn  began,  as  I  apprehend, 
at  Carmarthen;  proceeded  from  West  to  East  on  the  north  side  of  the  Towy  up  to  a  farm  now  called 
Ystrad,  to  Llandovery  and  Llanvair-y-brin  church,  where  some  antiquarians  are  of  opinion  there  was  a 
station;  from  thence  near  Glanbran  to  Llwydlo  fach,  on  which  common  its  track  is  now  visible,  crossed 
the  In  on  at  Llancamddwr  into  Llangammareh ;  passed  Caerau,  the  site  of  an  Arx  speculatoria,  hut 
not  of  a  station  as  I  conceive,  though  the  contrary  has  been  asserted  by  sc,me  authors,  and  they  are 
in  some  measure  justified  in  their  conjecture  by  the  name  which  this  place  still  retains  ;  from  thence  it 
proceeded  through  the  parishes  of  Llanafan  fawr  and  Llanvihangel-bryn-pabuan,  crossed  the  Wye  some- 
where near  the  New  bridge,  entered  Radnorshire  and  joined  the  Sarn  Helen  or  Chester  road  at  Cwm  in 
Llanyre. 

"Mr.  Harris  observes  very  properly  in  his  letter  to  the  Antiquarian  Society,  that  in  order  to  curb 
more  effectually  the  Silures,  the  Romans  formed  tiro  chain*  of  garrisons  (though  in  fact,  as  has  been 
just  mentioned,  they  are  only  a  link  in  a  line,  as  will  he  seen  in  the  annexed  ma])).  Both,  says  he, 
began  at  Caerleon:  one  ran  through  the  south  part  of  the  country,  which  lies  near  the  Severn  sea  and 
the  other  north,  along  the  river  Usk  :  these  last  he  explains  to  he  Burrium,  Gobannium,  and  as  he  con- 
jectures, Magnis,  where  he  also  halts  ;  hut  without  a  doubt  there  must  have  been  a  communication 
between  the  upper  Bannio  or  Caervan-vawr  1  am  informed  that  upon  the  confines  of  Carmarthen- 
shire, westward  of  the  river  Saw  due  in  the  hamlet  of  Dyffrin  Cydrich,  and  in  the  parish  of  Llangadock, 
there  were  formerly  remains  of  another  Roman  station  ;  and  it  the  load  from  thence  forwara,  in  the 
same  direction,  could  he  traced,  perhaps  another  could  be  found  below  Golden  Grove.  The  town  ol 
Trecastlehas  a  mound  indeed  of  considerable  height,  which,  if  the  Roman  road  ran  here,  on  that  side 
of  the  river  might  have  been  the  site  of  a  smaller  tower  of  Ar.x  speculatoria  ;    hut   there  are  no  remains 


28  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

of  entrenchments  or  fortifications  to  induce  us  to  suppose  this  place  ever  to  have  been  a  respectable 
military  station,  and  T  have  reasons  for  believing  this  eminence  was  collected  and  thrown  together 
after  the  time  of  the  Romans. 


THE    SAEN    LLEON    AND    JULIA    STRATA. 

"At  Gaer,  near  Brecon,  as  I  have  before  observed,  the  Strata  Julia  was  crossed  by  the  Sarn 
Lleon  or  Via  Helena,  leading  from  Neath  to  Chester.  This  road,  the  tradition  of  the  inhabitants 
attributes  to  Helen,  the  mother  of  Constantine  ;  it  might  with  equal  truth,  be  said  to  be  the  work  of 
Helen  of  Troy.  Our  Helen  (the  daughter  of  old  king  Coel,  or  Coel  Godebog),  as  the  British  historians 
call  her,  though  there  are  considerable  doubts  as  to  her  birth,  parentage,  and  education,  must  have  been 
a  wonderful  roadmaker  indeed,  if  all  those  in  Britain  called  Vise  Helena1,  are  of  her  construction  :  she 
must  certainly  not  only  have  been  the  first,  but  the  most  active  surveyor  general  ever  born  in  this 
kingdom.  But  Sarn  Helen  here,  is  only  a  corruption  of  Sarn  Lleon  or  Sarn  Lleon  Gawr.  When  or 
where  this  hero  of  antiquity  lived,  I  presume  not  to  determine;  the  chronicles  of  Tyssilio  says  he  was 
contemporary  with  Solomon  king  of  Israel,  and  speaks  thus  briefly  of  him  :*  '  Bryttys  Darianlas  a  drigiod 
gyda  ei  Dat,  ac  ev  a  wledychod  wedy  y  Dat  deng  mlyned,  ac  ar  ei  ol  y  by  Leon  Gawr  y  vab  ynte  ; 
a  gur  da  vy  hwnnw  y  rwydhaws  llywodraeth  y  Dyrnas  ac  adailiwys  yn  y  part  draw  yr  Gogled  o  ynis 
Brydain  Dinas  a  elwir  Caerlleon  ar  amser  hwnnw  ydoed  Selyv  ap  Dafyd  yn  adailiat  Temyl  Iessu  Grist 
yngharissalym.'  (Brutus  Greenshield  remained  with  his  father,  and  he  governed  the  country  ten  years; 
after  him  followed  his  son  Lleon,  the  mighty,  and  he  was  a  good  man,  and  a  king  who  encouraged 
truth  and  justice.  And  this  Lleon  established  and  reformed  the  government  of  the  kingdom,  and  built 
a  city  in  the  northern  part  of  the  island  of  Britain,  called  Caerleon.2  by  some  said  to  be  Carlisle,  and 
at  this  time  Solomon,  the  son  of  David,  built  the  temple  of  Jesus  Christ  at  Jerusalem.) 

"From  a  chieftain  of  the  name  of  Lleon,  Chester  was  called  Caer-Lleon  ;  and  from  its  leading  to 
that  city  from  Nidus  or  Nedd  (now  spelt  Neath),  this  road  was  called  by  the  Britons,  Sarn  Lleon,  or 
the  Chester  road,  which  was  Latinized  into  Strata  Leona,  afterwards  corrupted  into  Strata  or  Via  Helena, 
though  I  must  take  the  liberty,  with  great  deference  to  Owen,  to  believe  that  here  and  there  a  Via 
Helena  may  be  a  corruption  of  Sarn  y  Lluon,3  an  anomalous  plural  of  Liu  an  army  or  multitude, 
which  may  be  translated  almost  literally  into  English,   by  the  military  way  or  road. 

"At  Neath,  the  Sarn  Lleon  is  discernible  on  the  marsh,  on  the  north  side  of  the  river  Neath, 
opposite  to  the  castle,  to  which  it  evidently  led  ;  from  thence  it  proceeded  east  by  north,  and  is  dis- 
covered at  Lletty'r  Afel  ;  it  then  ascends  a  hill  called  Cefn-hir-fynidd  and  so  to  Gelly-ben-uchel,  Banwen, 
and  Ton  y  vildra,  where  it  enters  Brecknockshire,  and  its  formation  appears  as  perfect  as  when  first 
made,  excepting  its  slight  coat  of  turf  and  grass.  A  little  south  eastward  of  Ton  y  vildra  it  crosses  a 
brook  called  Nant-hir,  pursues  the  same  direction  to  Blan-nedd  by  Cefn-uchel-dref,  leaving  that  farm 
and  also  the  lime  kilns  at  Carnau-gwynion  in  Ystradfellte  to  the  south,  keeps  a  course  parallel  with  the 
road  from  Pontneathvaughan  to  Brecon  for  near  a  mile  ;  passes  close  by  a  stone  of  about  nine  feet 
high,  called  Maen  Llia,  and  instead  of  proceeding  as  the  present  road  floes  to  the  head  of  that  nearly 
precipitous  diuge,  called  Cwmdu,  it  may  be  traced  gradually  descending  on  the  south  side  of  the  river 
Senni  and  vale.  From  this  place  it  is  now  no  longer  visible  for  a  considerable  distance,  but  it  pro- 
bably passed  above  Blan-senni  house,  where  the  mclosures  and  the  plough  have  completely  effaced  or 
concealed  it,  until  we  come  near  Blangwrthid,  in  the  parish  of  Llanspyddid,  where  it  is  again  seen. 
Near  Blangwrthid  is  an  artificial  mound,  on  which  formerly  perhaps  was  an  Exploratorium,  though 
afterwards  converted  into  a  small  fort  or  keep  (according  to  the  tradition  of  the  country)  by  Maud 
de  St.  Valeri,  wife  of  William  de  Breos.  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  King  John.  Here  we  lose  it,  and 
we  can  only  conjecture  that  it  descended  into  the  vale  of  Usk,  near  Bettws,  or  Penpont  chapel,  where 
it  joined  the  Julia  Strata  and  proceeded  with  it  to  Gaer  ;  from  thence  northward,  I  have  not  hitherto 
been  able  to  trace  it  with  accuracy,  though  I  believe  I  observe  here  and  there  some  remains  of  it. 

' '  Having  given  the  general  outline  of  the  works  and  the  track  of  the  roads  made  by  the  Romans 
in  Brecknockshire,  little  more  can  be  said  of  them  until  I  come  to  the  parochial  history  of  the  county. 
when  the  lesser  and  more  minute  features  will  be  described.     The  inhabitants  of  this  part  of  the  principality 

1  Myf.  Arch.   vol.   2.   p.    124.  the  one  case  it  will  be  Cash-urn   Legionum  magna,    and    in    the 

2  Pennant,   in   his   tour   in    Wales,    (vol.    1.    p.    111.)   supposes     other  Castrum    Legionum   Principia. 

Caerlleon  or  Chester  to  mean  the  camp  of  the  Legion,  and  calls  :j   It   would    be    dangerous    to    refer    the   reader   to    Richard's 

it  Cae'r  lleon  vawr    ar    Dvfrdwv,    the    camp    of    the    great    and  dictionary,    who   says   the   plural   of   Lleng   a   Legion,   is     Lleon. 

twentieth  legion  of  the  Dee.      Ih>  is  not    aware  thai    Lleon,  if  it      "  1' ■   plodding    Richards   (says  that   Cawr  Goronwj    Owen)  Ins 

applies  at  all  to  Legion,  must   be  plural  ;   but  the  city   is  called  book  will  be  of  no  service  to  the  next  compiler,  or  indeed  to  any 

Caerlleon  gawr,  and  not.  vawr,  in  all  old  English  MSS.      He  shall,  body  else."     (.'inn1'.  Rruistcr,  vo' .  2.  p.  505.      I  humbly  beg  leave 

however,  have  his  choice  of  Caerlleon  vawr,  or  Caerlleon  gawr  ;  in  to  acknowledge  my  obligations  to  him,  and  to  admit  his  utility. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  29 

either  submitted  quietly  from  henceforward  to  the  yoke  of  their  masters,  or  if  any  material 
events  occurred  during  their  stay  in  this  country,  the  memorials  of  them  have  perished  in  the  lapse  o) 
ages.1 

"About  150  years  after  the  establishment  of  the  Rinnans  in  Britain,  the  emperor  Severus  divided 
his  territories  there  into  two  provinces,  Britannia  Prima  and  Britannia  Secunda  :  the  latter  compre- 
hended the  whole  (it  North  and  Smith  Wales  Constantine  in  about  hall  a  century  afterwards,  again 
divided  them  into  six  provinces,  distinguished  by  the  names  of  Britannia  Prima,  Britannia  Secunda, 
Flavia,  Maxima.  Valentia  and  Vespasiana,  and  a  regular  itinerary  (the  first  perhaps  of  Britain)  was 
drawn   up   by  Lollius  of  the  whole.8 

DISCOVERY    OF    ROMAN    BATH    AND    COINS. 

"From  several  coins  of  Alectus,  Carausius,  Constantius  and  Constantine,  having  been  found  at 
a  place  called  Carnau  bach  in  Llanfrynach,  in  Breconshire,  when1  a  Roman  hath,  and  other  works 
of  that  people  wire  discovered  some  years  back,  it  should  seem  that  the  legions  remained  in  that 
country  during  the  reigns  of  those  emperors,  and  until  Maximus  in  the  year  383  carried  them  to- 
gether with  the  flower  of  the  British  youth,  into  Gaul,  never  to  return,  leaving  behind  him  a  feeble 
and  enervated  race,  accustomed  to  a  life  of  inactivity  and  indolence,  fondly  attached  to  the  luxuries 
introduced  by  their  conquerors;  corrupted  by  their  vices,  but  possessing  neither  their  virtues  nor 
their  valour,  and  totally  incapable  of  protecting  themselves  against  the  attacks  of  an  enemy:  until 
from  the  repeated  incursions  of  the  Scots  and  Picts,  and  afterwards  of  their  merciless  foe  the  Saxons. 
they  were  once  more  compelled  to  learn  the  use  of  arms,  and  to  habituate  themselves  to  a  life  of 
warfare. 

REFERENCE  TO  WELSH  AUTHORITIES. 
"Thus  far,  I  am  indebted  to  the  authors  of  Rome  and  the  Empire  for  the  information  I  have 
been  enabled  to  collect.  I  am  now  obliged  to  have  recourse  to  the  MSS.  of  the  Arwydd  feirdd,  or 
heralds  of  our  country,  and  though  this  source  of  intelligence  may  be  scanty,  perhaps  incorrect,  and 
consequently  not  to  be  as  implicitly  relied  upon  as  the  authors  I  have  hitherto  quoted,  they  are 
intitled  to  considerable  attention.  They  arc  systematically  arranged,  cautiously  selected  and  carefully 
preserved,  by  those  parochial  or  provincial  officers  whose  duty  it  was  to  record  the  exploits  and 
pedigrees  of  our  ancestors.  Should  it  be  necessary  to  add  another  argument,  there  is  one  still  behind, 
which  will  justify  my  reference  to  them — thci/  are  the  onjij  ilonniiiiit-:  In  be  jinnx/  that  treat  of  that 
part  of  the  principality  now  called  Brecknockshire.  n  In  one  of  these  MSS.  we  are  informed,  that 
about  the  latter  end  of  the  first  century,  and  before  the  conclusion  of  those  calamitous  wars  which 
terminated,  as  has  been  seen,  so  fatally  to  Sibirean  liberty,  there  lived  a  king,  or  rather  regulus  of 
Brecknockshire  (then  called  Garthmadryn),  whose  name  was  Gwraldeg,4  and  according  to  this  account, 
Meurig  or  Marius,  now  governed  Britain,  as  Brenhin  Prydain  oil,  or  monarch  of  the  whole  island. 
In  his  reign  the  territories  of  Albania  or  Scotland  were  invaded  by  a  captain  or  leader  who  came 
from  Egypt,  though  by  birth  a  Grecian,  of  the  name  of  Gedalus.  This  adventurer,  with  a  chosen 
band  of  friends  and  accompanied  by  his  wife  Scota.  possessed  himself  of  that  part  of  the  country, 
from  him  since  called  Gadelway  or  Galloway.  Among  his  attendants  in  this  expedition,  was  a  young 
man.  named  Teithall  or  Tathall,  son  of  Annwn  Ddu  or  Antoninus  Niger.  Tin-  Teithall  was  remark- 
able for  his  amiable  disposition  and  the  suavity  of  his  manners,  and  being  introduced  into  the  British 
Court,  he  had  the  good  fortune  to  attract  the  notice  of  King  Meurig.  by  whose  interest  he  obtained 
in  marriage  Morvytha  (Morfydd),  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Gwraldeg,  king  or  rather  regulus  of 
Garthmadryn.  Unfortunately  for  the  credit  of  this  legend,  there  is  a  trifling  anachronism  in  the  talc, 
which  will  send  captain  Gadelus,  his  lady  and  their  followers,  into  the  company  of  (Eneas  White- 
shoulder.  Brutus  Greenshield  and  the  other  doubtful  heroes  of  antiquity;  for  whose  acquaintance,  we 
arc  indebted  to  Tyssilio  or  Geoffrey  of  .Monmouth.  Gadelus,  as  some  old  Scottish  authors  tell  us, 
married  Scota,  a  daughter  of  Pharaoh  Cenchres,  king  of  Egyyt,  and  made  himself  master  of  that 
part  of  Great  Britain,  in  honour  of  his  consort  called  Scotland."'  Now  this  conquest  of  Scotland 
by  Gathelus  or  Gadelus  (which  by  the  by  has  long  since  been  exploded  by  the  more  learned  and 
respectable  historians  of  thai  nation)  is  supposed  to  have  taken  place  at  a  period  very  little  sub- 
sequent to  the  departure  of  the  Israelites  out  of  Egypt;  whereas  Meurig.  king  of  Britain,  in  whose 
time    Gwraldeg   is   said    to    have    lived,    did    not    begin    his    reign    till    the   year    7"2    of    the    Christian    era. 

1  The  loss  of  a  volume  by  Animiamis  Mareellinus,  which  it   is      Mus.      -MS.    lilns.   ditto.      .MS.    2289,   ditto. 

said,  contained  a  history  of  tl ;curences  in   Britain  during  part  4   For    his   descendants    continued    by    a    female   who    married 

of  the   time  the   Romans  remained   there,    i-.    particularly    t.i    b< 
regretted. 

-   Whit.  hist,  of  Manchester,  vol.   1. 

s  MS.    Rawl.    1220.    Bodl.    Lib.     .MS.    Had.    Coll.    6870,    Brit 


Br 

.ehan     Brvi 

■heiniog      hereaftei 

•      mentis 

.nod.       see      Appendix 

No 

.  V. 

>   Fordun's  1 

listorv  of  Scotland 

.  lib.    1. 

cap.  s.  Maj<-r  do  Great, 

Sec 

■  t.   lib.    1.   f. 

,lio    17.   Girald.   Ca 

nib. 

30  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Be  this  as  it  may.  and  whether  Teithall  was  of  Greek,  Roman  or  British  origin,  the  MSS.  inform  us 
that  by  this  marriage  he  had  issue  Teithin  or  Tydheirn,  who  succeeded  his  father  in  the  government 
of  Garthmadryn,  and  left  issue,  as  some  say,  Trith  y  blawd,  who  was  followed  by  his  son,  Teidfallt 
or   Teithphaltim,    though    others   omit   this   Irith   the   mealrmn. 

■■Teidfallt  or  Teithphaltim  is  reported  to  have  encroached  upon  his  neighbours,  and  to  have 
been  the  first  who  assumed  the  title  of  king  of  Garthmadryn.  Hugh  Thomas1  supposes  this  to  have 
been  effected  by  his  joining  forces  with  the  Irish,  Picts  and  Scots,  in  their  invasions  of  South  Wales. 
If  so,  this  places  him,  and  consequently  his  ancestor,  Gwraldeg,  much  later  than  he  is  stated  to  be 
in  this  MS.,  as  the  incursions  of  the  barbarians  did  not  take  place  until  nearly  the  period  when  the 
Romans  were  about  to  quit  Britain  ;  probably  therefore,  this  prince  lived  in  the  time  of  the  com- 
motions mentioned  by  Julius  Firmicus,  which'  brought  the  emperor  Constans  into  Britain2  in  the 
middle  of  a  tempestuous  winter  ;  the  particulars  of  which  (says  Echard)3  are  recorded  in  that 
volume  of  Ammianus  Marcellinus  which  is  now  unfortunately  missing.  Indeed  it  is  highly  probably 
that  Hugh  Thomas  and  those  MSS.  which  place  Gwraldeg  in  the  year  230,  are  correct,  as  the  seven 
persons  here  named,  can  hardly  be  supposed  to  have  lived  so  long  as  from  the  middle  of  the  first 
to   the  beginning  of   the   fifth   century. 

"Teidfallt4  was  succeded  by  his  son  Tewdrig,5  Tydyr  or  Tudor.  According  to  the  computa- 
tion of  Hugh  Thomas,  he  was  contemporary  with  the  emperor  Valentinian,  and  acted  in  conjunction 
with  the  Picts,  Saxons,  Scots  and  Attacotti.  The  continual  squabbles  for  empire,  the  licentiousness 
and  turbulence  of  the  Roman  soldiers  and  the  wars  with  the  Germans,  the  Alemanni  and  other 
inhabitants  of  the  Continent,  fully  employed  the  attention  of  the  Roman  emperors  and  generals  at 
this  time,  and  though  we  do  not  know  that  any  resolution  had  yet  been  formed  of  quitting  Britain, 
their  possessions  here  were  now  only  considered  as  a  secondary  object.  The  consternation,  however, 
which  these,  barbarians  had  spread  throughout  the  provinces  by  their  savage,  and  ferocious  acts  of 
cruelty,  not  only  along  the  coasts,  but  in  the  interior  of  the  island,  at  last  compelled  the  emperor  to 
send  his  general  Theodosius  to  expel  the  enemy,  and  to  reduce  the  rebellious  natives  to  obedience. 
It  is  supposed,  says  Thomas,  that  upon  the  restoration  of  peace  by  that  officer,  the  votive  Altar 
found  at  Gaer  or  Caerfan,  and  removed  to  the  priory  of  Brecon  some  years  back,  was  erected. 

"Tewdrig  had  issue  only  one  daughter,  whose  name  was  Marchell  or  Marcella,6  who  married 
Aulach,  Anllech,  Afalach  or  Olave,  said  to  have  been  a  son  of  Corineog,  king  of  the  Brigantes  or 
Britains  of  Dublin,  though  he  was  most  probably  of  that  part  of  Ireland  now  called  Wexford.  This 
Corineog,  in  a  MS.  in  the  library  of  Jesus  College.  Oxford,  written  about  500  years  ago  and  quoted 
by  Hugh  Thomas,  is  called  Cormac  mac  Eurbre  Gwyddel  ;  of  his  son's  marriage  with  the  heiress  of 
Garthmadryn,  we  have  a  strange  tale  or  legend  in  Latin  in  the  Cottonian  library,  entitled  "  Cognacio 
Brychan  hide  Brechenawc  dicta  est,  pars   Demetise  in  S.    Wallia."      It  is  as  follows:7 

THE    BIRTH    OF    BRYCHAN. 

"Tewdrig,  king  of  Garthmadryn,  with  his  captains  and  elders,  and  all  his  family,  removed  to 
Bryncoyn8  near  Lanmaes.  This  Tewdrig  had  an  only  daughter,  whose  name  was  Marchell,  whom 
he  thus  addressed,  '  I  am  very  uneasy  least  your  health  should  suffer  from  the  pestilential  disorder 
which  at  present  ravages  our  'country*  (now  Marchell  had  a  girdle  made  of  a  certain  skin,  to  which 
popular  opinion  attributed  such  a  virtue,  that  whoever  girded  their  loins  with  it,  would  be  safe  from 
any  pestilential  infection).  Go  therefore,  my  daughter  (says  he)  to  Ireland  and  God  grant  you  may 
arrive  there  in  safety.  Her  father  then  appointed  her  300  men  and  twelve  honourable  maids,  to 
wait  upon  her  and  conduct  her  thither.  On  the  first  night  they  reached  Llansemin.9  where  one 
hundred  of  her  attendants   died   (whether   from   cold  or   pestilence  is  not  asserted,   though   the  English 

1  Hugh  Thomas  was  deputy  herald  to  Sir  Henrv  St.  George,  Tydor  ap  Neubedd,  lord  of  Brecknock,  lived  at  Crwccas,  near 
Garter,  principal  king  at  arms  in  the  year  1703  :  he"  was  son  to  a  Brecon,  and  that  he  was  a  benefactor  to  the  church  of  Llandaff  ; 
Mr.  William  Thomas,  a  salesman  and 'a  citizen  of  London,  of  the  but  1  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  Tydor  or  Tydyr,  who  gave 
family  of  Thomas  of  Llanvrynach,  in  Breconshire  ;  lie  was  by  Merthyr  Tewdrig.  now  called  Mathern,  to  the  see  or  rather  the 
profession  an  arms  painter  ;  fond  of  antiquities,  he  made  roller-  church  of  Llandaff.  was  this  Tydyr  ap  Teithwalch.  although 
dons  for  a  history  of  Brecknockshire,  of  which  a  quarto  MS.  Llewellyn  Offeiriad's  MS.  makes  him  live  too  early  for  the 
intitled  "  An  essav  t. .wards  the  history  and  antiquities  of  episcopacy  of  Oudoeeus.  Williams  in  his  history  of  Monmouth- 
Brecknoek,"  is  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  library:  he  left  his  shire,  calls  him  Tewderic  ap  Teithwalch,  and  says  he  was  a  prmce 
MSS.  number  'Jl'ss  and  l'l'S'.i,  t..  the  Karl  of  Oxford,  but  las  of  Gwent,  and  the  first  who  built  a  church  at  Llandaff,  page  75. 
lordship   very   liberally    paid    for   them    to    his   brother,  who  was  «   MS.  2289,  Harl.  Col. 

very  poor;  they  are  now  in  the  Harleian  collection,  hound  up  in  "    Appendix,  No.   VI. 

volumes,  but.  not  arranged;  he  died  without  issue,  in    1711.  8  There   is   a  field   near   Llanfaes  being  part  of  Newton  farm, 

2  A.  D.  543.  which  is  called  Bryn  Gwin,  on  this  field  were  formerly  heaps  of 

3  Echard's  Roman  hist.  vol.  3.  p.  9.  stone  and  vestiges  of  buildings. 

*   A.  LI.  304.  °   Perhaps  Llansevin  in   Llangadock,   Caermarthenshire. 

5  A  MS.  in  the  British  Musseum,    No.    0870,  informs  us  that 


THE    HISTORY    OP    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  .".1 

legend  asserts  it  was  from  extreme  cold).  On  the  morrow,  anxious  and  alarmed  at  this  melancholy 
event,  she  arose  and  proceeded  on  her  journey,  and  arrived  the  same  night  at  Madrum,1  where  as 
at  the  former  place,  she  lost  one  hundred  men.  On  the  following  morning  she  rose  very  early,  and 
the  third  night  brought  them  to  Porthmawr2  ;  from  whence,  with  tier  surviving  hundred  men  and 
maidens,  she  passed  over  to  Ireland.  Upon  the  news  of  her  arrival,  Aulach,  the  son  of  Gormac,  the 
king  of  the  country,  met  her  with  a  most  princely  train,  and  tin  cause  of  her  coming  being  explained 
to  him  he  was  so  smitten  with  her  beauty  and  pleased  with  her  high  rank  (for  she  was  the  daughter 
of  a  king),  that  he  fell  in  love  with  and  married  her  :  making  at  the  same  time  a  solemn  vow,  that 
if  she  produced  him  a  son,  he  would  return  with  her  to  Britain.  Aulach  then  made  honourable 
provision  for  her  twelve  maidens,  giving  each  of  them  away  in  marriage.  In  process  of  time,  Marchell 
conceived  and  brought  forth  a  son,  whom  his  father  named  Brychan  :  and  when  Brychan  had  com- 
pleted his  second  year,  his  parents  took  him  to  Britain,  and  they  resided  at  Benni.  The  English 
legend  relates  the  same  story,  with  some  little  difference  and  additions  :  for  after  informing  us  of  the 
journey  of  Marchell  into  Ireland  and  her  marriage  there,  it  proceeds,  '  and  .Marchell  brought  forth  a 
son  and  called  him  Brychan,  and  Aulach  with  his  queen  and  son,  and  the  captains  following,  viz., 
Karmol,  Fernagh,3  Ensermach,  Lithlimich,  &c,  came  to  Britain.  Brychan  was  born  at  Benni  and 
was  placed  under  the  care  of  Drychan,  whom  some  call  Briehan  and  others  Brynach,  and  this  Drychan 
brought  up  Brychan  ;  thence  Brychan  was  brought  to  Brecheiniog,  when  he  was  four  years  old.  And 
in  the  seventh  year,  Drychan  said  to  Brychan.  bring  my  cane  to  me  ;  and  Drychan  was  dim  in  his 
latter  years,  and  while  he  lay  waking,  a  boar  came  out  of  the  woods  and  stood  on  the  banks  of 
the  river  Yschir,4  and  there  was  a  stag  behind  him  in  the  river,  and  there  was  a  fish  that  bellied 
the  stag  (i.e.  was  under  the  belly  of  the  stag),  which  portended  that  Brychan  should  be  happy  in 
plenty  of  wealth.  Likewise,  there  was  a  beech  which  stood  on  the  banks  of  the  said  river,  wherein 
the  bees  made  honey,  and  Drychan  said  to  his  foster  son  Brychan,  '  Behold  this  tree  of  bees  and 
honey  I  will  give  thee  also  full  of  gold  and  silver,  and  may  the  grace  of  God  remain  with  thee  here 
and  hereafter.'  And  afterwards  Aulac  gave  his  son  Brychan  as  an  hostage  to  the  king  of  Powis  ; 
and  in  progress  of  time,  Brychan  lay  with  the  daughter  of  Benadell,  and  she  brought  him  a  son 
named  Cynog,  who  being  carried  to  the  tents  was  baptised;  when  Brychan  taking  the  bracelet  from 
his  arm,  gave  it  to  his  son  Cynog.  This  Cynog  is  famous  in  his  country,  and  the  bracelet  is  still 
preserved   as   a    curious   relick.' 

THE  ARMS  OF  MARCHELL  AND  BRYCHAN. 

"The  plain  English  of  these  tales,  as  far  as  it  can  be  made  out,  seems  to  be,  that  this  princess 
and  her  countrymen  to  avoid  a  famine  or  some  contagious  disorder,  were  driven  into  Ireland,  where 
she  married  and  afterwards  returned  with  her  husband  to  her  native  land,  when  the  scarcity  was 
over  or  the  disorder  had  ceased.  The  arms  given  by  the  British  heralds  to  Marchell  were,  Or,  three 
bats,  or  (as  they  call  them,  rere-micc)  azure,  beaked  and  clawed  gules:  perhaps  these  ill  boding  har- 
bingers of  darkness  were  adopted  in  commemoration  of  the  gloomy  pestilence  which  then  raged  in  the 
country,  and  their  beaks  and  claws  were  represented  red,  to  denote  the  bloody  characters  which 
marked  its  track.  These  arms,  quarterly,  second  and  third,  with  those  of  Brychan,  viz.,  sable,  a  fess, 
Or,  between  two  swords  in  pale,  points  up  and  down,  argent,  pommeled  and  hiked  of  the  second, 
are  now  those  of  the  county  of  Brecon  :  they  are  borne  by  the  Gwynnes  of  Glanbran  in  Caermarthen- 
shire,  and  Garth  and  Buckland  in  Breconshire,  as  well  as  by  several  other  descendants  of  this  Aulach 
and  .Marchell. 

"  In  this  succession  of  reguli.  I  have  hitherto  followed  the  MS.  of  Hugh  Thomas,  which  is  con- 
firmed by  several  others;  but  (ieorgc  Owen  Harry5  in  his  book  of  pedigrees,  intitled,  'The  well- 
spring  of  true  nobilitie,'  differs  in  toto  from  the  line  chalked  out  by  them;  he  takes  no  notice  what- 
ever of  Gwraldeg  and  his  race,  nor  docs  he  even  mention  the  territory  of  Garthmadryn.  But  after 
a  long  catalogue  of  the  princes  of  Glamorgan,  he  comes  at  length  to  Niniaw,  who  had  issue  Teith- 
walch.  who  had  issue  Tewdrig  the  father  of  Meurig  prince  of  Glamorgan,  and  Marchell,  the  mother 
of  Brychan.  sirnamed  Brecheiniog:  this,  if  true,  would  lead  us  to  conclude,  that  ( Jarthmadryn,  instead 
of  being  an  independent  state,  as  elsewhere  represented,  was  nothing  more  than  a  cantred  of  Mor- 
ganwg  or  Glamorgan,  and  now  first  separated  as  a  marriage  portion  with  Marchell,  whose  son  exercised 
;i    regal    power   of   changing    the    name    to    Brecheiniog;  but    this    account    is    intitled    to   little   credit    or 

1   Meidxira  in  Caermarthenshire.  in  the  county  of   Pembroke,  and  lived  m  the  r.-nin  of  James  the 

-   Porthmawr,  a  Haven  near  St.   David's.  fir-t.     The  Truman    \IS.   hereafter  often   referred  to,  agrees  with 

3  Three  Miles  Westward  of  Brecknock  i<  a  hill  called  Mynidd  George    Owen    Harrs    m    deriving   Tewdrig,    then    called   Tewdrig 
Ffernaeh.  Vendiged.  or    the  blessed  king  of  Glamorgan,  Gwent  and  Garth- 

4  Escir  or  Yscyr.  madryn.  from  Teithall  ap  Teithrin  ap  Niniaw,  etc. 

5  George  Owen  Harry  was  rector  of  Whitchurch  in  Kemeys, 


32  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

attention,  opposed  as  it  is  by  six  or  seven  pedigrees  of  different  ages  and  by  different  writers. 
Especially  when  the  manners,  as  well  as  the  language  of  the  two  provinces  (as  has  before  been 
observed)   have   always  varied,   and   marked   them   as  distinct   tribes. 

"This  disagreement  between  the  genealogists  may  perhaps  be  accounted  for,  when  we  recollect 
that  Teidfallt,  Teithphaltim  or  Teithwalch,  is  said  to  have  been  a  troublesome  restless  chieftain,  and 
to  have  encroached  upon  his  neighbour's  territories  ;  he  may  therefore  have  dispossessed  the  regulus 
of  Glamorganshire,  and  George  Owen  Harry,  or  rather  the  herald  whom  he  follows,  finding  him  in 
the  list  of  princes  of  that  country,  may  have  considered  him  as  the  son  of  Niniaw,  his  predecessor 
in  the  MS.  But  the  majority  of  writers  is  so  evidently  and  indisputably  in  favour  of  the  descent 
from  Gwraldeg,  that  I  cannot  consent  to  give  him  up,  even  though  the  Glamorganshire  family  would 
connect  prince  Brychan  with  the  hero  of  Troy  and  the  long  race  of  British  kings  supposed  to  spring 
from  him." 

To   tho  foregoing   observations   of  Theophilus  Jones  we   make   the  following  additions. 

FURTHER   NOTES    ON    THE    DINAS. 

Little  is  known  of  Britain  before  the  days  of  the  Roman  invasion.  Traders  had  sailed  through 
the  Straits  of  Gibraltar,  through  the  Pillars  of  Hercules,  and  in  the  ocean  that  flows  round  the  earth 
had  discovered  two  Bretannic  islands,  Albion  and  lerne.  The  greater  portion  of  Albion  level  and 
woody  ;  the  produce  corn  and  cattle,  gold,  silver,  iron,  and  tin  ;  skins,  too,  and  slaves  ;  also  dogs 
sagacious  in  hunting  ;  the  men  taller  than  the  Celtic,  and  their  hair  less  yellow  ;  their  manners  simple  ; 
though  possessing  plenty  of  milk  they  made  no  cheese,  nor  were  they  acquainted  with  husbandry. 
Forests  were  their  cities  :  having  enclosed  a  space  with  felled  trees  they  made  themselves  huts  and 
there  lodged  their  cattle,  but  not  for  any  long  continuance. 

Had  the,  author's  informant  penetrated  so  far  as  tho  tribes  of  the  Silures.  inhabitants  of  what  is 
now  Brecknock  and  the  surrounding  counties,  he  would  have  found  a  different  class  of  city.  The 
Dinas,  or  primeval  fortress  of  the  Silures,  is  in  every  case  within  the  county  of  Brecknock,  a  walled 
inclosure  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  its  size  limited  only  by  the  extent  of  the  summit,  surrounded  by  a  dry 
wall  for  the  purpose  of  defence,  a  diagonal  wall  sometimes  leading  down  the  hill  perhaps  to  provide 
a  covered  way  to  obtain  water  ;  indications  of  a  gate  with  exterior  defences  ;  the  exterior  often  pitted 
with  shallow  excavations  some  three  feet  deep,  probably  roofed  once  with  branches  of  trees  and 
forming  the  dwelling  place  of  our  rude  ancestors — a  place  of  protection  for  the  aged,  the  women,  and 
the  children,   a   haven  for  cattle  against  the   marauder,   and  a  rallying  point  for  the  warrior, 

The  County  of  Brecon  is  studded  with  many  such  dinasoedd,  no  longer  clearly  distinguishable, 
one  of  the  many  mysteries  of  the  prehistoric  past — each  Dinas,  doubtless,  crowded  with  wonder- 
stricken  warriors  and  terrified  women,  when  the  civilised  legions  of  Rome  marched  into  the  woodland 
valleys  of  Siluria. 

THE    ROMAN    TERIOD  :       B.C.    55 — A.D.    441. 

The  Roman  Empire  had  spread  itself  over  the  known  world :  its  armies,  under  their  victorious 
General  Julius  Caesar,  had  subdued  the  natives  of  Gaul,  and  had  advanced  to  the  southern  shores  of 
the  British  Channel.  The  Britains,  having  sent  supplies  to  the  Gauls,  Cajsar  resolved  upon  the 
conquest  of  the  British  Isles.  Accordingly  he  landed  in  Britain  on  tho  26th  August  in  the  55th 
year  before  Christ  :  a  month  later,  having  lost  many  ships  in  the  storm,  he  returned  to  Gaul.  In 
May  of  the  following  year  he  made  a  second  expedition.  The  people  of  the  country  now  called  Essex, 
Middlesex,  and  Kent,  yielded  to  the  Roman  invasion.  Ca?sar,  however,  shortly  returned  to  Gaul,  and 
never  again  visited  Britain. 

Nearly  a  century  passed  before  any  further  attempt  was  made  at  conquest.  Christ  was  born, 
and  had  suffered,  and  a  new  era  had  arisen.  The  Emperors  Augustus  and  Tiberius  had  reigned  at 
Rome.  The  conquest  of  Britain,  ever  and  anon,  floated  before  the  eyes  of  the  Romans  as  a  brilliant 
legacy  bequeathed  by  their  greatest  citizen,  but  it  was  not  till  the  43rd  year  of  the  Christian  era 
that  the  Emperor  Claudius  despatched  Aulus  Plautius  in  command  of  the  third  expedition.  The 
occupation  of  the  Island  was  unattended  with  difficulty.  The  natives,  though  possessed  of  bodily 
strength  and  bravery,  were  no  match  for  the.  disciplined  troops  of  the  invader,  and  when  the  General 
left,  after  a  few  years'  sojourn,  the  level  country  of  England  had  been  subdued  by  the  victorious 
Romans. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  33 

The  Welsh  still  gave  trouble.  In  Cornwall  the  old  nationality  maintained  itself,  while  the  Silures, 
inhabiting  South  Wales,  and  their  northern  neighbours,  continued  to  doty  the  invaders.  As,  during 
the  Gallic  wars,  the  Island  of  Britain  had,  while  unoccupied,  been  a  thorn  in  the  side  of  the  Roman 
Generals,  an  unapproachable  base,  from  which  war  could  bo  waged,  and  stores  obtained,  and  in  which 
the  discontented  and  the  deserter  could  find  a  refuge,  so  now  a  similar  position  was  held  by  the 
mountains   of   Wales  and  the  distant   island   of  Anglesey, 

To  protect  the  country  already  conquered,  Ostorius  Scapula,  who  succeeded  Plautius,  marched 
immediately  on  his  arrival  against  the  people  of  South  Wales,  defeating  them  and  their  King 
Caractacus,  whose  wife  and  daughter  were  taken  prisoners  ;  while  he,  having  fled  northward  to  the 
Brigantes,   was  by   them   surrendered   to  the  enemy   and  sent  as   a  captive   to   Rome. 

A  series  of  fortified  stations  were  now  established  between  England  and  Wales.  A  camp  for  the 
Fourth  Legion  at  Wroxeter  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shrewsbury  ;  one  further  north  at  Chester  for 
the  Twentieth  Legion,  and  a  third  for  the  Second  Legion  at  Venta  Silurum,  afterwards  called  Caer-lleon 
(the  camp  of  the  legion).  On  the  camp  at  Caerlleon  the  wild  Silures  poured  ;  and  but  for  speedy 
reinforcements  would  have  cut  the  garrison  to  pieces  ;  as  it  was  the  Prefect  and  eight  Centurions 
were  slain,  though  ultimately  victory  declared  itself  for  the  Romans.  Henceforward  there  were  frequent 
encounters  and  skirmishes,  with  plundering  parties,  in  the  woods  and  marshes.  Of  all  the  native 
tribes  the  Silures  were  the  most  determined  ;  they  cut  off  auxiliary  cohorts  as  they  were  ravaging  the 
country  without  due  circumspection,  and  by  distributing  the  spoil  amongst  the  neighbouring  nations 
drew  them  also  into  revolt. 

At  this  period  died  the  Roman  General  Ostorius,  wearied  by  the  obstinacy  of  the  contest.  The 
Roman  Emperor,  apprised  of  the  death  of  his  lieutenant,  replaced  him  with  Aulus  Didius.  In  the 
meantime  the  legion  commanded  by  Manlius  Valens  had  sustained  a  defeat  at  the  hands  of  the 
Silures,  who  were  making  incursions  on  the  occupied  country.  Didius  at  once  set  upon  them  and 
repulsed  them.  A  stone  at  Tretower,  built  into  the  north  gateway  of  Tretower  House,  and  inscribed 
with  the  name  Valens,  seems  to  indicate  that  Brecknock  was  within  the  limits  of  the  theatre  of  war, 
and  possibly  that  the  Roman  camp  at  Gaer,  Cwmdu,  was  then  in  existence.  Didius  was  a  man 
advanced  in  years  ;  he  contented  himself  with  allowing  his  lieutenants  to  keep  the  Britons  in  check, 
and   did   no    more    than   retain   former   conquests. 

His  successor  Veranius  ravaged  the  country  of  the  Silures,  but  shortly  died.  The  time  of  the 
next  Governor,  Suetonius  Paulinus,  was  occupied  in  an  attack  on  Anglesey,  and  afterwards  repelling  a 
revolt  of  the  Iceni,  whose  vigorous  onslaught,  under  the  Queen  Boadicea,  imperilled  the  very  existence 
of  the  Romans.  There  is  no  record  that  Suetonius,  or  his  successor,  Petonius  Turphilianus.  ever 
entered  Wales,  though  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  monumental  stone  at  Crickhowell,  to  "the 
two  sons  of  Turpil,"  might  refer  to  the  General  In  the  opinion  of  Professor  Westwood  it  is  of  later 
date. 

In  the  year  A.D.  70,  or  a  little  later,  Julius  Frontinus  became  Propraetor  in  Britain.  To  him  are 
ascribed  the  military  roads  of  South  Wales.  The  effect  of  a  better  organisation  was  at  once  apparent. 
The  Silures  yielded  to  Roman  arms,  the  tide  of  warfare  receded  from  South  Wales,  and  from  that 
time  forward  Scotland  and   the  North  seem   to  have  exclusively  occupied   the  forces  of  the  invaders. 

SOME  FURTHER  NOTES  ON  ROMAN  ROADS. 

For  the  military  occupation  of  a  country,  roads  have  been  in  all  ages  a  first  necessity.  The 
English  in  the  19th  century  have  advanced  the  railway  to  the  north-west  frontier  of  India,  are 
pushing  an  iron  road  northward  from  South  Africa  through  the  land  of  the  Zulu,  while  from  the 
north  the  railhead  on  the  bank  of  the  Nile  is  carried  forward  immediately  in  the  rear  of  victorious 
forces  in  the  Soudan.  So  the  Romans,  more  than  IS  centuries  ago,  joined  their  posts  of  Dover  and 
Richborough  in  Kent,  with  London,  then,  as  now,  the  most  important  city  of  Britain.  Out  of  the 
15  roads  mentioned  by  Antonine,  London  is  the  starting  place  of  seven  :  of  these  only  three  are  of 
importance    to  our  present   purpose. 

The  route  (numbered  two)  started  from  the  Great  Wall  reaching  from  Tynemouth  to  Solway  Firth 
across  the  island,  separated  the  limit  of  the  Roman  Empire  from  the  northern  barbarian,  whence  the 
road  led  southward  and  eastward  to  London  and  Richborough  on  the  coast  of  Kent.  The  road  was 
the  direct  route  from  Londinium  (London)  to  Uriconium  (Wroxeter)  and  thence  northward  to  Deva 
(Chester),  marked  in  the  Itinerary  as  the  headquarters  of  the  20th  Legion.     It  was  thus  the  highway  to 


34  THE    HISTORY    OF   BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

North  Wales,  and  as  the  invading  army  passed  freely  from  North  to  South  Wales,  this  road  became 
an  important  item  in  the  fortunes  of  our  county — Uriconium  (Wroxeter)  being  the  point  at  which 
the    various    roads    joined. 

Another  road  (numbered  seven)  led  from  Regnum  (Chichester)  past  the  haven  of  Portsmouth  and 
Southampton  to  Calleva  (Reading)  and  London.  The  last  two  stages  on  the  route,  from  Llandinium 
(London)  to  Pontibus  (supposed  to  be  Windsor,  22  miles,  and  thence  the  same  distance  on  to  Calleva 
of  the  Attrebates,  a  tribe  then  inhabiting  Berkshire.  Calleva  is  believed  to  be  Reading.  The  miles 
given  in  Antonine's  Itinerary  have  been  useful  in  enabling  critics  to  fix  the  places  to  which  ancient 
names  refer.  They  are  generally  correct,  but  at  times  vary,  sometimes  giving  too  great  a  length, 
apparently  by  the  clerical  omission  of  a  figure,  CIX  written  for  CXIX,  and  perhaps  sometimes  on 
account   of   wood   and   river   making   a   necessity   for   detour. 

From  Reading  (Calleva)  South  Wales  was  approached  by  two  routes,  one  through  Durocornovium 
(Cirencester)  and  Glevum  (Gloucester),  Ariconium  (Ross),  Blestium  (Monmouth),  to  Burrio  (Usk).  This 
being  the  nearest  point  to  Brecknock,  let  us  leave  the  route — though  it  proceeds  to  Isca  Caerlleon 
where  it  joins  the  next  route.  We  now  trace  the  second  road  from  London  by  Reading  to  South 
Wales. 

Following  the  last  mentioned  road  for  17  miles  from  Reading  to  Speen,  the  road  now  passes  to 
Aquae  Solis  (Bath).  The  name  "  Waters  of  the  Sun "  indicating  that  the  medicinal  property  of  the 
waters  was  known  to  the  Romans.  From  Aqua?  Solis  to  Trajectus  (Bristol),  thence  to  Abone,  a  place 
conjectured  to  have  been  on  the  Severn,  somewhere,  perhaps,  where  the  New  Passage  or  the  Severn 
Tunnel  are  now.  Thence  crossing  the  river  Severn  the  road  approached  Venta  Silurum  (Caer-went), 
Gwent  being  the  ancient  name  of  Monmouthshire  ;  Caer-gwent,  the  camp  of  Gwent,  may  have  been 
in  days  long  past,  a  place  of  import.  The  road  ends  at  Isca  (Caerleon)  Caerleon,  or  in  Latin  Caslra 
legionis,    being   the   headquarters   of   the   Second   Legion. 

The  road  from  London  to  the  nearest  points  to  Brecknock  end  here  ;  the  route  along  the  south 
coast  of  Wales  was  continued  to  Muridunum  (Car-marthen).  For  our  purpose  it  will  be  convenient  to 
proceed  at  once  to  Carmarthen,  tracing  the  road  towards  the  county  of  Brecknock.  Leaving  Mauri- 
dunum.  in  which  word  we  vaguely  see  the  name  Marthen.  helping  historians,  mayhap,  to  the  antiquity 
of  the  name,  the  road  ran  eastward  through  Lhicarnum  (Lwghor)  to  Nidum  (Neath),  thence  through 
Bovium  to  Isca  (Caerleon)  at  which  point  the  road  joins  those  from  London  by  Gloucester  and 
Bristol,  already  traced.  Over  these  roads  the  traveller  now  passes  to  Barrium  (Usk),  where  he  turns, 
passing  northward  to  Gobannium  (Aber-gavenny)  and  thence  to  Magni  (Kenchester),  Bravinium  (per- 
haps Brandon,  Brampton,  or  Leintwardine),  and  so  to  Uriconium  (Wroxeter  in  Salop).  Wroxeter  is 
said  to  have  been  Wrekencester  (the  camp  of  the  Wrekin).  This  road  must  have  been  of  great  im- 
portance in  Roman-British  history,  connecting  the  road  from  London  to  South  Wales  with  that  which 
united  the  Metropolis  (Iter.  II.)  with  Chester  and  the  North  to  the  Principality.  Note  particularly  on 
it  the  following  places:  Muridunum  (Carmarthen),  Nidum  (Neath),  a  point  not  mentioned  now,  Cardiff 
(Caer  Taff,  the  camp  of  the  Taff),  and  Gobannium  (Abergavenny).  From  these  points  start  the  local 
roads  connecting   with   the   great   thoroughfares   the   military   stations   in   the   county   of   Brecknock. 

The  Roman  roads  are  supposed  to  have  followed  ancient  British  trackways.  To  the  moderns  it 
may  be  interesting  to  note  how  nearly  they  have  in  turn  been  followed  by  the  railways  of  the  10th 
century. 

The  13th  road  of  the  Romans  is  represented  by  the  route  of  the  Great  Western  Railway  from 
London  to  Gloucester  and  South  Wales;  the  12th  road  is  its  continuation  along  the  coast  of  South 
Wales  to  Carnarvon.  The  14th  route,  which  in  the  original  is  called  alium  iter,  an  alternative  road, 
passes  through  Bath  and  Bristol  to  the  south  shore  of  the  Bristol  Channel,  whence  the  Roman  sought 
the  coast  of  Wales  by  labour  of  the  oar,  and  we  of  modern  times  rush  under  the  waves  of  the 
Severn   through   the   tunnel   framed   by   engineering   skill. 

In  tracing  the  mam  roads  there  has  been  followed  Antonine's  Itinerary.  The  work  of  an  un- 
known Roman  and  written  at  a  date  also  unknown,  it  was  either  originally  written  in  the  fourth 
century,  or  brought  clown  to  that  date  in  a  subsequent  edition.  The  local  roads,  now  to  be  shortly 
described,  can  still  be  here  and  there  recognised,  have  been  marked  where  visible  on  the  Ordnance 
maps,  and  have  been  mentioned  more  or  less  correctly  in  the  works  of  several  recent  historians. 

Amongst  the  most  important  of  vicinal  roads  is  one  starting  presumably  from  Carmarthen  (Muri- 
dunum) following  the  Teivy  river  to  Llandilo,  whence  it  is  shown  in  the  Ordnance  maps  following  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  35 

present  road  from  Swansea  to  Llandovery  to  the  Roman  town  of  Loventium,  now  Pontllaino,  north 
of  Llandovery,  from  which  place  it  runs  still  northward  through  North  Wales.  At  or  near  Llandovery 
it  was  joined  by  a  second  road,  the  most  important  from  our  point  of  view  of  all  the  Roman  roads, 
via  Julia  Montana,  running  East  and  West  through  the  whole  length  of  the  Vale  of  Usk  from  its 
source  past  Brecon  to  Abergavenny.  Passing  a  camp  at  a  height  of  over  1,400  feet  above  the  sea 
the  road  can  be  traced  across  the  Trecastle  mountain.  Passing  the  castle  it  keeps  north  of  the  Usk, 
crossing  the  river  at  Senny  Bridge;  the  south,  bank  is  then  followed,  though  the  river  must  have  been 
crossed  once  more  to  reach  the  Gaer  camp  at  Venny  fach.  the  most  important  station  in  Brecknock, 
commanding  the  road  east  and  west,  and  another  to  be  hereafter  described  from  Caraiff  to  the 
north.  From  Gaer  the  road  can  be  traced  to  Brecon,  where,  a  street  still  called  Struet  (Stratum), 
preserves  the   memory  of  the  ancient    Roman  stratum.  1  J£l)iy  1  *?*'£ 

From  Brecon  the  road  continues  Eastward  South  of  the  Slwch  camp,  passing  the  hill  known  as  the 
Allt  at  a  higher  level  than  the  present  road.  It  follows  the  top  of  the  ridge  to  Bwlch  and  down 
the  hill  to  the  Roman  camp  at  Gaer  in  Cwmdu  ;  beyond  this  point  no  traces  have  been  identified, 
but  there  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  it  passed  by  the  village  of  Tretower,  and  so  by  Crickhowell 
to  Abergavenny.  At  Abergavenny  (Gobannium)  it  joined  the  road  (Iter.  XII)  already  described,  con- 
necting  that  place  with  Uriconium  (Wroxeter)  on  the  north  and  southward  with  the  coast  of  the 
Bristol  Channel  and  the  roads  leading  thence   to  London.     Road  XII    bears  the  name  Waiting  Street. 

A  road  appears  amongst  the  mountains  of  the  Beacon  range.  This  ran  from  Cardiff  over  the 
Gelligaer  Common  and  past  the  modern  town  of  Merthyr,  following  the  course  of  the  river  Taff  until 
the  road  bifurcates  on  the  Taff  Fechan  at  a  point  immediately  south  of  Point  Twyn  reservior  called 
Dol-y-gaer  (the  meadow  of  the  camp).  The  western  road  can  still  be  traced  following  the  Taff  Fechan 
in  a  north-westerly  direction  :  it  may  possibly  have  passed  to  the  west  of  the  Beacon  down  the 
Tarrell  brook  to  Caer  Bannau,  though  I  know  not  whether  its  course  has  there  been  traced.  Crossing 
Glyn  Collwyn  above  and  to  the  east  of  the  Brecon  ana  Merthyr  Railway  it  keeps  the  top  of  the  hill, 
finally  descending  to  Talybont.  It  probably  joined  the  road  through  the  centre  of  the  Vale  of  Usk, 
though    at   what   point   remains  a   matter   of   uncertainty. 

The  last  road  to  be  described  is  the  Sam  Helen,  corrupted  from  Sarn  Lleon,  the  road  of  the 
Legion,  possibly  so  named  because  Chester,  Caer  Lleon — Castra  legionis,  the  camp  of  the  Legion — was 
one  of  its  termini.  Irom  Neath  the  road  leads  along  the  ridge  of  Hir  Fynydd,  "the  long  mountain," 
a  mile  or  more  to  the  east  of  the  Brecon  and  Neath  Railway.  Passing  a  camp  marked  on  the 
Ordnance  Map  it  enters  Brecknock  at  Ton  y  ffildre,  crosses  the  valley  of  the  Nedd,  and  crosses  into 
that  of  the  Llia  ;  by  its  side  is  a  stone,  Maen  Madoc,  1,373  feet  above  the  sea.  The  road  still  ascends, 
more  than  fourteen  hundred  feet  above  the  sea  ;  and  then  descends  the  northern  slope  of  the  moun- 
tain It  is  lost  after  passing  Blaen  Senny,  to  reappear  for  a  short  distance  at  Blaengurthyd,  some- 
what over  a  mile  south  of  Penpont.  After  passing  the  Gaer  the  route  leads  to  Brecon,  and  can  thence 
be  traced  northward  up  the  Vale  of  Honddu.  A  mile  above  Lower  Chapel  it  leaves  the  modern  road 
to  Builth,  and  ascends  the  mountain  to  the  east  of  Merthyr  Cynog.  taking  the  ridge  between  that 
parish  and  Gwenddwr.  It  rejoins  the  present  road  to  Builth  at  the  top  of  the  hill  before  the  wayside 
public  house  at  Cwm  awen  is  reached  ;  it  then  follows  the  west  bank  of  the  Dihonw  to  Maesmynis. 
from  which  point  it  probably  proceeded  to  Builth,  where  the  Wye  would  be  crossed.  A  Roman  road 
and  station  have  been  found  a  few  miles  North  at  Llanyre  in  Radnorshire,  whence  the  route  passes 
in  all  probability  still  to  the   north. 

The  Roman  roads  which  concern  Brecknock  have  now  been  traced  with  such  accuracy  as  is  in 
our  power.  Two  routes  from  London  via  Gloucester  and  Bristol  to  South  Wales  ;  one  from  Car- 
marthen through  the  Vale  of  Usk  to  Abergavenny  ;  one  from  Neath  via  Brecon  to  Chester  ;  a  road 
connecting  Chester  and  Wroxeter  with  London  (the  highway  to  North  Wales)  ;  and  a  shorter  route 
from  Cardiff  to  the  Carmarthen  and  Abergavenny  route  between  Brecon  and  Bwlch.  From  some 
remains  of  an  old  road  discovered  in  the  18th  century  on  the  mountain  at  Llandulas,  Theophilus 
Jones  considers  that  there  may  have  been  another  Roman  road  down  the  Vale  of  Irfon  :  more  careful 
mapping  since  that  day  has  led  to  no  further  discovery  in  this  direction,  though  it  has  enabled  us 
in   the   above   sketch   to   trace   the   Sarn   Lleon   much   further   than   he   e.id. 

ROMAN    CAMPS. 

Roman  military  camps  were  arranged  according  to  a  definite  plan,  modified  only  by  the  number-; 
for   whom   accommodation   had   to    be   provided.     A   camp    intended   to   accommodate   a   consular   army 


36 


THP^  HISTORY   OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


of  two  legions,  each  consisting  of  4,200  infantry  and  300  cavalry,  with  its  contingent  of  camp  followers, 
amounting  in  all  to  18,600  men,  formed  a  square  each  side  of  which  extended  in  length  2,017  Roman 
feet.     It    may    be    roughly    outlined    thus  : — 


Porta  Pk-etokia 
I  I 


Inteuvallum 


]       L 


Porta  decumania 

P. — Przetorium   (General's  tent). 
p. — Forum   (Market  place). 
Principia. — (Principal  street). 
Intervallum   (Between  rampart  and  camp). 
Gates. — Porta  Pretoria  (General's  gate). 

Porta  Principales  dextra  (the  right  principal  street). 
,,  ,,  sinistra  (the  left). 

Q. — Qua-storium    (or   paymaster's    tent). 

This  square  was  divided  into  two  unequal  portions  by  a  straight  road  called  the  Principia,  or 
principal  street,  one  hundred  feet  in  breadth,  having  at  its  two  extremities  camp  gates  called  the 
right  and  left  gates  of  the  principia.  On  one  side  of  the  principia,  half  way  between  the  gates, 
stood  the  pretorium  or  general's  tent,  so  situated  as  to  have  a  commanding  view  in  every  direction. 
To  the  right  and  left  were  the  forum  (F)  or  market  place,  and  the  Quastorium  (Q)  or  paymaster's 
tent.  Further  to  the  right  and  the  left  were  the  guards  of  the  general  and  paymaster.  Along  the 
upper  side  of  the  principia  street  stood  the  tents  of  the  twelve  tribunes  of  the  legions  opposite  the 
troops  under  their  command.  On  the  other  side  of  the  principal  street  was  encamped  the  main  body 
of  the  army.  This  part  of  the  camp  was  intersected  by  a  street  fifty  feet  in  breadth.  Ten  thousand 
square  feet  contained  a  squadron  of  thirty  men  and  horses ;  the  same  area  accommodated  a  company 
of  infantry,  sixty  men. 

Between  the  tent  and  the  outer  wall  was  an  intervallum,  let  us  say  an  "interval,"  or  space  two 
hundred  feet  broad,  by  which  ample  room  was  given  for  the  passage  of  the  legions  in  and  out.  The 
camp  was  provided  with  four  gates.  The  fortifications  consisted  of  a  ditch  nine  feet  deep  and  twelve 
feet  wide,  the  earth  from  which,  thrown  to  the  inside,  formed  a  rampart,  on  the  summit  of  which 
were   fixed   stout  wooden   stakes. 

In  countries,  such  as  Wales,  wild  and  barbarous,  where  the  native  tribes  were  hostile,  armies  of 
occupation  were  forced  to  remain  constantly  in  camps.  They  usually  occupied  different  grounds  in 
summer  and  winter.  The  camp  at  Caerbannau,  near  Brecon,  forms  a  rectangular  space,  the  sides 
measuring  respectively  624  and  426  feet,  is  about  one -twelfth  the  size  of  the  camp  above  described, 
and  indicates  a  garrison  of  perhaps  1,500  men.  Bricks  have  been  discovered  here,  stamped  with  the 
names  of  the  Second   Legion. 


THE    HISTORY  OF   BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  37 

The  "  Justum  Iter,"  or  fair  day's  match  of  a  Roman  soldier,  was  twenty  Roman,  equivalent  to 
nearly  18J  English  miles.  Roman  armies  never  halted  for  a  single  night  without  forming  a  regular 
entrenchment,  capable  of  receiving  within  its  limits  the  whole  body  of  righting  men,  their  beasts  of 
burden,    and    baggage.     So    completely    was    this    recognised    as    part    of    the    ordinary    duties    of    each 

march,  that  prevenire  ad  locum  tertus guartis  castris  "  (Livy  XXVII,   3.) — to  come  to  the 

place  for  the  third  or  fourth  camp  is  the  established  phrase  for  tht  number  of  days  occupying  in 
passing  from  ont  point  to  another.  The  camping  ground  was  carefully  chosen,  a  spot  giving  sufficient 
space  to  lay  the  camp  out  in  the  prescribed  form,  convenient  for  procuring  water,  wood,  and  forage, 
and   a  place  to  which  the   natives,   if   friendly,   could   readily   bring  this   produce   for   barter. 

We  should  expect,  then,  to  tina  on  each  approach  to  the  camp  at  Caerbannau,  an  entrenchment  at 
a  distance  regulated  by  the  necessity  of  mountain  travel,  but  approximately  IS  miles  English,  a 
subsidiary  entrenchment,  good  enough  perhaps  for  summer  residence,  but  at  least  sufficient  for  a  night's 
rest  when  the  army  was  on  its  march.  From  Brecon  to  Abergavenny  is  twenty  miles,  a  long  day's 
march.  It  is  accordingly  divided  into  two,  and  the  camp  at  Gaer  Cumdu  is  pleasantly  situated  in 
the  valley,  just  below  the  "  Half-way  House  "  of  modern  times.  The  carved  stones  found  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  this  camp  indicate  that  it  was  permanently  occupied  ;  it  may  have  been  used  as  a 
place  of  summer  residence.  In  the  opposite  direction  towards  Carmarthen  a  camp  is  found  on  the 
edge    of  the  county  on   the   Trecastle   Hill,  about   fifteen   miles  from   the  camp   at   Brecon. 

On  the  Sam  Helen  the  journey  from  Neath  to  Brecon  was  broken  at  a  camp  also  on  the  boun- 
dary of  the  modern  county.  The  stage  from  Neath  being  perhaps  twelve  miles  and  that  to  Brecon 
about  sixteen,  an  arduous  mountain  march  over  the  Beacon  range.  From  Brecon,  the  Sarn  Helen 
took  the  route  to  Builth  over  the  Eppynt  range,  roughly  speaking  the  line  of  what  is  now  the  sixteen 
mile  road.  No  station  has  been  found  between  Brecon  and  Builth  which  would  seem  an  appropriate 
resting  place  ;  the  castle  field  with  its  various  ditches  may  have  been  the  site  of  a  camp,  though  it  has 
never  been  recognised.  At  Llanyre  in  Radnorshire,  a  few  miles  further,  a  Roman  station  is  marked 
on  the  Ordnance  map.  This  would  have  been  too  distant  from  Brecon  to  have  covered  in  one  day. 
The  last  road  from  Brecon  to  Cardiff  has  its  station  (as  is  said)  on  the  Aberdare  Hill.  This  would 
give  a  distance  of  about  15  miles  from  Brecon,  the  distance  at  which  such  a  station  would  reasonably 
have   been   looked   for. 

ROMAN    STONE    AT   BATTLE. 

One  of  the  finest  Roman  stones  found  in  this  country  was  ploughed  up  in  a  field  at  Battle  in 
1877.  It  is  two  feet  high  ;  broken  length  22  inches.  Letter  D,  2|  inches  ;  N,  2\  inches.  Professor 
Hiibner  and  the  Rev.  J.  Wordsworth  suggest  the  following  reading  :  Dis[manibus  C  Juli]  CARN[didi] 
(Tanci)  Ni  fili  eq  (quitis)  (alee)  Hisp(anorum)  VETTON(um)  (civium  Romanorum  Julius)  Clem 
(ens)  DoM(itius  valens  heredes  fecerunt)  ANN(orum)  xx  STip(endiorum)  III.  H(ic  situs  est).  The 
date  is  suggested  as  the  end  of  the  first  or  beginning  of  the  2nd  century.  The  place  where  the  stone 
was  found  was  about  a  mile  from  the  Roman  camp  at  Bannium.  It  was  in  1902  preserved  at  Pen- 
noyre  mansion.  The  engraving  here  produced  was  made  from  a  photograph  taken  by  Mrs.  Cleasby  of 
Pennoyre. 

ROMAN  POTTERY,  COINS,  AND  GLASS. 

In  1851,  a  Roman  tile  was  found  at  the  important  Roman  station,  the  Gaer.  bearing  the  inscription 
LEG.  II  AVG.  It  was  preserved  by  Mrs  Price,  the  landlady  of  the  Gaer  Farm  at  that  period, 
— (one  of  the  ancestors  of  the  Prices  of  17.  Bridge  Street,  Brecon,  a  family  for  several  generations 
resident  in  this  district,  and  to  whose  memory  there  are  many  old  monumental  stones  in  the  Priory 
and  Aberyscir — as  well  as  another  tile  previously  discovered.  Drawings  of  them  were  made  for 
exhibition  at   the   Tenby  meeting  of  the   Cambrian   Archaeological  Association,   held   about  that  time. 

Mr  David  Evans,  J. P.,  of  Ffrwdgrech,  the  present  owner  of  the  property  at  the  Gaer,  has  also 
at  Ffrwdgrech  a  collection  of  the  above  which  have  been  recovered  from  the  Gaer  Camp  (Bannium). 
Amongst  this  collection  are  Roman  bricks  inscribed  Leg.  II.  AvG.  (the  Second  Legion  of  Augustus — 
half  the  Legion  was  stationed  here)  ;  two  glass  beads  or  rings,  one  grey  the  other  blue  or  purple  ; 
coins,  seven  apparently  gold,  of  which  two  are  the  size  of  a  florin,  the  others  smaller,  about  12 
bronze  and  copper.  These  seem  to  have  been  injured  by  fire  and  cannot  be  identified.  There  are 
also  many  fragments  of  Samian  ware  :  on  the  handles  of  some  amphorae  are  the  potterer's  initials 
ISLP.  This  lustrus  red  ware  is  conjectured  to  be  that  spoken  of  by  Pliny  and  other  authors,  as 
used  by  the  Romans  for  their  meals  and  other  domestic  purposes.  It  is  not  suggested  that  ware 
found  in  England  was  actually  made  at  Samos.  The  term  Samian  was  used  as  in  the  present  day 
china  is   a  term   for   all   sorts   of  earthenware,   European   or   Oriental. 


CHAPTER    III. 

History    continued — From   Brychan   Brecheiniogj  sometimes   called  Brychan  Yrth,  to  the  Reign  and  Succession  in 
the  Line  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras. 

"  T^RACHANUS,"  says  Dr.  Powel2  speaking  of  Brychan,  "  natus  erat  patre  Haulapho  Hybernorum 
r^  Regeet  Matre  Britannica,  nimirum,  Marcella,  filia  Theodorici  filii  Teithphalti  Reguli  de 
Garthmadryn,  illius  nempe  Regionis  qucp/ab  hoc  Brachano  nomen  accipit  et  hodie  Brechonia  vel 
Brechinia  dicitur  Britannice  Brecheinoc ' ''  ;  so  that  it  seems  clear,  whether  the  mother  of  Brychan 
went  into  Ireland,  attended  in  the  manner  just  mentioned,  or  not  ;  or  whether  she  was  or  was  not 
possessed  of  that  girdle,  whose  virtue  we  should  suppose  would  have  made  such  a  journey  un- 
necessary, she  married  an  Irishman,  who  it  is  said,  died  in  Breconshire  and  was  buried  in  Llan- 
spyddid  in  that  county,  where  a  stone  now  to  be  seen,  though  there  is  no  inscription  upon  it,  is 
supposed  to  have  been  placed  to  his  memory.  The  time  of  his  death  is  unknown,  but  he  was  suc- 
ceeded in  the  government  of  Breconshire  by  his  son  Brychan,  in  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century. 
The  MS.  in  Jesus  College,  before  mentioned,  says  he  begun  his  reign  in  the  year  400,  and  that  he 
died  in  450  :  he  however  did  not  establish  himself  without  considerable  difficulty,  as  the  native  princes, 
jealous  perhaps  of  his  Irish  origin,  made  great  opposition  to  his  claims  ;  particularly  as  his  country- 
men and  the  Picts  and  Saxons,  had  a  few  years  previous  to,  and  indeed  during  his  time,  renewed 
their  incursions  into  Britain,  for,  in  420,  we  are  informed  that  a  horde  of  these  plunderers  were 
defeated  at  Maesgarmon  in  Flintshire,3  by  the  Britons,  with  the  bishops  Germanus  and  Lupus  at 
their  head.  The  monkish  historians  attribute  this  victory  to  the  suggestion  of  the  former  prelate,  who 
instructed  his  army  to  attend  to  the  word  he  gave  and  to  repeat  it  :  accordingly  he  pronounced 
that  of  Halleluliah  I  His  soldiers  caught  the  sacred  sound,  proclaimed  it  aloud  three  times  with  such 
extatic  force,  that  the  hills  resounded  with  the  cry  ;  the  enemy  were  panic  struck  and  fled  on  all 
sides,  laying  down  Uibear  arms  and  their  booty,  whilst  the  pious  Britons  pocketed  the  plunder  and 
thanked  God  for  his  assistance  :  however  improbable  this  tale  may  appear,  it  may  perhaps  be  recon- 
ciled to  truth,   without  having  recourse  to  a  miracle. 

WIVES    AND    CHILDREN    OF    BRYCHAN. 

"  Brychan,  we  are  told,  had  three  wives,  of  names  most  unintelligible  and  uncouth  even  to  a 
Welshman  ;  whose  powers  of  swallowing  consonants  are  supposed  to  be  equal  to  those  of  an  ostrich 
in  devouring  and  digesting  iron.  The  Jesus  College  MS.  does  not  give  them  to  us,  but  George  Owen 
Harry  calls  them  Eurbrost,  Ambrost  and  Pharwvstry,  and  the  Bonedd  y  Saint,  Eurbrawst,  Rhy- 
brawst,  and  Pheresgri  :  the  reader  is  of  course  at  liberty  to  adopt  whichever  set  he  prefers.  By  these 
wives  he  had  a  numerous  progeny  ;  most  of  whom  embraced  a  religious  life,  and  became  the  nursing 
fathers  and  nursing  mothers  of  the  church:  '  Quibus  passim  per  Cambro-Britanniam,'  says  Giraldus, 
'  Templa  et  Divorum  et  Divarum  nomina,  inscribuntur ' ;  yet  there  are  hardly  two  genealogists  who 
perfectly  agree  as  to  their  names.  They  are  said  to  be  more  than  forty  in  number.  The  names  of 
thirty-four,  copied  from  a  Welsh  MS.  of  Llewelyn  Offeiriad,  by  Mr  Edward  Llwyd,  were  sent  by  him 
to  Hugh  Thomas,  and  will  be  here  introduced.  Thomas  informed  Mr  Llwyd  (as  appears  by  a  letter4 
of  his,  still  preserved  among  his  papers  in  the  British  Museum)  that  he  had  also  a  list  copied 
from  a  MS.  of  a  Mr.  John  Jones,  of  Devynock.  George  Owen  Harry  gives  another,  Leland  another, 
from  the  life  of  St  Nectanus,  and  the  Myjyrian  Archaeology  another  ;  all  differing  as  to  some  of  the 
names.  Leland5  makes  them  all  reside  in  Devon  and  Cornwall.  Mr.  Carte6  says,  the  sons  of 
Brychan  were  sent  to  Ireland  to  be  instructed  in  religion  and  learning  ;  but  Hugh  Thomas'  thinks 
it  probable  that  some  of  them  at  least  received  their  education  from  Saint  Dyfrig  or  Dubricius  (after- 
wards consecrated    a    bishop    by    Saint    Germain),    who    then    kept    his    famous    school,    spoken    of    by 

1  In  his  corrections  in  Vol.    2  Tlieo.   Jones  has  this  note  : —  after  all  de  novo  mercatu   may  with  full   as  great  propriety   be 

"  In   deference   to   my   predecessors   I   have   translated   and   des-  translated  when  it    occurs    in    ancient    documents,    of    the    new 

cribed  Bernard  Newmareh,  the  Conqueror  of  Brecknock,   by  de  march,  as  of  the  new  market." — Edwin  Davies. 
novo  mercatu,  or  of  Newmarket,  but  it  has  lately  occurred  to  me  2  Note  on  the  2nd  Chap.  Gir.  Camb.  Itin. 

that  as  he  neither  came  from  a  Newmarket  in  France  or  in  Eng-  3  Pennant's  tour  in  Wales,  vol.   1.  p.  437. 

land,  or  ever  had  any  possessions  in  either,  he  should  be  more  4  Harl.  Coll.  No.  (5381. 

properly  called  Bernard  le  ncuj  marcher,   or  de  Je  neuf  marches,  5  Collectanea,  vol.  4.  p.  153.  8vo. 

the  new   lord   marcher,   or   of   the  new   marches  ;   a   description  li  Hist    of  England,  vol.   1.  p.  186. 

peculiarly  appropriate  in  his  time  to  the  Borders  of  Wales  ;  yet  7  Harl.   Coll.   No.    2289. 


THE    HISTORY   OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  39 

the    centuriators     of    Magdeburgh,    upon    the    hanks    of    the    Wye,    probably    at    a    place    now    called 
Gwenddwr  or  Gwaynddwr  ;  from  whence  he  obtained  the  name  of  Gainius  or    Gwaynius1   Vagensis. 

"The  sons  of  Brychan,  according  to  the  Jesus  College  MS.,  were  Cynawg,  Drem  Drem-rudd,  or  the 
ruddy  countenanced,  Clydwyn  (the  first  legitimate  son  according  to  others),  Ilien,  Papai  (whom  the 
Irish,  says  the  .MS.,  call  Pianno,  Pivannus  and  Piapponus),  Cynodi,  Rhwfan,  .Marehai.  Dingat,  Berwyn 
and   Rheidoc  ;   tin;  daughters,   Gwladis,   Wrgren,   Marchell,   Gwtlith,    Drynwin,   Cyngar,   Rhynhyder,   Eleri, 

Gwawr,    Gwtvil, rugon,    Eitech,    Tangwystl    Tydvil,    Goleuddydd,       - — van,    Gwen,    Felii,    Tybieu, 

Emmreith,   Rhyneiden,  Cledy,  another  Gwen,  and  Alud,  to  which  some  MSS.   add  Cenau  and   Dwynwen, 
and   others,   Ceinwen. 

ST.    CYNOd's    BRACELET. 

"  Cynawg  or  Cynog,  as  has  been  before  noticed,  was  a  natural  son  of  Brychan,  by  a  daughter  of 
Banadyl  prince  of  Powis,  whose  name  was  Banadlvedd.  Soon  after  his  birth2  lie  was  put  under  the 
care  of  a  holy  man  named  Gastayn,  to  whom  the  church  near  Llangorse  pool,  called  Llangasty 
talyllyn.  was  dedicated,  and  by  whom  he  was  baptized.  Cynog  is  recorded  in  tin-  Romish  calendar 
as  a  Saint  of  great  celebrity.  Cressy3  says  the  fame  of  his  sanctity  was  most  eminent  among 
the  Silures  ;  his  name  is  consigned  among  our  English  martyrology  mi  the  eleventh  of  February, 
where  he  flourished  in  all  virtues  about  the  year  of  Christ  4!I2.  To  him  refers  that  which  Giraldus 
reporteth  of  the  wreath  of  St.  Canawe  (for  so  he  calls  him)  which  the  inhabitants  of  the  county 
esteem  to  be  a  precious  relick  and  of  wonderful  virtue  ;  insomuch  that  if  anyone  is  to  give  testimony, 
if  that  wreath  be  placed  in  sight,  he  dare  not  commit  perjury.  This  wreath  is  spoken  of  in  the 
legend  of  Brychan,  as  a  bracelet  given  by  Brychan  to  his  son  on  the  day  of  his  baptism,  and  which, 
the  reporter  says,  '  is  still  preserved.'  When  he  wrote  we  do  not  know,  but  unfortunately  we  do 
know  that  it  has  been  long  irrecoverably  lost  ;  as  without  asserting  that  mankind  are  become  more 
wicked  than  they  were  in  the  year  492,  though  it  is  much  the  fashion  to  think  so,  we  may  venture 
to  affirm  that  in  proportion,  as  population  has  increased,  and  oaths  have  been  multiplied,  it  would  be 
ten  thousand  times  more  useful  in   1805  than  it  was  in  the  days  of  St.   Cynog. 

'This  holy  man  is  said  to  have  been  murdered  by  the  Pagon  Saxons,4  upon  a  mountain  called 
the  Van,  in  the  parish  of  Merthyr  Cynog  in  Breconshire.  The  following  churches  in  this  county  are 
dedicated  to  his  memory  :  Merthyr  Cynog  or  St.  C'ynog  the  Martyr,  Devynog,5  Penderin  and  Llan- 
gynog  ;  as  are  also  Boughrood  in  Radnorshire,  and  Llangynog  in  Montgomeryshire. 

THE    SAINTS    OF    BRYC'HAN's    FAMILY. 

"Before  we  proceed  to  the  lines  of  Drem  Drem-rudd  (by  some  called  Rhain)  and  Clydwyn,  between 
whom  the  greatest  part  of  the  territories  of  Brychan  were  divided,  we  shall  take  the  liberty  of  dis- 
posing of  the  Saints  and  Saintesses  of  the  family,  who  seem  to  have  inherited  little,  if  any.  of  their 
father's  possessions,  and  to  have  placed  their  expectations  much  higher  ;  as  their  whole  endeavours 
were  to  seek  a  kingdom  not  of  this  world.  ( >f  llien,  Papai  and  Cynodi,  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth 
sons,  we  know  nothing.  Rhwvan  settled  at  Anglesea  ;  Marehai,  in  Cyveiliog  in  Powis,  and  Berwin,  in 
Cornwall.  Dingat  resided  near  the  place  where  the  town  of  Llandovery  in  Carmarthenshire  is  now 
situate  ;  where  a  church  is  dedicated  to  his  memory,  as  well  as  at  Dingatstow  in  Monmouthshire  ; 
though  Brown  Willis  incorrectly  says  these  churches  were  dedicated  to  Saint  Mary.  Dingat  had  two 
sons,  Pascen  and  Cyflydr.  Hugh  Thomas  says  that  in  Tywyn  church  in  Merioneddshire  is  an  antient 
tomb-stone,  thus  inscribed,  P  AS  0  E  N  T.  This,  if  not  the  grave  of  Pascentius  the  son  of  Vortigern, 
who  had  territories,  as  it  is  said,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Builth,  was,  in  all  probability,  a  monument 
to  the  memory  of  Pascen  ap  Dingat.  Rheidoc.  the  youngest  son  of  Brychan.  according  to  Llewelyn 
Offeiriad's  MS.  in  Jesus  College,  which  we  have  hitherto  followed,  is  supposed  to  have  passed  the 
greatest  part  of  his  life  in  France  ;  and  there  is  a  question  whether  he  was  not  the  Sanctus  Briocus 
or  Brioc,  Bishop  of  Brieux  in  Normandy,  noticed  by  Cressy,  as  the  pupil  of  St.  Germain  or  Germanus  ; 
but  Mr.  Carte  thinks  not.  In  the  life  of  St.  Brioc,  published  by  Andrew  Saussage.  in  Martyrol. 
Gallic,  he  is  said  to  have  been  a  Briton  of  noble  birth,  in  Provincia  Corticana,  which  Camden  and 
Archbishop  Usher  have  mistaken  for  the  county  of  Cork  in  Ireland.  Carte  believes  him  to  have  been 
a  native  of  Cardiganshire,  called  Regio  Ceretica.  from  Ceretus  or  Cereticus,  an  antient  regulus  of  that 
country, 

"Gwladis.  the  eldest  daughter  of  Brychan.  married  Gwnlliw  ap  Glewissus,  regulus  of  that  part  of 
antient  Gwent,  which   lies  between  the  rivers   Usk  and     Rhymny.   then  called   Glewissig.     Capgrave  tells 


1   He  was  (it  is  said)  of  Abergwayi 

i  or  Fishgua 

rd  and  from 

the 

2  Church  history. 

place   of   his   nativity,   called   (Jainiu 

s,    but     Lehu 

hI   says,   he 

was 

4    From  the  .MS.  of  Thomas  Truman    < 

)f  Pant  Llwyd, 

born  on  the  banks  of  the  Wye, 

anor.   <  rlamorganshire, 

-  Cotton  MSS. 

5  Sed.  q.  v.  Postea, 

40  THE    HISTORY   OF   BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

us  that  Gunleus  growing  weary  of  the  world,  abdicated  his  government,  and  retired  to  a  cell,  where, 
living  with  singular  austerity,  he  supported  the  remainder  of  his  life  by  the  labour  of  his  hands  ;  but 
John  of  Tinmouth  (who  calls  him  a  king  of  the  Southern  Britons)  says,  that  after  the  death  of  his 
father,  he  being  the  eldest  son,  divided  his  kingdom  into  seven  parts  ;  six  of  which  he  gave  his 
brethren,  reserving  to  himself  the  other  part,  as  well  as  the  seigniory  over  the  whole.  Ystradgynlais, 
or  the  vale  of  Gunleus,  is  in  Breconshire,  on  the  borders  of  Glamorganshire,  and  was  perhaps  so  named 
from  him.  He  was  attended  in  his  last  moments  by  Dubricius  bishop  of  Landaff,  and  died  in  the 
arms  of  his  son  Cadoc  or  Cattwg,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  March,  A.D.  500.  The  churches  of  Llan- 
gunllo  in  Radnorshire,  Nantgunllo  in  Cardiganshire,  and  St.  Woolos  near  Newport,  in  Monmouthshire, 
are  consecrated  to  his  memory.  He  left  issue  by  his  wife  Gwladis,  St.  Cattwg,  St.  Cynidr,  and  other 
children. 

"St.  Cattwg  the  wise  (as  Owen  in  his  Cambrian  Biography  calls  him)  was  the  first  who  made 
a  collection  of  the  proverbs  and  maxims  of  the  Britons  :  according  to  his  author,  he  had  a  brother 
named  Cammarch,  to  whom  the  church  of  Llangammarch  in  Buallt  was  dedicated.  He  was  educated 
under  an  Irish  Saint  called  Tathai,  who  had  opened  a  celebrated  school  in  Gwent  or  Caerwent.  the 
Venta  Silurum  of  the  Romans.  Having  agreeably  to  the  law  of  Gavelkind,  inherited  part  of  his 
father's  lands,  he  founded  on  his  own  portion,  the  Abbey  of  Llancarvan  in  Glamorganshire,  which  he 
governed,  and  in  which  he  exercised  an  unreserved  system  of  hospitality,  for  Capgrave  tells  us  he 
daily  sustained  one  hundred  ecclesiastical  persons,  as  many  widows,  and  as  many  other  poor  people, 
besides  those  who  visited  him  :  for  though  he  was  an  abbot  and  had  many  monks  under  his  govern- 
ment, he  very  properly  and  very  prudently  reserved  a  part  of  his  father's  principality,  to  be  charitably 
distributed  to  such  as  were  in  need.  He  is  said  to  have  died  in  North  Wales  ;  authors  differ  as  to 
the  precise  period.  Harpsfield  makes  him  alive  in  the  year  570,  but  Cressy  says  this  is  erroneous,  as 
St.  Dubricius  is  recorded  to  have  been  present  at  his,  as  well  as  his  father's  death.  The  inquiry  at 
this  time  would  hardly  be  worth  pursuing,  excepting  that  in  a  chronological  point  of  view,  it  may  be 
useful  to  establish  the  origin  and  foundation  of  those  churches  that"  have  been  dedicated  to  his 
memory.  Gibbon,  however,  observes  that  the  ancient  legendaries  deserve  some  regard,  as  they  are  • 
obliged  to  connect  their  fables  with  the  real  history  of  their  own  times  ;  and  another  author  remarks 
that  in  the  grand  collection  of  French  historians,  executed  with  a  care  and  magnificence  worthy  of  a 
great  nation,  the  ancient  lives  of  Saints  are  inserted  under  each  century  or  division,  as  equal  vouchers 
with  the  ancient  historians. 

"St.  Cynidr,  the  brother  of  Cattwg,  according  to  Hugh  Thomas  (though  George  Owen  Harry  makes 
him  a  son  of  Caengar,  and  another  MS.  of  Rhiengar,  a  daughter  of  Brychan),  lived,  as  Cressy  reports, 
a  solitary  life  in  the  province  of  Glamorgan,  in  the  same  place  where  yet  remains  a  chapel  called  St. 
Kenneth,  and  which  country  from  him  afterwards  took  the  appellation  of  Sanghenith,  or  the  lordship 
of  St.  Kenneth  ;  although  Camden,  in  his  description  of  Glamorganshire,  mentions  West  Gower  as  the 
place  of  his  residence.  For  the  history  of  his  miracles,  the  pious  legends  of  Capgrave  must  be  con- 
sulted :  he  is  said  to  have  been  buried  at  Gla/.bury  in  Radnorshire.  The  parish  churches  of  Llangynidr 
and  Aberescir1  in  Breconshire  are  dedicated  to  him  ;  though  Ecton  calls  St.  Mary  the  patron  saint  of 
the  latter. 

"Wrgren,  the  second  daughter  of  Brychan,  married  Iorwerth  Hirflawdd,  or  Edward  the  tall  and 
active,  son  of  Tegonwy,  son  of  Teon,  son  of  Gwinau  Daufrieddawd,  or  the  brown  double  dreamer,  son 
of  Hwydeg,  son  of  Rhun,  son  of  Rhuddbaladr  or  red  spear,  son  of  Lary,  son  of  Caswar  Wledig,  son 
of  Beli  mawr,  or  Beli  the  great,  king  of  Britain.  This  Beli  mawr  was'  also  the  ancestor  of  Elistan 
Glodrydd,  prince  of  Fferregs,  and  Justin  ap  Gwrgan,  prince  of  Glamorgan. 

"Marchcll  or  Marcella,  the  third  daughter,  married  Gwrhir  or  Garhir,  or  according  to  George  Owen 
Harry,  Wyn  Hirfardrwch,  or  Wyn  of  the  long  and  bushy  beard.  Gwtlith  (the  fourth)  is  said  to  have 
lived  at  Llys-ronwy  in  Glamorganshire.  Drynwin  (the  fifth)  was  the  wife  of  Cynfach  oer,  or  the  cold, 
son  of  Meirehion  cul-galed,  or  Meirchion  the  slender  and  hardy,  a  chieftain  in  the  North  of  England  ; 
she  bore  in  her  womb,  according  to  the  Trioedd  or  Triads,  '  the  blessed  burden  of  Urien  Reged,' 
king  of  Reged  or  Cumberland,  and  Eirddil  his  twin  sister.  This  Urien  was  of  high  celebrity  in  the 
court  of  Arthur  and  a  most  valiant  knight  :  he  was  afterwards  elected  to  the  sovereignty  of  Cum- 
bria, and  lived  about  the  year  560.  Many  notices  may  be  found  of  him  in  Evans's  specimens  of 
Welsh  poetry,  as  well  as  in  the  British  Triads  :  he  was  the  most  famous  of  all  tho  kings  of  Cumbria, 
being  the  Urbgen  of  the  additions  to  Nennius,  and  in  his  court  flourished  the  three  great  poets, 
Aneurin   Gwawdrydd,  Taliesin,  and  Llywarch   hen.     The  first,  in  poems  that  are  still  extant,  enumerates 

1  In  1490,  Dewros  ap  Jedkin  was  collated  by  the  bishop  of  the  description  of  "  Ecclesia  Sancti  Kenedri  de  Aberescir."-- 
St.  David's  (patron  pro  hac  vice)  to  the  living  of  Aberescir,  by      Bishop's  Register  at  Abergwili. 


THE    HISTORY   OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  41 

twelve  pitch  battles  fought  by  Urien  :  that  of  Argoed  Llwyfain  or  Elm-wood,  is  particularly  described : 
it  was  Fought  with  Flamddwyn  or  the  Flame-bearer,  as  the  Britons  called  Ida,  the  first  Saxon  king 
of  Northumberland:  Owen,  the  son  of  Urien,  then  commanded  his  father's  forces,  as  wo  find  from 
the  following  lines  : 

Attorelwis  Flamddwyn  fawr  drybestawd, 
A  ddodynt  gyngwystlon  ?  a  ydynt   parawd? 
Yr  attebwys  Owain  ddwyrain  ffossawd, 
Ni  ddodynt  iddynt,  ni.l  ynt  parawd; 
A  Chenau  inil>  ('•"■!  KvMai  L,'vinin\vawg  ll<-\v, 
Cyn  y  talai  ..  wystl  nebawd. 

Literally  translated  thus  (or  at   least   as  nearly  as  the  two  languages  will  permit)  : 

Says  Flamddwyn  the  great,  rejoicing  in  victory, 
Will  they  give  hostages  ?  are  they  ready — 
Owen  of  the  uplifted  stroke,  answered, 
They'll  not  give  hostages  ;  they  are  not  ready  ; 
And  Cenau  the  son  of  Coel  will  resemble  an  enraged  lion, 
Before  ho  gives  hostages  to  any  one. 

Flush VI  with  conquest  Flamddwyn  said, 
Boastful  at  his  army's  head, 
Strive  not  to  oppose  the  stream  ; 
Redeem  your  lives,  your  lands  redeem, 
Give   me   pledges.    Flamddwyn   cried  ; 
"  Never  ;  "  Urien's  son  replied  : 
Owen  of  the  mighty  stroke, 
Kindling  as  the  hero  spoke  : 
Cenau,  Coel's  blooming  heir, 
Caught  the  flame  and  grasp'd  the  spear  : 
Shall  Coel's  issue,  pledges  give 
To  the  insulting  foe  and  live  ? 
Never  such  be  Britons  shame  : 
Never  till  this  mangled  frame. 
Vanquished  like  a  lion  lie, 
Drench'd  in  blood  and  bleeding  die. 

"  It  appears  by  another  poem  of  Aneurin  Gwawdrydd,  entitled  Marwnad  Owain  ap  Urien  Reged, 
or  an  elegy  upon  the  death  of  Owen  the  son  of  Urien  Reged,  that  the  boastful  Flamddwyn  fell  by 
the  hand  of  Owen  in  this  very  battle. 

"  Of  Cyngar  and  Rhynhyder,  the  sixth  and  seventh  daughters  of  Brychan,  we  have  no  account. 
Fieri  or  Melari,  the  eighth,  was  the  mother  of  Saint  David  the  archbishop,  according  to  Cressy  :  he 
says  Melari  was  another  name  for  Nonnita.  But  our  pedigrees  make  Eleri  or  rather  Melari,  wife  to 
Caredig  prince  or  regulus  of  Cardigan  and  mother  to  Xanthus,  Sandde  or  Sant,  father  of  Saint  David. 
The  English  writers  have  confounded  these  persons  by  supposing  Melari  to  be  Non  or  Nonnita,  the 
mother  of  Saint  David;  whereas  Non  was  the  daughter  of  one  Gynyr,  who  lived  at  a  place  called 
Caerganch  in  Minvia,  as  old  writings  inform  us.  .Melari  is  said  to  have  had  ten  grandchildren,  who 
were  all  Saints.  George  Owen  Harry  makes  Helen  the  daughter  of  Brychan,  to  be  the  wife  of  Caredig 
son  of  Cynedda  Wledig  and  mother  of  Sant  the  father  of  Saint  David,  whom  Giraldus  Cambrensis 
calls  Sanctus. 

THF,    DIVISIONS    AMONG    THE    BRITONS. 

"  Gwaler,  or  rather  as  George  Owen  Harry  and  the  Jesus  College  MS.  call  her,  Gwawr  (the  dawn 
or  Aurora),  ninth  daughter  of  Brychan,  was  the  wife  of  Elvdr  Llydanwyn,  the  younger  brother  of 
Cynfarch  oer  and  mother  to  Llywarch  hen.  This  prince  (for  such  he  was)  hail  a  considerable  territory 
in  the  North  of  England;  he  not  only  cultivated  an  acquaintance  with  the  muses,  but  shone  in  arms, 
and  was  one  of  those  who  signalised  themselves  in  an  age  remarkable  in  the  history  of  Britain  for 
terrible  wars  and  devastations.  Llywarch  hen.  however,  took  no  part  in  the  civil  war,  which  brought 
on  the  catastrophe  at  Catalan  so  fatal  to  the  Britons,  in  which  Arthur  fell  in  542  :  foreseeing  the 
impending  storm,  he  entered  into  a  confederacy  with  his  relation,  Urien  king  of  Cumberland  and  his 
valiant  son  Owen,  to  repel  the  incursions  of  the  Saxons,  who  menaced  the  very  existence  of  the 
British  government  in  the  North  ;  these  persevering  invaders  having  already  possessed  themselves  of 
all  that  country  to  the  East,  called  Deifr  a  Brynich  or  Deira  and  Bernieia.  The  latter  was  erected 
into  a  kingdom  by  Ida  in  the  year  r>47,  as  the  Saxon  Chronicle  and  all  our  historians  affirm,  except 
Matthew  of  Westminster,  who  places  that  event  in  the  following  year.  Upon  the  death  of  Ida  (A.D. 
560),  Ella  the  son  of  Iffi  assumed  the  title  of  king  of  Deira.  Richard  of  Hexham,  a  Northumbrian 
writer  in  1180,  says  that  Deira  extended  from  the  Humber  to  the  Tees,  and  Bernieia  from  the  Tees 
to  the  Tweed  :  they  were  both  afterwards  united  by  Ethelfred,  who  formed  from  them  the  kingdom 
of  Northumberland. 


42  THE    HISTORY    OF   BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"Nothing  contributed  more  towards  the  conquests  of  the  Saxons  than  the  divisions  that  reigned 
among  the  Britons.  It  appears  from  the  antient  writers  of  that  country  that  they  were  much  more 
ready  to  draw  their  swords  upon  one  another  than  to  employ  them  against  the  common  enemy  ;  they 
broke  out  into  wars  among  themselves  and  rebellion  against  their  kings,  upon  the  slightest  pretences 
and  upon  quarrels,  the  subjects  of  which  appear  at  present  to  be  trifling  and  almost  ridiculous,  Thus 
it  was  that  the  base  intriguing  Modred  destroyed  the  noble  Arthur  ;  the  jealousy  of  Morgant  was  the 
cause  of  the  death  of  Urien  ;  and  a  foolish  squabble  about  a  lark's  nest  and  a  couple  of  dogs  occasioned 
the  fatal  battle  of  Arderydd  in  577,  between  ^Eddan  ap  Gafran  Pradog,  or  the  treacherous,  and  Gwenddolau 
the  son  of  Ceidiaw  the  son  of  Arthur,  a  descendant  of  Coel,  on  the  one  side  and  Rhydderch  ap  Tydwal 
on  the  other.  Llywarch  hen  lost  twenty-four  of  his  sons  in  these  continued  battles,  and  lived,  as  it 
is  said,  to  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  fifty.  His  poems  are  plaintive  and  elegiac  :  several  of  them, 
particularly  that  in  which  he  laments  the  death  of  these  sons,  have  great  merit.  The  English  transla- 
tion, however,  of  the  latter  by  Mr  Elliot,  published  in  Jones's  Reliques  of  the  Bards  in  my  opinion, 
far  surpasses  the  original  in  poetic  beauty. 

See  the  warlike  train  advance, 

Skill'd  to  poise  the  pond'rous  lance  : 

Gulden  chains  their  breasts  adorn  ; 

Sure  for  conquest  were  they  born. 

Four  and  twice  ten  sons  were  mine. 

Used  in  battles  front  to  shine  : 

But  low  in  dust  my  sons  were  laid, 

Not  one  remains  his  sire  to  aid. 

Hold  !  Oh  Hold  my  brain  thy  seat  ! 

How  doth  my  bosom's  monarch  beat  ; 

Cease  thy  throbs  perturbed  heart, 

Whether  would  thy  stretch'd  strings  start  ? 

From  frenzy  dire  and  wild  affright 

Keep  my  senses  thro'  this  night  ! 

[ancient  monument  to  llywarch 's  memory.] 

"  Llywarch  hen  died  upon  the  banks  of  the  Dee  near  Bala,  in  Merioneddshire,  where  is  still  a 
secluded  spot  called  Pabell  Llywarch  hen,  or  Llywarch  the  old's  tent  or  cot.  Dr.  Davies  says  that 
in  his  time  there  was  an  inscription  to  his  memory,  to  be  seen  on  the  wall  of  the  church,  wherein  it 
was  said  the  venerable  bard  was  interred  ;  but  the  beautifications  (we  use  a  Gothic  term  to  describe  a 
Gothic  act)  of  succeeding   churchwardens    have  long  obliterated  all  traces  of  it. 

"  Gwtfil,  the  tenth  daughter  of  Brychan,  was  the  wife  of  Cyngar  (the  son  of  Cynwawr,  or  rather  of 
Cadell  Deymllyg)  and  mother  of  Brochwel  Yscythrog  or  Scethrog.  George  Owen  Harry  calls  her  in 
one  place  Tanglwst,  and  in  another  Tywyl,  the  daughter  of  Cadell  Deyrnllyg  and  mother  of  Brochwel 
Yscythrog.  Dr.  Powel,  in  a  note  on  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  calls  her  Tydvael  the  wife  of  Congen,  the 
son  of  Cadell  prince  of  Powis  and  mother  of  Brochwel,  sirnamed  'Scythroc,  who  slew  Ethelfred  king 
of  the  Northumbrians  upon  the  river  Dee,  about  the  year  603.  Hugh  Thomas  here  charges  Dr. 
Powel  with  gross  errors,  both  in  facts  and  chronology.  In  the  first  place,  he  says,  it  is  evident  Dr. 
Powel  has  mistaken  one  daughter  of  Brychan  for  another  ;  in  the  next,  Hugh  Thomas  affirms  that 
Ethelfred  king  of  Northumberland,  so  far  from  having  been  slain  by  Brochwel  in  the  battle  of  the 
Dee,  was  victorious  there  and  alive  in  617,  when  he  was  slain  by  Redwald  king  of  the  East  Angles1  ; 
and  lastly,  he  tells  us  that  it  was  extremely  improbable  that  Brochwel  Yscythrog,  who  was  only 
the  grandson  of  Brychan,  should  be  living  at  the  commencement  of  the  seventh  century.  According 
to  the  old  British  Chronicle,  the  battle  of  Chester  above  alluded  to,  between  Brochwel  and  Ethelfred, 
was  fought  in  the  year  593;  some,  with  Dr.  Powel,  place  it  in  603,  not  considering  that  Bede  ex- 
pressly says  that  in  this  very  year  .Ethelfred  was  engaged  in  another  part  of  his  dominions,  repelling 
the  incursions  of  the  Dalreudini.  The  Saxon  Chronicle  carries  it  down  to  607,  and  the  Ulster  Annals 
tn  61,",,  Imt  at  whichever  of  those  periods  it  happened,  Powel,  it  should  seem,  is  incorrect;  for  it  is 
universally  agreed  that  the  father  of  Brochwel,  whether  called  Cyngar  or  Congen,  married  one  of  the 
daughters  of  Brychan  Brecheiniog,  whose  death  is  generally  placed  in  450,  though  perhaps  it  was 
some  lew  years  subsequent  to  that  time.  His  paternal  grandfather  Cadell,  sirnamed  Derynllyg,  as 
Nennius  records,  was  converted  and  baptised  by  St.  Germanus  ;  at  which  time  he  had  nine  sons,  of 
whom  Congen  Cyngen,  as  his  successor  in  the  principality,  was  probably  the  eldest;  all  this  must  have 
happened  before  the  year  448,  for  in  that  year  St.  Germanus  died  at  Ravenna.  Cyngen  then,  at  ths 
very  latest,  must  have  been  born  in  the  year  438,  probably  much  earlier:  this  however  forms  a 
period  of  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  years  between  his  birth  and  the  year  603,  when  his  son  Brochwel 
fought    with   /Ethelfred   on   the   river  Dee.     But   the   Doctor   (in   his   edition   of   his   Welsh   history,   page 

1  In  this  account  of  the  death  of  .Fthelfred,  Hugh  Thomas  is  confirmed  by  the  English  historians. 


THE   HISTORY  OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  43 

2.3)  extends  his  life  fourteen  years  longer,  and  places  him  at  the  head  of  an  army  as  late  as  the  year 
<H7;  this  (supposing  his  father  to  he  thirty  years  of  age  when  his  son  was  horn)  would  make  Brochwel 
no  less  than  one  hundred  and  nineteen  years  of  age,  a  circumstance  we  must  allow  extremely  improb- 
able. Hugh  Thomas  says  there  were  three  Brochwels  :  he  says  one  Brochwel  lived  in  the  reign  of 
Aurelius  Ambrosius,  to  whom  heralds  after  he  had  defeated  Hengist  (whose  arms  were  a  horse  saliant) 
gave  three  horses'  heads  coup'd  at  the  neck,  and  another  Brochwel  lived  about  the  year  617,  one 
hundred  and  fifty-six  years  after   Brochwel  Yscythrog. 

OTHER  DAUGHTERS  OF  BRYCHAN. 

"The  name  of  the  eleventh  daughter  in  this  MS.  has  heen  imperfectly  transmitted  to  us:  George 
Owen  Harry  calls  her  Gwenfrewi,  and  says  she  married  Cadrod  Calchfynidd,  lord  of  Dunstable,  Coles- 
hill  and  Northampton,  and  proprietor  of  an  extensive  tract  of  chalk  hills,  from  whence  he  took  the 
name  of  Calchfynidd,  or  Cadrod  of  the  chalk  mountain.  His  grandson  Tegvan  was  a  Saint  in  the 
Romish  calendar,  and  gave  name  to  Llandegfan  in  Anglesea,  where  Rowland  informs  us  he  had  once  a 
cell.  St.  Tydecho  had  also  his  cloisters  there,  and  is  by  some  reckoned  to  be  the  patron  saint  of  the 
place  :  St.  ^Elian,  from  whom  Llanselian  in  Anglesea,  was  nephew  of  St.  Tydecho. 

"Of  Eitech,  the  twelfth  daughter,  we  know  nothing  further  than  that  she  resided  at  Towyn  in 
Merioneddshire.     George  Owen  Harry  takes  no  notice,  of  her. 

"  Tangwystl  Tydvil  lived  in  Glamorganshire.  Llwyd  says  her  name  should  be  written  Tangvistil, 
and  thinks  a  word  has  been  omitted  in  the  copy  from  which  he  transcribed,  or  probably  that  Tydvil 
was  only  an  Agnoman  :  she  suffered  martydom,  and  from  her  we  have  Merthyr  Tydvil.  a  parish  in 
Glamorganshire  adjoining  Breeonshire  on  the  South  West.  According  to  Owen's  Camb.  Biog.  (1803), 
upon  the  authoriy  of  the  PantUwyd  or  Llansanor  MS.,  she  met  her  father,  when  he  was  an  old  man, 
attended  by  some  of  her  brothers  ;  whereupon  they  were  beset  by  a  party  of  Pagan  Saxons,  and 
Gwyddelian  Ffichti.  and  she  and  her  father  and  brother  Rhiin  DremnM  were  murdered:  hut  Nefydd 
the  son  of  Rhun,  then  a  youth,  exerted  himself  in  raising  the  force  of  the  country  and  afterwards  put 
the  enemy  to  flight. 

"  Goleuddydd  (the  light  or  dawning  of  day),  Brychan's  fourteenth  daughter,  married  Tutwawl 
Bybyr,  or  Tutwawl  the  valiant,  a  prince  of  some  territory  in  Scotland,  according  to  Mr.   Llwyd. 

"The  name  of  the  fifteenth  daughter  is  lost.  This  daughter  was  the  mother  of  Aeddan,  son  of 
Gwawrean  Fredawc.  George  Owen  Harry  informs  us  that  Llian  the  daughter  of  Brychan  was  married 
to  Gaffran  the  father  of  Aeddan  Fradfawr,  or  Aiddan  the  traitor.  Moses  Williams,  in  a  note  upon  the 
JErce  Cambro-Brittanicce,  published  in  his  edition  of  Humphrey  Llwyd's  Commentariolum,  says  that 
Gafran  ap  Aeddan  Fradog,  ap  Gafran,  rap  Dyfnawl  hen,  was  married  to  Llian  the  daughter  of  Brychan. 
This  is  the  same  Aeddan  who  was  engaged  with  Gwenddolau  in  the  battle  of  Aiderydd,  in  which  he 
was  defeated  and  compelled  to  fly  for  safety  to  the  Isle  of  Man. 

"  Gwen  or  Gwenllian  was  married  to  Llyr  Merini  lord  of  Gloucester,  son  to  Meirchion  eul-gadarn  or 
cul-galed,  and  elder  brother  to  Cynfarch-oer  and  Elydr  Llydanwyn  :  she  was  mother  to  Cradoc  Fraich- 
fras,  whom  we  shall  soon  see  possessing  Breeonshire,  and  probably  claiming  under  her.  Llewelyn 
Offeriad  says  she  was  buried  in  Talgarth. 

"  Of  Felii,  Tybie,  Emmrhaith  and  Rhyneiden.  we  have  no  account  or  tradition,  save  that  Tybie 
was  buried  in  Caermarthenshire,  in  a  place  called  from  her,  Llanybie  or  Lladcbie,  and  Rhyneiden  at 
Cydweli  in  the  same  county. 

"Cledy,  the  twenty-first  daughter,  lived  in  Emlyn  in  Caermarthenshire.  where  the  genealogists  of 
South  Wales  say  a  church  was  dedicated  to  her.  called  Clydeu  or  Clyday  :  but  Brown  Willis  affirms 
Saint  Christiolus  to  be  the  patron  saint  of  that  parish,  who' Rowland  tells  us  was  the  son  of  Owen  ap 
Ynyr,  a  nobleman  of  Armorica,  and  to  whom  Llangristiolus  in  Anglesea  was  dedicated.  Owen  makes 
Christiolius  to  be  theon  of  Hywel  Vychan,  the  son  of  Hywel,  the  son  of  Emyr  or  Ynyr  of  Amorica. 
Of  the  second  Gwen,  no  further  account  is  given  in  the  MS.  than  that  she  died  in  the  Isle  of  Angle- 
sea. 

st.  elud's  chapel  at  siavch. 
"Brychan's  twenty-third  daughter  is  called  in  different  MSS.  by  the  names  of  Elud,  Alud,  Elyned, 
and  Ahmed;  which  latter  appellation  the  monkish  writers,  by  a  mistake  easily  accounted  for.  Latinised 
into  Almeda  or  Almedha.  She  lived,  as  we  are  informed,  at  Ruthin  in  Glamorganshire  (perhaps 
Roath  or  Ruderi)  and  suffered  martyrdom,  according  to  Cressy's  Church  History,  upon  a  hill  near 
Brecknock,  called  Penginger.  This  hill  is  now  generally  known  by  the  name  of  Slwch,  though  part  of 
it  still  retains  its  old  appellation.  Penginger  is  a  corruption  of  Ten  cefn  y  gaer,  the  summit  of  the 
ridge  of  the  fortification;   from   an   old   British   camp,   the  remains  of   which   are  still   visible.     Not   far 


44  THE   HISTORY  OF  BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

from  the  camp,  on  the  north  side,  formerly  stood  this  chapel,  or  as  Giraldus  Cambrensis  calls  it 
stately  edifice  ;  it  is  now  completely  ruinated  and  can  only  be  traced  by  tradition  to  a  spot  where  a 
heap  of  stones  and  an  aged  yew  tree,1  with  a  well  at  its  root,  mark  its  site  :  it  is  about  one  mile, 
eastward  of  Brecon  on  the  left  hand  side  of  the  road  leading  from  that  place  to  a  farmhouse  called 
Slwch.  In  a  parchment  roll  in  the  Augmentation  Office  containing  a  list  of  the  possessions  of  the 
religious  houses  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  Eighth  this  structure  is  called  the  Chapel  of  St.  Alice  in 
the  parish  of  Brecknock.  It  fell  down  in  the  latter  end  of  the  17th  century.  According  to  Owen, 
another  church  was  consecrated  to  her  memory  at  Mold  in  Flintshire.  She  was  undoubtedly  the 
Almedha  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  who  particularly  nut  ices  the  '  Basilica  '  upon  Penginger.  '  This 
devout  virgin,'  says  he,  '  rejecting  the  proposals  of  an  earthly  prince,  who  sought  her  in  marriage, 
and  espousing  herself  to  the  eternal  king,  consummated  her  life  by  a  triumphant  martyrdom.  The 
day  of  her  solemnity  is  celebrated  every  year  on  the  first  day  of  August.'  He  then  proceeds  to 
record  the  miracles  of  the  Saint  and  the  faith  and  religious  frenzy  of  her  votaries  ;  upon  which  his 
annotator  is  a  little  waggish  and  hints  that  they  might  now  and  then  have  taken  a  cup  too  much. 

ST.  KEYNA  PATRONESS  OF  LLANGENEY. 

"  Cenai,  Ceneu,  or  Keyna  is  the  patroness  of  Llangeney  in  Brecknockshire  ;  of  this  sainted  lady 
Cressy  treats  at  large,  and  as  her  church,  as  well  as  the  place  of  her  habitation  during  the  latter  part 
of  her  life,  are  so  well  known  and  ascertained,  she  has  some  claim  upon  our  attention  as  an  old 
acquaintance  and  domiciliated  countrywoman.  I  shall  therefore  make  a  short  extract  from  the 
ponderous  folio  of  this  writer  :  '  She  (St.  Keyna,  so  he  calls  her)  was  of  royal  blood,  being  the 
daughter  of  Braganus  prince  of  Brecknockshire.  When  she  came  to  ripe  years  many  nobles  sought 
her  in  marriage,  but  she  utterly  refused  that  state  ;  having  consecrated  her  virginity  to  our  Lord  by 
a  perpetual  vow  ;  for  which  cause  she  was  afterwards  by  the  Britons  called  Keyn  tviri,  that  is,  Keyna 
the  virgin.  At  length  she  determined  to  forsake  her  country  and  find  out  some  desert  place,  where 
she  might  attend  to  contemplation.  Therefore,  directing  her  journey  beyond  Severn,  and  there  meeting 
a  woody  place,  she  made  her  request  to  the  prince  of  that  country  that  she  might  be  permitted  to 
serve  God  in  that  solitude.  His  answer  was  that  he  was  very  willing  to  grant  her  request,  but  that 
the  place  did  so  swarm  with  serpents  that  neither  man  or  beast  could  inhabit  it  :  but  she  constantly 
replied  that  her  firm  trust  was  in  the  name  and  assistance  of  Almighty  God  to  drive  all  that  poisonous 
brood  out  of  that  region.  Hereupon  the  place  was  granted  to  the  holy  virgin,  who  presently 
prostrating  herself  to  God,  obtained  of  Him  to  change  the  serpents  and  vipers  into  stones,  and  to  this 
day  the  stones  in  that  region  doe  resemble  the  windings  of  serpents  through  all  the  fields  and  villages, 
as  if  they  had  been  framed  so  by  the  hand  of  the  engraver.'  Camden,  who  notices  this  story  in  his 
account  of  Somersetshire,  says  that  the  place  is  now  called  Keynsham,  between  Bath  and  Bristol, 
where  abundance  of  that  fossil,  termed  by  the  naturalists  Cornu  Ammonis,  is  frequently  dug  up  :  he 
is  not  quite  an  infidel,  though  not  perfectly  convinced  of  the  truth  of  the  origin  and  cause  of  these 
petrifactions  of  serpents,  but  calls  them  miracles  of  sporting  nature,  and  seems  to  express  some  degree 
of  surprise  at  one  which  he  saw  dug  up  from  a  quarry  near  the  place  he  has  been  describing,  '  which 
(says  he)  represented  a  serpent  rolled  up  into  a  spire  ;  the  head  of  it  stuck  out  into  the  outward 
surface,  and  the  end  of  the  tayle  terminated  in  the  centre.'  A  similar  miracle  is  related  of  St. 
Hilda,  at  Whitby  in  Yorkshire. 

"  But  to  return  to  our  holy  virgin  :  Cressy  proceeds  to  tell  us,  upon  the  authority  of  Capgrave, 
that  '  after  many  years  spent  in  this  solitary  place,  and  the  fame  of  her  sanctity  everywhere  divulged, 
and  many  Oratories  built  by  her,  her  nephew  Saint  Cadoc,  performing  a  pilgrimage  to  the  mount  of 
St.  Michael,  met  there  with  his  blessed  aunt  St.  Keyna  ;  at  whose  sight,  he  being  replenished  with  joy, 
and  being  desirous  to  bring  her  back  to  her  own  country,  the  inhabitants  of  that  region  would  not 
permit  him  ;  but  afterwards  by  the  admonition  of  an  angel,  the  holy  maid  returned  to  the  place  of 
her  nativity,  where,  on  the  top  of  a  hillock,  seated  at  the  foot  of  a  high  mountain,  she  made  a  little 
habitation  for  herself,  and  by  her  prayers  to  God  obtained  a  spring  there  to  flow  out  of  the  earth, 
which,  by  the  merits  of  the  holy  virgin,  affordeth  health  to  divers  infirmities.'  She  is  said  to  have 
departed  this  life  on  the  eighth  day  of  the  lues  of  October,  A.D.  490,  ana  to  have  been  buried  in  her 
own  Oratory  by  her  nephew  St.  Cadoc.  Some  time  previous  to  her  death,  we  are  told,  she  had  a 
prospect  of  her  eternal  happiness  in  a  future  world  in  a  vision  ;  being  ministered  to  and  comforted  by 
angels.  To  her  nephew  St.  Cadoc  she  thus  prophesied  :  '  This  is  the  place  above  all  others  beloved 
by  me  ;  here  my  memory  shall  lie  perpetuated  ;  this  place  I  will  often  visit  in  spirit,  if  it  may  be 
permitted  me,  and  I  am  assured  it  shall  lie  permitted  me,  because  our  Lord  hath  granted  me  this 
place   as   a   certain   inheritance.     The   time   will   come   when    this   place   shall   be    inhabited   by   a   sinful 

1  The  yew  tree  disappeared  hi  the  year  1900,  and  only  the  well,  or  spring,  now  remains  to  mark  the  spot. 


THE   HISTORY   OF   BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  45 

people,  which,  notwithstanding,  I  will  violently  root  out  of  this  seat.  My  tombe  shall  lye  a  long  time 
unknown  untitt  the  coming  of  other  people,  whom  by  my  prayers  I  shall  bring  hither  ;  them  will  I 
protect  and  defend,  and  in  this  place  shall  the  name  of  the  Lord  be  Messed  for  ever.'  These  good 
strangers  are  not  yet  arrived,  as  her  tomb  has  not  hitherto  hern  discovered  ;  though  the  well  of  St. 
Ceneu  is  known  and  the  situation  of  her  Oratory  may  he  traced,  hut  a  description  of  them  is  reserved 
to  that  part  of  this  work  which  relates  to  the  parochial  history  of  the  county. 

BRYCHAN 's  YOUNGEST  DAUGHTER. 

"  Dwynwen,  the  youngest  daughter  of  Brvchan.  according  to  the  .MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  though 
omitted  by  Llewelyn  Offeiriad,  was  a  Saint  of  such  celebrity  that  the  shade,  of  David  ap  Gwylym 
imperiously  requires  us  to  notice  her,  as  some  atonement  for  the  silence  of  Llewelyn  the  priest,"  who 
for  this  instance  of  his  inattention  will  lie  consigned  to  eternal  infamy,  unless  he  avails  himself  of  the 
benefit  of  clergy.  A  church,  from  her  called  Llanddwyn,  was  built  and  dedicated  to  the  Saint  in  the 
Isle  of  Anglesea  in  the  year  of  Christ  590  ;  she  is  the  Welsh  Venus  or  Goddess  of  Love.  '  Dwynwen 
Santes,  Duwies  y  cariad,  mereh  Brychan  !  '  (holy  Dwynwen,  Goddess  of  Love,  daughter  of  Brvchan), 
says  David  ap  Gwylym.  Her  shrine  was  much  resorted  to  by  desponding  swains  and  love-sick  maidens 
who,  with  many  a  suppliant  offering,  entreated  her  propitious  smiles  and  solicited  her  intercessions  and 
good  offices  with  the  objects  of  their  affections. 

These  garlands  ever  green  and  ever  fair, 
With  vows  were  offrd  and  with  solemn  pray'r. 
A  thousand  altars  in  her  temple  smok'd  ; 
A  thousand  bleeding  hearts  her  pow'r  invok'd. 

"  The  bard  of  Glamorganshire,  David  ap  Gwylym,  has  a  poem  or  invocation  to  Dwynwen,  which 
has  been  translated  by  Owen  and  is  inserted  in  Jones's  second  volume  of  the  Reliques  of  the  Welsh 
Bards. 

ANOTHER   LIST    OF   BRYCHAN's    CHILDREN. 

"Before  we  return  to  the  heroes  of  the  race  of  Brychan,  it  may  perhaps  be  proper  that  we  should 
briefly  notice  the  list  of  his  children  given  in  the  Myfyrian  Archaeology.  This  catalogue  differs  con- 
siderably, both  in  the  names  and  number,  from  those  we  have  followed,  and  is  entitled  "  Bonedd  y 
Saint,  neu  achau  Saint  ynis  Prydain,"  i.e.,  the  Genealogy  of  the  Saints,  or  the  Pedigree  of  the  Saints 
of  the  Island  of  Britain.  It  is  said  to  be  a  collection  or  selection  from  many  old  MSS.  by  Lewis  Morris, 
in  the  year  1760.  The  names  of  the  sons  of  Brychan  given  in  this  publication,  from  the  authorities 
there  shortly  recapitulated,  were:  1,  Cynawc  ;  2,  Cledwyn  ;  3,  Dingad  ;  4.  Arthen  ;  5,  Cyflefyr  ;  0, 
Rhain  ;  7,  Dyfnan  ;  8,  Gerwyn  ;  9,  Cadawc  ;  10,  Mathaiarn  ;  11,  Pascen  ;  12,  Neffei  ;  13,  Pabiali  ;  14, 
Lleeheu  ;  15,*Cynbryd;  16,  Cynfran  ;  17,  Hychan  ;  IS,  Dyfric  ;  19,  Cynin ;  20,  Docfan  ;  21,  Rhawin  ; 
22,  Rhun  ;  23.  Cledawe  ;  and  24,  Oayan. — The  daughters  :  1,  Gwladis  ;  2,  Arianwen  ;  3,  Tanglwst  ;  4, 
Mechell  ;  5,  Nevin  ;  6.  Gwawr  ;  7,  Gwrgon  ;  8,  Eleri  ;  9,  Llian  ;  10,  Nefydd  ;  11,  Rhiengar  ;  12,  Goleud- 
dydd ;  13,  Gwenddydd  ;  14,  Tydieu  ;'  15,  Elined ;  16,  Ceindryeh  ;  17,  Gwen ;  18,  Cenedlon  ;  19, 
Cymorth  ;  20,  Cledia  ;  21,  Dwynwen;  22,  Ceinwen  ;  23,  Tydfil;  24,  Enfail  ;  25,  Hawystl  ;  and  26, 
Tybie  ;   in  all,  fifty  children. 

THE  KINGDOM  OF  BRECKNOCK  IN  BRYCHAN's  TIME. 

"  From  the  funerals  of  these  Saints,  we  return  to  the  company  of  the  two  eldest  legitimate  sons  of 
Brychan,  between  whom  the  little  kingdom  of  Brecknock  was  again  divided  into  two  districts,  called 
Brecheiniog  and  Cwmwd,  afterwards  C'wmwd  Cantreff-Selvff  ;  the  rulers  over  both  of  which  provinces 
styled  themselves  brenhinoedd  or  reguli.  Genealogists  differ  as  to  the  seniority  of  these  two  sons. 
'I'hc  pedigrees  in  the  British  Museum  maki  ( 'lydwyn  the  eldest,  while  that  of  Llewelyn  Offeiriad,  as 
well  as  the  MS.  legend  in  the  Cottonian  library,  calls  Drem,  Drem-rudd  or  Rhain.  the  eldest,  and 
Clydwyn  the  next  ;  the  latter  of  whom  had  two  sons,  Clydawc  and  Pedita.  Both  became  Saints,  and 
with  them  his  line  ends  according  to  this  MS.  It  is  probable  that  the  Oxford  document  is  correct, 
notwithstanding  the  majority  are  in  favour  of  Clydwyn  ;  for  wo  hear  nothing  of  his  descendants, 
while  we  find  those  of  Drem  possessing  the  largest,  richest,  and  most  fertile  part  of  the  country,  for 
centuries  after  him,  and  even  to  the  time  when  they  were  ousted  by  the  Norman  conquerors,  or  until 
they  came  by  intermarriage  to  the  posterity  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras. 

"  The  line  of  boundary,  which  I  conceive  divided  the  Cwmwd  or  Cwmwd-Cantref-Selyff,  from  what 
would  now  be  called  the  remainder  of  Brecknockshire,  commenced  on  the  river  Wye  on  the  North  ; 
thence  along  the  Western  confines  or  boundary  of  Crickadarn  ;  afterwards  to  Gwenddwr  ;  then  in  a 
direction  from  North  East  to  South  West,  to  the  head  of  the  river  Bran,  leaving  Merthyr  Cynog, 
Aberescir1,    and   of   course    Brecknock    to   the    East,    in   the   kingdom    or   district   of   the    Cwmwd  ;   from 

1   Aberescir  was  considered  as  a  mesne  lordship  under  that  of  Cantref  Selyff  so  late  as  the  year  160$. 


46  THE    HISTORY   OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

whence  it  turned  Southward,  leaving  Llanfrynach  (which  we  find  as  far  down  as  the  beginning  of  the 
eighteenth  century  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants  of  Drem)  and  afterwards  Cantreff,  in  the 
same  division  as  Brecknock.  From  the  head  of  the  Bran,  after  crossing  the  Usk,  this  line  ran  in  the 
same  direction,  and  traced  the  present  boundary  between  the  hundreds  of  Devynnoek  and  Penkelley, 
and  ended  on  the  confines  of  Glamorganshire.  If  this  was  the  case,  it  is  not  improbable  that  the 
chief  town  or  residence  of  the  reguli  of  Brecknock,  prior  to  Brychan,  was  at  Trecastle  and  Llywel  ; 
the  latter  of  which  places  signifies  the  resort  or  resting  place  of  the  army.  This  is  the  only  reason 
we  can  assign  for  their  being  ever  since  united  and  appurtenant  to  the  town  of  Brecknock  ;  to  which 
Bernard  Newmarch  at  the  time  of  its  erection  attached  all  the  privileges,  and  annexed  the  possessions 
of  the  old  tovvn  of  Caerfan.  Indeed,  the  legend  of  Brychan  seems  to  confirm  this  opinion,  for  though 
it  by  no  means  proves  that  there  was  no  such  town  as  Benni,  in  the  days  of  Tewdrig  (in  fact  we 
know  there  was  one  at  that  place  long  prior  to  his  time),  yet  it  mentions  the  residence  of  Brychan 
at  Benni  upon  his  arrival  from  Ireland  as  an  historical  fact  deserving  of  notice  :  from  which  it  may 
be  inferred,  without  any  great  stretch  of  conjecture,  that  he  was  the  first  who  made  that  place  the 
metropolis  of  his  kingdom.  We  are  likewise  told  in  the  same  MS.  that  Tewdrig  and  his  court,  to 
avoid  a  pestilence,  removed  to  Bryn-gwin,  near  Llanfaes,  which  if  he  lived  at  Benni  would  not  have 
answered  his  purpose  ;  the  distance  from  thence  to  Llanfaes  not  being  much  above  two  miles,  whereas 
Trecastle  is  near  ten  miles  off,  and  the  difference  of  climate  between  the  two  places  is  very  material 
and  may  be  easily  perceived. 

EHAIN,    OR    DREM,    AND    HIS    DESCENDANTS. 

"  We  must  not  expect  to  hear  much,  if  anything,  of  the  actions  and  exploits  of  Rhain  or  Drem 
at  this  distance  of  time  ;  but  I  conceive,  as  the  MS.  legend  above  referred  to  asserts,  that  he  was 
buried  at  Llandevailog  near  Brecon,  and  that  the  stone  mentioned  in  Cough's  Camden  and  supposed 
to  cover  the  remains  of  Brochwel  Yscythrog,   was   meant  to  commemorate   the   interment  of  Rhain. 

"  Of  his  descendants  we   have  barely  the  names,   until  we  come   to   Einon  the   son  of  Selyff  :   from 
whom  the  Cwmwd  was  called  Cantreff-Selyff,  and   of   him  all  we  know   is,  that  he  had  one  only  child,  a 
daughter  named  Elinor,  who  inter-marrying  with  Maenarch  ap  Driffin,  united  the  lines  of  Brychan  and 
Cradoc,   and  the  two  districts  into  which   Brecknock   had  been  divided  since  his  death,   into  one  king- 
dom  and   government.     The   lives   and    exploits   of   these   little   chieftains   or   kinglings   are   now   hid   in 
impenetrable    darkness  ;    a    darkness    which    there    is    not    the    smallest    prospect    or    hope    of    dispelling, 
further    than    that    from  the    information    of    the  Concilia  by  Sir  Henry  Spelman,  we  learn,  that  at  a 
Synod    held     at    Llandaff    by    Gwrvan,    the    tenth    bishop    of    that    diocese    (A.D.    897,    or    as     Llewelyn 
Offeiriad,   895),   Tydyr  the  son  of  Rhain  or    Rain,  king  of  Brecknock,  was  excommunicated  for  homicide 
and  perjury,   in   having  slain   Elgistl  the  son  of  Awst  or  Augustus,   king  of   Brecknock,  his  first  cousin, 
contrary  to  his  oath,  and  that  he  was  compelled  to  make  his  peace  with  the  church  by  a  considerable 
donation  to  the  see  of  Llandaff.     Here  we  see  that  both    these  chieftains  are  called  kings  of  Brecknock, 
although    their    territory    was    certainly    the    Cwmwd    only.     Brecheinog    (the    other    division)    was    then 
under  the  government  of  a  descendant  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras.     We  also  hear,  that  at  an  early  period, 
this  Awst  and  his   sons   Eluid   and   Rhiwallon,   probably   as   a   compensation   for   a  similar   offence,   and 
from  motives  equally  pious,  gave  to  the  same  bishoprick  in  the  time  of  Eudaf  or  Oudoceus,  the  whole 
territory  of  Llancors  or  Llangorse,   (called  by  bishop  Godwin,   incorrectly,   Llancorran),  and   by  another 
grant   Llangurvael  ;    another   document,    preserved   in   the   Monasticon,    states,    that   Tudor   and   his   son 
Elyssed,    Elissai   or   Elijah,   king   of   Brecknock,   were   forced  into   a   composition   for   an   affront   offered 
to  Lybiau,  bishop  of  Llandaff,  by  a  grant  of  the  extensive  vill  of  Llanvihangel-trefcerrian  to  the  same 
church.     The  nature  of  this  affront  was  somewhat  singular.     It  seems  that   the  prince  was  accused  of 
leaving  the.  prelate   alone,   in   his   monastery  af  Llangorse  ;   having  first  deprived  him  of  his  dinner  by 
force  of  arms.     The  angry  bishop  and  his  family  next  day  left  the  place,   having  first  hurled  a  curse 
and  perpetual  anathema  at  the  head  of  the  royal  freebooter,  for  his  impious  robbery  and  the  rudeness 
of  his  conduct,  and  afterwards  he  excommunicated  him  in  a  full  synod  of  his  clergy.     For  some  time 
the  bishop  was  inexorable  ;   but  at  length,   through    the    mediation  of  Lunverth  or  Lunverd,  bishop  of 
Saint   David's,    he   was   restored   into   the   pale   of   the   church   and   his   atonement   accepted.     This   vill 
is  now  not  known,  but  it  must  have  been  part  of  Llanvihangel-Cwmdu  in  Breconshire,  or  Llanvihangel- 
Crucorney   in   Monmouthshire  ;    it    is   thus   described   in   the  '  grant,    '  the    bounder   of   the    said   land   is 
from  the  highway  on  the  South  by  the  thorn  bush  ;  from  thence  to  the  river  Tanguel,  which  is  from 
the   North,   and   from   thence   through  a  river   to   the   East,   as   far   as   the   well  of  Chenea  ;   afterwards 
from   the  well  of  Chenea,   through   the  dry  valley  which  leads   upwards,   as  far  as  the  highway  which 
is    on    the    South,    where    it    began.'      The    name    of    Llanvihangel    Tricornel,    Crucornel,    or    Crucorney, 
induces  one  to  suppose  this  parish   to  have  been  the  tract  granted  by  Tudor  ;   on  the  other  hand,   if 
by  the  river  Tanguel,  the  Rhaingoll  and  the  well  of  Chenea,  St.  Ceneu's  well,  are  meant,  the  boundary 


THE    HISTORY   OF   BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  47 

here  described  seems  to  fix  the  granted  tract  to  be  Llanvihangel-Cwmdu,  formerly  perhaps  called 
Llanvihangel-tref-y-caerau,  from  the  number  of  fortifications  included  in  it  ;  and  if  so,  all  the  country 
from   thence   to   the   Grwyney   was   conveyed    by   this   document. 

"Asserius  Menevensis  informs  us  that  Rlised  the  son  of  Tewdwr,  who  joined  in  and  consented  to 
this  gift  of  his  father,  being  attacked  by  the  sun-;  of  Rodri  mawr,  or  Roderick  the  great,  ,  willingly 
submitted  to  the  government  of  Alfred.  The  authority  of  such  an  author,  living  at  the  time,  though 
principally  in  the  court  of  Alfred,  cannot  be  denied  ;  but  the  supremacy  of  the  Saxon  monarehs  must 
have  continued  for  a  very  short  period;  probably  no  longer  than  during  some  squabble  between  the 
little  king   of   Brecknock   and   his   natural   lord   paramount,   Cadell    prince   of   South    Wales. 

CLYDAWN    AND    HIS    SON    CLYDAWC. 

"  Clydawn  succeeded  his  father  in  the  government  of  the  Western  and  most  mountainous  part  of 
Brcconshire  ;  his  name  is  written  variously  in  different  MSS  Clytgwyn,  Clewin,  and  Kli  own,  and  he 
is,  as  before  observed,  said  to  be  the  eldest  legitimate  son  of  Brychan.  It  appears  by  the  books 
of  Bodeulwyn  in  Anglesea,  in  the  possession  of  Evan  John  Wyn  and  of  Dr.  Thomas  Williams  (both 
written  about  the  year  1578,  and  referred  to  in  the  Bonedd'y  Saint)  that  Clydwyn  was  a  warlike 
prince  and  conquered  all  South  Wales.  With  this  concise  history  of  his  lite  and  exploits  we  must 
now  be  satisfied,  and  proceed  to  his  son  Clydawc,  Clitanc,  Cledawe,  who  not  having  his  father's 
talents  or  fondness  for  lighting,  but  being  (as  Cressy  says)  a  man  af  peaceful  and  religious  character, 
was  for  his  piety  inrolled  among  the  list  of  British  Saints,  According  to  Bonedd  y  Saint  he  was 
buried  at  "  Caer' Gledawc  yn  Lloegr,"  or  Clodock  Camp  in  England;  though,  why  this  place  should 
be  thus  described,  it  is  difficult  to  say,  inasmuch  as  the  parish  of  Clodock  is  upon  the  borders  of 
Wales  and  was  formerly  part  of  the  principality.  '  Our  martyrology  (says  Cressy)  among  other  saints  of 
his  time,  commemorates  the  death  and  martyrdom  of  a  king  of  Brecknock  in  South  Wales,  of  the 
name  of  Clitanc  or  Clintanc,  on  the  nineteenth  day  of  August,  in  the  year  of  Grace  492  ;  concerning 
whom  we  hear  that  he  was  a  prince  very  observant  of  peace  and  justice  among  his  subjects,  and 
that  in  the  end  he  became  a  martyr  (the  natural  consequence  of  such  conduct  in  those  days)  and 
was  adorned  with  a  celestial  crown  for  his  virtues  and  merits,  and  particularly  his  chastity  and 
purity  from  carnal  delectations  ;  he  was  murdered  by  treason  of  a  certain  impious  wretch  whose  name 
is   perished   with   him.' 

"From  this  brief  display  of  the  virtues  and  merits  of  Clydawc.  it  is  soon  seen  that  he  was  not 
likely  to  strew  the  land  with  heroes,  or  to  deck  the  skies  with  the  same  galaxy  of  Saints  as  his 
grandfather  ;  he  is  therefore  followed  in  the  government  of  his  kingdom  by  his  brother,  whom  the 
MSS.  in  the  Museum  have  named  Neubedd,  who  is  (as  wo  apprehend)  the  same  person  as  Llewelin 
OlTeiriad  calls  Pedita  Sant,  and  who  died  without  issue,  according  to  that  pedigree.  His  almost 
heremitical  attention  to  the  duties  of  religion,  makes  it  likely  that  he  seldom  interfered  with  the 
affairs  of  this  world  ;  consequently  his  little  kingdom  or  province  was  open  to  the  incursions  of  any 
rapacious  freebooter  or  impious  chieftain  who  chose  to  attack  it.  Dyfnwal,  who  is  placed  as  the 
successor  of  Tydyr  ap  Neubedd,  seems  to  have  been  a  person  of  this  description,  but  there  appears 
to  be  some  confusion  here,  as  has  been  before  observed  ;  the  MSS.  having  mistaken  Tydyr  ap 
Neubedd,  who  is  said  to  have  lived  at  Crwceas  near  Brecknock,  for  Tydyr  ap  Teithwalch  the  bene- 
factor to  the  church  at  Llandaff,  who  lived  many  ages  prior  to  this  time.  Some  call  Dyfnwal 
a  Pictish  or  Caledonian  prince,  who  wholly  exterminated  the  race  of  Clydwyn  and  assumed  the 
sovereignty:  if  this  account  is  correct,  one' or  both  of  the  holy  cousins  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras,  seeing 
their  subjects  plundered  and  harrassed  by  a  motley  horde  of  barbarians,  making  continual  irruptions 
from  England,  may,  in  conjunction  with  the  descendants  of  Drem-Dremrudd,  have  requested  his 
assistance  to  drive  the  successful  invader  from  their  territories  and  promised  him  a  division  of  Breck- 
nockshire as  his   reward. 

'•There  are  various  reasons  for  supposing  this  to  have  been  the  case.  We  have  seen  that  accord- 
ing to  Llewelyn  Offeiriad,  upon  the  death  of  the  two  brothers  just  named,  the  descent  of  Brychan 
in  their  line  "ended.  Cradoc,  though  not  what  would  now  he  called  the  heir  at  law  to  his  cousin's 
property,  was  maternally  as  nearly  related  in  blood  as  any  other  person,  and  he  from  his  valour, 
was  most  likely  in  those  boisterous  times  to  defend  and  protect  his  subjects,  when  possession  was 
acquired.  According  to  the  Harleian  papers,  there  were  five  reguli  from  Brychan  to  Dyfnwal,  all  of 
whom  must  have  died  in  the  life  time  of  Cradoc,  and  before  the  time  assigned  for  his  conquest  of 
Brecknockshire,  or  rather  the   Western  or  mountainous  part  of  that  country  ;    for  we  see  the  race  of 


18  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Dreni  or  Rhain  retaining  their  possessions,  at  a  time  when  it  has  been  erroneously  supposed  an  enemy 
was  at  their  doors,  and  when  he  must  even  have  marched  through  the  heart  of  their  territories  to 
attack  a  neighbour,  with  wliom  they  were  connected  and  endeared  by  an  identity  of  language,  of 
interest,  of  habits,  and  of  disposition.  Many  arguments  might  be  adduced  to  prove  that  Cradoc 
Fraich-f'ras  was  brought  into  Breconshire  by  the  general  consent,  if  not  by  the  invitation  of  the 
inhabitants,  at  that  time  suffering  under  the  oppression  of  an  usurper,  whose  defeat  about  the  latter 
end  of  the  sixth  century,  conferred  upon  his  competitor  the  government  of  that  part  of  the  country 
over  which  he  ruled  ;  but  as  the  elucidation  of  this  question  is  not  now  absolutely  required,  and 
as  the  interests  of  his  descendants  is  not  likely  to  be  injured  or  benefited  by  its  discussion  at  this 
present  moment,  it  may  as  well  be  permitted  to  sleep,  and  therefore  without  further  examination  of 
his   right   we   shall   proceed   to   introduce   him   for   a   few   minutes   to   the   reader's   acquaintance." 


"/^g?    ~<^N 


CHAPTER    IV. 

From  Cradoc  Fraich-fras,  to  the  Conquest  of  Brecknockshire  by  Bernard  Newmarch  in  1092. 

<• /TJAD<)(  ■  Fraich-fras,  or  Cradoc  of  the  mighty  arm,  was,  as  we  have  just  seen,  a  grandson  of 
\^t  Brychan,  and  in  right  of  his  father,  lord  of  Gloucester,  a  contemporary  with  king  Arthur, 
one  of  the  knights  of  his  round  table  and  lord  keeper  of  y  Castell  dolurus,  or  the  dolorous 
tower.  To  relieve  the  reader  from  any  impression  which  this  romantic  description  may  produce,  and 
to  chase  away  the  imaginary  giants  and  dragons  which  perchance  may  present  themselves  to  his 
mind's  eye  it  is  necessary  to  be  observed  here,  ih.it  in  plain  English  this  dolorous  tower  was  nothing 
more  than  a  dungeon,  where  prisoners  of  war  or  traitors  to  the  state  were  confined,  and  our  great 
hero  was  neither  greater  or  less  than  the  chief  gaoler  or  head  turnkey.  This  officer  has  been  since 
denominated  constable  of  the  keep.  In  antienf  MSS.  we  hear  of  another  Cradoc  Fraich-fras,  who  was 
styled  earl  of  Hereford,  and  lived  in  the  reign  of  Hywel  Dda ;  he  was  a  son  of  Ceiliog  Mwyngrydd 
and  ancestor  of  Tydyr  Trevor:  of  this  earl,  though  considerably  later  in  point  of  time,  we  know 
nothing  but  his  name.  Upon  the  history  of  the  hero  of  Brecknock,  the  romantic  age  in  which  he 
lived,  and  the  wonderful  stories  recorded  of  him  by  romancers  of  more  modern  date,  have  certainly 
stamped  so  strongly  the  appearance  of  fable,  that  serious  persons  are  apt  to  he  incredulous,  and 
some  indeed  among  writers  of  repute,  have  more  than  doubted  his  existence  in  the  present  character. 
Camden,  for  instance,  as  well  as  Evans  in  his  Drych  prif  nesoedd  seem  to  think  that  Caradauc 
Vrichvras  (as  the  former  calls  him)  was  the  celebrated  Caractacus  who  so  gallantly  opposed  Ostorius  ; 
and  Lewis  in  his  Ardie.nl  History  nj  Britain,  supporting  this  opinion,  asserts,  that  the  books  of  pedi- 
grees have  erroneously  brought  him  down  six  descents  too  low,  affirming  him  to  have  been  a 
knight  of   king   Arthur's    court. 

WIFE    AND    FAMILY    OF   CRADOC   FRAICH-FRAS. 

''The  wife  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras  was  Tegau  Eurfron,  a  name  the  definition  of  which  we  are  at  a  loss 
to  account  for.  If  all  the  pedigrees  were  not  against  us,  we  should  have  conceived  it  ought  to  he 
written.  Teg  ei  Fron  or  Fairbosom  ;  she  is  said  to  he  the  daughter  of  king  Pelynor  (perhaps  Pyll 
mawr)  and  was  celebrated  by  the  bards  as  one  of  the  thru'  chaste  women  of  Britain,  who  possessed 
three  valuable  ornaments,  of  which  she  alone  was  reputed  worthy:  her  knife,  her  golden  goblet,  and 
her  mantle  ;  the  last  was  certainly  with  great  propriety  esteemed  as  one  of  the  thirteen  curiosities 
of  tin'  island  of  Britain.  It  would  not  fit,  nor  could  it  be  worn  by  any  but  a  chaste  woman!!! 
Percy,  in  his  Reliques  of  Antient  Poetry,  has  a  long  ballad  or  tale  in  rhyme  upon  this  subject,  which 
has  little  to  recommend  it  besides  its  antiquity.  Cradoc  had  by  this  wife  six  sons,  Cawrdaf,  Hyfaidd, 
Clcddfrudd  or  rather  Cleddeu-rudd  (red  sword),  St.  Cadfarch  or  Cadferth,  St.  Tangwn,  and  St.  Maethlu 
or  St.  Amaethhi.  Hyfaidd  is  said  to  have  been  lord  of  Radnor,  from  him  called  .Maes  Hyfaidd,  now 
written  and  pronounced  Maesyfed  or  Maesyved,  according  to  the  English  way  of  spelling.  Lewis,  in 
his  Antient  History  of  Britain,  informs  us,  that  'Radnor  is  called  Maes  Hyvaidd  from  a  worthy  lord 
thereof,  called  by  Taliesin,  Hyvaidd  hwyr  ae  Hwyst,  that  is.  Hyvaidd  the  bold  and  active,  who  lived 
in  the  time  of  Ida  or  Flamddwyn,  which  Hyvaidd,  with  Urien  Reged  and  Ceneu  the  son  of  Coel 
Godebog,  had  bloody  wars  with  the  said  Ida."  In  a  marginal  note  it  is  said  'some  called  him 
Hyvaidd  henllyn1,  i.e.,  of  the  old  pool';  and  it  is  further  added,  'Camden  is  mistaken  in  calling 
Old  Radnor.  Maesyved,  which  for  a  thousand  years  past  had  no  other  name  than  Penycraig,  or  the 
head  of  the  rock.'  A  warrior  of  the  name  of  Hyfaidd  hir,  or  the  tall,  is  celebrated  by  Aneurin  in 
his  Gododin :  Hyfaidd  hir  ermygir  tra  fo  Cerddawr — (The  praises  of  Hyfaidd  the  tall  shall  be  sung 
while  a  bard  exists). 

"Owen  says  he  was  the  son  of  Bleiddig  or  Lupus,  who  accompanied  Oermanus  into  Britain. 
Hyfaidd  was  certainly  no  uncommon  name  among  the  antient  Britons  :  but  the  hero  of  Aneurin  and 
Taliesin  was  most  probably  the  son  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras,  who  as  regulus  of  Fferregs  and  part  of 
Brecknockshire,    was   enabled    to    make    a    suitable   provision   for    his    offspring. 

1   Henllyn,  a  \ 1  in  the  Wye  at  Glanwye  is  now  called  Llynhen,  and  may  be  this  place. 


50  THE  HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"  Gwgan  and  Cleddeu-rudd  sleep  with  the  Capulets  ;  St.  Cadfarch,  or  Cadverth,  at  Abereirch  ;  St. 
Tangwn,  at  Llangoed,  which  is  dedicated  to  him  ;  and  St.  Amaethlu  at  Carnedd  fawr  or  the  great 
Barrow  :   both  the  two  last  places  are   in  the  isle  of  Anglesea. 

"Cawrda,  Cowrda,  or  Cawrdaf,1  the  eldest  son  of  Cradoc.  succeeded  bis  father  in  the  kingdoms 
or  lordships  of  Fferregs  and  Brecknock  ;  in  the  British  Triads  he  is  styled  one  of  the  three  prime 
youths  of  Britain,  and  in  an  antient  MS.  p<  nes  Mr.  John  Lewis2  of  Lanwenny,  quoted  by  Hugb 
Thomas,3  be  is  called  '  one  of  the  serai  blessed  first  cousins  of  Britain  I  !  !'  He  left  issue  Caw 
Cadareh,  Cathen,  Clydawc,  and  Medrod  ;  Clydawc  was  the  father  of  Gwynawc,  the  father  of  Collen, 
to  whom  Llangollen  in  Denbighshire  (where  he  was  buried)  is  dedicated.  In  the  church  was  formerly 
a  recumbent  figure  in  alabaster  of  a  churchman,  which  was  vulgarly  called  St.  Collen.  '  He  has  left 
behind  him  (says  Mr  Pennant)  a  legend  worthy  of  the  Alcoran  itself.'  What  the  particulars  of  the 
marvel  are,  we  have  not  been  able  to  learn  :  his  name  is  not  in  Cressy's  book,  nor  is  that  of  his 
Welsh  uncle  St.  Dyfnog,  the  son  of  Medrod,  noticed  in  that  publication.  It  is  by  no  means  improbable 
that  the  church  of  Devynnock,  in  Brecknockshire,  is  consecrated  to  the  memory  of  the  latter  Saint 
notwithstanding  the  parish  wake  was  held  in  honour  of  St.  Cynog ;  a  parallel  case  will 
be  found  in  Llangeney,  where  the  feast  is  upon  Gwyl  Gyrig,  though  the  old  church  was  without 
doubt  St.  Ceneu's.  Pennant  speaks  of  Pfynnon  Dyfnog  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Denbigh:  'it  is  a 
fine  spring,  dedicated  to  St.  Dyfnog,  one  of  our  long  pedigreed  Saint-  ;  '  it  was  formerly  resorted  to 
by  many  votaries.  The  fountain,  he  says,  is  inclosed  in  an  angular  wall,  decorated  with  small  human 
figures,   and  just   before   them   is   the   well   for   the   use   of   the   pious   bathers. 

''To  Cawrdaf  succeeded  his  son,  who  was  followed  by  a  long  line  of  descendants,  whose  exploits 
have  neither  been  preserved  by  tradition  or  celebrated  by  history.  The  eldest  son  of  Caw  was  Gloyw, 
whose  son  was  Hoyw,  who  governed  Fferregs  about  the  year  of  Christ  (i-t().  After  Hoyw  came  his 
son  Cynfarch,  who  lived  about  6S0  ;  to  him  again  succeeded  Cyndeg  ap  Cynfarch,  who  was  contem- 
porary with  Cadwaladr  Fendiged  or  the  blessed,  with  whom  closed  the  imperial  dignity  of  Britain, 
in  the  year  703,  that  prince  having  in  the  weakness  of  superstition  and  fanaticism  abdicated  his 
throne,    and   taken   shelter   at   Rome. 

GREAT   BATTLE    AT   LLANGATTOCK,    CRICKHOWELL. 

"  Teithwalch  the  son  of  Cyndeg,  upon  the  death  of  his  father,  assumed  the  government  of  Fferregs 
and  Bryeheiniog,  which  however  he  was  not  long  able  to  preserve  entire,  or  at  least  he  was  not 
completely  successful  in  driving  an  invading  enemy  out  of  his  territories.  Rodri  Molwynog  was  at  this 
time  prince  of  North  Wales,  during  whose  reign  the  Mercian  prince  Ethelbald,  king  of  Mereia.  tempted 
by  the  appearance  of  the  fertile  plains  of  Fferregs,  invaded  that  country  and  proceeded  with  devas- 
tation in  his  train,  through  Brecheiniog  and  the  Cwmwd,  even  to  the  very  border-;  of  upper  Gwent  ; 
where  being  opposed  by  the  Welsh,  a  bloody  battle  ensued,  at  a  place  called  Carno,4  in  the  parish 
of  I.langattock.  near  Crickhowell,  in  Breconshire  :  but  though  the  Saxons  received  a  check  here,  and 
much  blood  was  shed  on  both  sides,  the  victory  was  doubtful.  It  seems  however  to  have  prevented 
the  enemy  from  penetrating  further  into  the  country  at  this  time,  and  to  have  compelled  him  to 
retrace  his  route,  to  retire  into  Herefordshire,  and  afterwards  to  return  to  his  own  dominions.  Several 
battles  followed  between  the  Britons  and  Saxons  in  the  country  then  called  Fferregs,  in  one  of  which 
the    former,    it    is    said,    lost   a   distinguished    chieftain,    named    Dyfnwal    ap   Tydyr. 

"Teithwalch  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Tegyd,  who  lived  during  the  reign  of  Cynan  Tyndaethwv, 
prince    of    North    Wales.     The    ambitious    designs    of    Mereia,    which    indeed    apparently    slumbered    but 

1  Quaere,  if  Llanwrda  in  Carmarthenshire  is  not  derived  from  county,  was  formerly  called  Llanwenny.  Lewis,  who  wrote  the 
him,  and  whether  it  is  not  a  corruption  of  Llangawrdaf.  antient  history  of  Britain  was  of  tins  family  :  he  was  a  barrister, 

-   An    ancestor    of    the    late    Mr.     Lewis    .if    Harpton   in    Ftad       ami    pracl I  in   the   court    oi    the   president  ami   council  of  the 

norshire.     The     parish    of     Llanvihangel     nant     melan     in     that      marches  oi    Wales. 

3   Harl.    Coll.   No.    (is:{2. 

4  Tradition  has  established  tins  lull  as  the  place  where  the  battle  was  fought,  otherwise  Carno  is  by  no  means  sufficient  to 
ascertain  its  locality;  tor  we  find  several  mountains  of  this  nam.-,  both  in  North  and  South  Wales,  in  Cradoc  of  Llancarvan's 
History  of  Wales.  By  Cain  or  Carnedd,  Carno,  Carnau  or  Carneddau,  i-  meant  a  heap  or  heaps  of  stones.  The  Carneddau 
(says    Owen    in    Ins    dictionary)    and    the    tumuli    of  earth    (or  stones)  whtere  the  common    monuments  hat    flu'    antient     Britons 

erected   in   lion ■  of  their  great   men;  which  of    the    two    kind      was    pr iblj    determi I    by  the  soil  or   stratum  of  tl mntry 

in  which  they  are  found,  being  stony  or  otherwise;  thesi  modes  oi  interment  continued  in  use  many  aL'es  after  the  intro 
duction  of  Christianity,  but  when  the  custom  of  buryin  in  churches  and  church-yards  became  general,  they  were  not  only  dis- 
used   hut    condemned,    as     tit    only    for   great    criminals.        When     the     ('amo.l.l     wa-     eon-Moved    as    the   honourable    tomb   of  a 

warrior,   every   passenger  threw   Ins  additional   ston it    of   reverence  to  his  memory.      When   tins   heap  came  to   be  disgraced,   by 

being  the  mark  where  the  guilty  was  laid,  the  same  oust, an  still  continued,  but  now  in  token  of  detestation.  These  early  heaps 
then,  having  been  generally  raised  to  the  memory  of  those  warriors  who  fell  in  battle,  frequently  gave  names  to  spots, 
which  before  were  not  distinguished  by  any  particular  appellation  ;  as,  Mynydd  y  Carno  or  rather  Carnau,  the  hill  or 
mountain  of  barrows  or  tuinuli. 


THE     TfTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  51 

never  slept,  were  now  renewed  witli  increased  violence  under  Offa,  who  entered  heartily  into  t ho  depre- 
dating schemes  of  Ins  predecessor  Ethelbald.  Scarcely  a.  day  passed  without  some  attempts  to  harass 
the  unfortunate  Werlisians.  The  Welsh  rinding  that  forbearance  on  their  part  only  served  to  increase 
the  confidence  and  invite  the  attacks  of  the  enemy,  resolved  at  length  upon  a  hloodv  retaliation. 
Hitherto  their  system  hail  been  merely  defensive,  hut  now  rising  i  n  masse,  they  suddenly  entered 
Mercia,  and  having  laid  waste  all  before  them,  obliged  the  enemy,  after  a  dreadful  carnage,  to  retreat 
beyond  the  Severn,  ami  returned  home  laden  with  plunder  and  spoils.  'Fierce  Offa  and  the  Saxons 
lied   before  them.' 

"  Encouraged  by  this  success,  and  animated  with  the  hopes  of  further  booty,  they  repeated  their 
incursions  and  compelled  their  cruel  and  inveterate  enemy  to  tremble  in  his  turn.  Offa,  being  thus 
not  only  baffled  in  his  designs  against  Fferregs,  hut  alarmed  lor  the  safety  of  his  kingdom,  called  in 
the  assistance  of  other  Saxon  princes,  and  with  a.  strongly  confederated  army  entered  Wales.  The 
Britons  being  far  outnumbered  by  the  invader,  retired  to  the  mountains  upon  their  approach,  driving 
before  them  their  cattle  and  carrying  with  theiu  their  effects;  so  that  the  Saxons  were  obliged  to 
retreat  into  England,  probably  for  want  of  provisions,  though  the  cause  is  not  expressly  assigned  by 
historian-. 

KING    OFFA's    liVICE. 

"In  order  to  curb  the  restless  spirit  of  the  Britons,  as  he  was  pleased  to  term  it,  Offa  during  this 
expedition  placed  a  strong  colony  of  Saxons  in  Fferregs,  who  in  their  own  defence  were  compelled  to 
resist  and  prevent  the  incursions  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  principality  into  the  English  borders;  and 
the  better  to  ascertain  the  boundary  of  the  tun  countries,  he  formed  the  well  known  dyke  which  bears 
his  name,  and  which,  even  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  was  regarded  as  the  dis- 
criminating line  between  England  and  Wales  :  for  by  a  law  of  Earl  Harold  it  was  ordained,  that  if 
any  Welshman  coming  into  England  without  license,  should  he  taken  on  thai  side  of  Offa's  dyke,  his 
right  hand  should  be  cut  oil'  by  the  king's  officer.  It  extended  from  Flintshire  in  North  Wales,  to  the 
mouth  of  the  river  Wye  near  Chepstow,  or  as  some  say,  Tydeiihain  passage  in  Gloucestershire.  The 
tradition  of  the  inhabitants  of  Ystradyw  and  the  adjacent  part  of  .Monmouthshire,  carries  it  over  one 
side  of  the  Sugar  Loaf;  if  so,  Penclawdd,  or  the  head  of  the  ditch,  in  .Monmouthshire  was  upon 
Offa's  Dyke,  but  .Mr  Coxe  thinks  it  to  have  been  the  site  of  an  old  Roman  road.  The  boundary 
just  mentioned  most  probably  took  a  more  Eastern  direction,  through  Herefordshire  and  .Monmouth- 
shire. Pennant  observes,  that  in  all  parts,  the  ditch  is  on  the  Welsh  side,  and  that  there  are  a  great 
number  of  artificial  mounds,  the  sites  of  small  forts,  in  many  places  along  its  course  :  these  were 
garrisoned  and  intended  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  tower  in  the  famous  Chinese  wall,  to  watch  the 
motions  of  the  neighbours  and  to  repel  hostile  incursions.  The  remains  of  this  useless  work  of  labour 
and  expence  are  very  visible  in  several  places  in  North  Wales,  and  on  a  hill  three  miles  West  of 
Knighton  in  Radnorshire,  through  which  town,  called  Tref  y  clawdd  commonly  Treclodd,  or  the  town 
of  thi'  ditch,  it  evidently  passed;  but  from  thence  Southward  it  can  only  be  traced  by  conjecture. 
This  encroachment  upon  their  limits  considerably  distressed  the  Welsh  upon  the  borders,  and  com- 
pelled the  princes  of  Powis  to  remove  the  seat  of  government  fo  Marthrafael.  Hereford,  then  called 
Fferregs,  and  the  town.  Caerffawydd,  or  Beech-chester,  was  no  longer  subject  to  the  reguli  of  Fferregs, 
and  Hugh  Thomas1  says,  that  'from  hence  forwards  their  capitol  was  transferred  to  Brecknock,' 
meaning,  we  presume,  some  place  in  the  county  of  Brecknock  ;  as  it  does  not  appear  that  the  town  was 
built   until   more   than   three   centuries   after   this   time. 

GREAT  DEFEAT  OF  THE  SAXONS. 

"  Tangwydd  ap  Tegyd  succeeded  only  to  the  possession  of  that  part  of  Fferregs  which  is  now  called 
Radnorshire,  to  a  small  part  of  Montgomeryshire,  and  to  that  portion  of  Brecknockshire  which  was 
under  his  father's  government.  The  names  of  the  cantrefydd  or  hundreds,  of  which  (his  territory  was 
composed,  in  the  map  now  remaining  of  it,  are  so  disfigured  by  mistakes  in  spelling,  as  to  become 
unintelligible  even  to  a  Welsh  reader,  and  would  appear  particularly  uncouth  to  an  English  eye.  The 
Britons  thus  circumscribed  by  boundaries,  erected  by  the  power  and  protected  by  the  forces  of  their 
adversary,  and  driven  to  their  mountains,  where  they  were  compelled  to  conceal  themselves,  smothered 
for  some  time  their  vexation  and  apparently  forgot  their  injuries.  Offa  vainly  flattered  himself  that 
everything  was  secure,  but  the  feelings  of  a  brave  people,  determined  to  live  free  or  die  courageously, 
are  not  easily  suppressed;  they  only  wore  the  mask  of  indifference,  while  in  reality  they  plotted  the 
destruction  of  the  obnoxious  boundary  and  the  avengement  of  their  undeserved  oppressions:  for  when 
Offa  was   lulled  into   a  fancied   safety   and  negligent  inactivity,    unsuspicious  of  impending  danger,   and 

1  .MS.  Rawl    1220.     Bodl.  Lib.  7. 


52  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

perhaps  despising  the  efforts  of  a  vanquished  and.  as  he  supposed,  desponding  foe,  they  suddenly  arose 
and  having  levelled  the  rampart  and  filled  the  clitch.  attacked  the  unprepared  Heptarch  in  his  very 
entrenchments,  whence  he  escaped  not  without  some  difficulty.  Ofia  was  at  this  time  encamped  at  a 
place  in  Herefordshire,  now  called  Sutton  Walls,  or  Sutton  Wallia,  about  three  miles  North  of  Hereford ; 
it  was  then  the  royal  residence  of  the  Saxon,  and  was  situate  on  the  top  of  a  hill,  the  summit  of 
which  is  level,  and  estimated  to  contain  about  thirty  acres  of  land,  fenced  round  with  a  continued 
rampart  of  earth,  except  on  the  North  and  South  sides,  where  there  seems  to  have  been  roads  into 
it.  In  the  middle  of  this  area  is  a  hollow  or  a  low  place,  which  the  people  in  the  neighbourhood 
now  call  the  cellar,  and  sometimes  Offa's  cellar  :  a  few  years  ago,  in  digging  here  a  silver  ring  was 
found  of  antique  form.  Here  the  dark  and  villainous  murder  of  Ethelbert  king  of  the  East  Angles 
was  contrived   and  executed   by   Offa  and   his   infamous   queen,    Quendreda   or   Quendrida  ; 

Sutton  acres  drench'd  with  royal  blooil 
Of  Ethelbert.  when  to  th*  unhallowed  feast 
Of  Mercian  Offa  he  invited  came, 
To  treat  of  spousals  ;     long  connubial  joys 
He  promised  to  himself,  allured  by  fair 
Elfrida's  beauty,  but  deluded  died 
In  height  of  hopes  :    Oh  hardest  fate  to  fall 
By  shew  of  friendship  and  pretended  love. 

THE  CHARACTER  OF  KING  OFFA. 

Offa,  indeed,  was  a  strange  mixture  of  great  talents  and  valour  with  most  infamous  vices  ana  un- 
relenting ferocity.  William  of  Malmsbury  thus  describes  him  :  '  King  Offa  was  a  man  of  mighty  courage 
and  magnanimity,  who  resolutely  undertook  whatever  he  once  conceived  in  his  mind;  he  reigned  thirty- 
nine  years.  When  I  consider  his  exploits,  which  were  various  in  their  nature  and  of  different  kinds. 
I  am  in  doubt  whether  1  should  reckon  him  among  the  good  or  evil  kings,  as  there  was  such  an 
interchangeable  vicissitude  in  him  of  virtues  and  vices  :  he  was  like  Proteus,  his  form  and  features 
ever  changing.'  Cressy  calls  him,  a  noble  and  illustrious  king,  and  because  he  made  a  pilgrimage  to 
Rome  and  founded  the  monastery  of  St.  Alban's,  he  conceals  most,  and  forgives  him  the  remainder 
of   his   crimes. 

"  Mortified  beyond  measure  at  his  late  discomfiture  at  Sutton,  as  well  as  by  previous  disappoint- 
ments, the  bloody  Mercian  despot  wreaked  his  vengeance  upon  some  unfortunate  hostages  whom  the 
chance  of  war  had  thrown  into  his  power  ;  these  he  sacrificed  to  his  fury  without  mercy,  and  the 
conflict  between  him  and  the  Britons  was  again  renewed  with  increasing  rancour.  But  though  many 
engagements  ensued  between  the  contending  parties,  no  material  advantage  was  gained  on  either  side 
till  the  fatal  battle  of  (a.d.  796)  Morfa  Rhuddlan  or  Rhuddlun  marsh,  in  the  vale  of  Clwyd  in 
Flintshire,  where  the  confederated  Welsh  were  totally  defeated  and  their  leader  slain.  Bishop  Gibson, 
upon  the  authority  of  a  MS.  in  the  Hengwrt  collection,  asserts,  that  Meredydd  king  of  Dyfed,  and 
Offa  himself,  fell  in  this  engagement,  but  other  authors  speak  differently.  Stowe  says  he  died,  after 
a  reign  of  thirty-nine  years,  at  Offley,  and  was  buried  in  a  chapel  on  the  banks  of  the  river  Ouse. 
Camden  likewise  quotes  Florilegus,  who  asserts  that  Offa  made  choice  of  Bedford  for  the  place  of  his 
interment,  but  that  the  river  Ouse  being  once  more  rapid,  and  rising  higher  than  ordinary,  swept 
away  his  monument.  This  is  confirmed  by  Matthew  Paris,  who,  speaking  of  the  battle  of  Rhuddlan, 
stamps  the  character  of  this  prince  with  eternal  infamy  ;  for  he  informs  us,  that  in  cold  blood,  he 
gave  orders  that  every  man  and  child  who  had  been  taken  prisoners  should  be  indiscriminately 
massacred,  and  scarcely  did  even  the  weaker  sex  escape  his  fury1.  The  memory  of  this  tragic  event 
has  been  transmitted  to  posterity  by  an  antient  Welsh  tune  called  Morfa  Rhuddlan.  There  is  some- 
thing so  peculiarly  plaintive  and  elegiac  in  the  notes  of  this  composition,  that  we  cannot  resist  the 
temptation  of  inserting  it,  and  to  prove  how  well  the  sound  conveys  the  language  and  sentiments  of 
the  bard  upon  this  disastrous  event,  we  need  only  mention,  that  when  it  was  first  played  upon  the 
harp  to  the  late  Colonel  Chabbert  (a  Swiss  gentleman,  who  came  to  reside  in  Breconshire)  it  brought 
tears  into  his  eyes  while  he  observed  that  he  was  sure  it  commemorated  the  defeat  of  a  great 
army2. 

ANHARAWD,    LORD    OF   FFERREGS    AND    BRECON. 

"  Anharawd  followed  his  father  Tangwydd  as  regulus  of  Radnor  and  the  lower  part  of  Builth  only, 
though  Hugh  Thomas  calls  him  lord  of  Fferregs  and  Brecon.  At  this  time  (a.d.  819)  Merfyn-frych 
and  Essyllt  governed  North  Wales  :  they  were  succeeded  in  the  year  843  by  Roderick  the  great,  eldest 

1  Offchurch  in  Warwickshire,  Offington  in  Sussex,  and  Offley  Snowdon.  Tlu's  key  seems  to  be  much  better  suited  to 
m  Staffordshire,  preserve  the  memory  of  this  royal  Saint.  the  subject  than  that  in  which  it  is  given  by  Jones.      It  is  set 

2  The  original  words  are  lost :  those  now  adapted  to  the  time  by  the  late  celebrated  blind  Parry  Vide,  tiie  music  after  the 
are   versified   from    a   fragment   published   in     the    letters     from  next  page. 


THE  HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  53 

son  of  Mervyn,  who  marrying  Angharad  the  heiress  of  South  Wales,  brought  the  whole  of  the  princi- 
pality under  his  dominion.  During  this  period,  Wales  suffered  greatly  by  the  incursions  of  Egbert 
king  of  the  West  Saxons,  who  having  conquered  Mercia  and  finally  united  the  Saxon  beptarchy  into 
one  kingdom,  soon  reduced  the  little  princes  of  South  Wales,  then  the  confederates  of  the  Danes,  to 
the  condition  of  tributaries.  However,  those  troublesome  foreign  hornets  found  him  and  his  successors 
such  full  employ  for  some  years,  that  the  Welsh  were  relieved  from  their  visits  and  permitted  to 
return  to  the  old  practice  of  cutting  each  other's  throats;  to  which  for  centuries  they  never  failed  to 
resort  in  times  of  peace  with  England.  In  pursuance  of  this  inveterate  habit  we  find  that  about  the 
year  846,  according  to  the  Brut  y  Tywysogion,  a  quarrel  arose  between  [the!  king  of  Gwent,  and  the 
regulus  or  reguli  of  Brecknockshire.  The  cause  of  the  dispute  is  not  known;  probably  it  was  about 
the  bounds  between  Brecknockshire  and  Monmouthshire,  hut  thus  much  we  know,  that  Ithel  having 
attacked  the  men  of  Brecknock  was  defeated  and  slain,  and  the.  mighty  horribly  perjured  long  haired 
(hcentians1  were  compelled  to  take  to  their   heels. 

GWYNDYDD,    REGULUS    OF    BRECKNOCK. 

"  Gwngy,  Gwngydd,  Gwendidor  Gwendydd  ap  Anharawd  (lor  we  find  him  by  these  four  different  nanus 
in  pedigrees)  appears  as  the  next  regulus  of  Brecheiniog  and  what  remained  of  Fferregs.  In  some  MSS. 
he  is  called  the  son  of  Nes,  the  son  of  Hoyw,  hut  Llewelyn  Offeiriad  says,  he  was  tin-  son  of 
Anharawd;  he  was  contemporary  with  Anharawd,  Cadell  and  .Mervyn,  the  sons  of  Rodri  mawr  or  the 
great,  who  by  his  will  divided  the  principality  among  them  and  built  a  pala.ee  for  each.  Cadell,  the 
son  to  whose  lot  South  Wales  fell,  lived  at  Dinevor  or  Dinasfawr  in  Carmarthenshire  ;  lie  had  also  a 
palace  at  Llyswen  in  Brecknockshire,  anil  perhaps  at  Caerau,  in  the  upper  part  of  the  hundred  of 
Builth  in  the  same  county.  The  princes  of  South  Wales  were  tributaries  to  the  princes  of  North 
Wales,  and  paid  them  the  annual  sum  of  £63  which  was  called  Maelged.  The  royal  tribute  due  from 
the  principality  at  large  to  the  imperial  crown  of  London,  as  ordained  by  the  constitutions  of  Dyfnwal 
Moel-miid,  was  called  Teyrnged ;  by  the  first  is  meant  a  military,  and  by  the  latter  a  political  con- 
tribution or  tax,  the  one  for  the  defence,  and  the  other  for  the  support  and  maintenance  of  the 
government  of  the  whole  kingdom. 

"The  territories  of  Fferregs  had  by  this  time  suffered  a  material  diminution,  and  the  greatest  part 
of  them  were  then  in  subjection  to  the  Saxon  power.  Even  Brecknockshire,  from  the  destructive 
operation  of  the  law  of  gavelkind,  that  universal  leveller  of  British  property,  was  frequently  divided 
and  subdivided  into  numerous  portions  and  lordships,  the  little  chieftain  or  head  of  each  of  which 
exercised  an  almost  despotic  power  over  his  clan  or  family,  at  the  same  time  that  they  professed  to 
pay   a  kind   of   anomalous   obedience   to   the   prince   of   South    Wales. 

THE    DANES    IN    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"  About  the  year  896,  the  Danes,  according  to  Powel,  being  defeated  by  Alfred,  left  their  wives, 
their  children  and  effects  in  Essex,  and  so  passed  overland  to  Enadbryge  upon  the  Severn,  and  then 
passing  the  river  spoiled  the  county  of  Brecknock,  Gwentland  and  Gwentllwg  Srnollet  says  they 
were  pursued  by  Alfred  as  far  as  Quatbridge  ;  and  Hume,  that  they  fled  to  Quatford,  where  they  were 
finally  broken  and  subdued  :  the  chronicle  of  Cradoc  of  Lancarvan,  which  Powel  professes  to  follow, 
takes  notice  of  their  route,  but  makes  these  invaders  to  he  Normans:  'Deng  mlynedd  a  phedwar 
ugain  mlynedd  ac  wyth  cant  oedd  oed  Crist,  pan  fu  farw  Swbin  y  doethaf  o'r  Scottiaid,  etc.,  ac  yno 
y  diffeithiawd  y  Normaniaid  Lloegr  a  Brecheiniog,  a  Morganwg  a  Gwent  a  Buallt  Gwnllwc,'  i.e.,  in  the 
year  of  Christ  890  died  Swbin  the  wisest  of  the  Scotch  nation.  — and  then  were  England,  and  Breck- 
nock, and  Glamorgan,  and  Builth.  and2  Gwentllwg  ravaged  by  the  Normans.3  From  whence 
Srnollet  or  Hume  derive  their  information,  as  to  the  retreat  of  the  Danes,  is  not  stated  by  either 
of  these  authors.4  Quatford  or  Quatbridge  is  a  small  village  in  Shropshire."'  upon  the  banks  of 
the  Severn,  about  two  miles  below  Bridgenorth  :  it  seems  to  lie  highly  probable  that  this  vvas  the  line 
of  their  march,   or  rather  of  their  flight,   for  as  their  attack  is  said   to   have   been  first    on   Brecknock 

1  Taliesin  in  his  poem  upon  the  battle  of  Garant  under  Ynyr,  either  from  their  standard,  the  raven,  or  the  colour  of  their  armour, 
prince  of  Gwentland.  describes  the  inhabitants  of  that  district  *  .Mr  Turner,  in  his  History  o)  the  Anglo  Saxons,  quotes 
as  being  remarkable  for  their  lone  hair  and  perfidious  conduct  ;  Florentius  of  Worcester  and  tin-  Saxon  chronicle  for  tin-  irrup- 
"  mawr  erch  anudon,  Gwenywvs  gwallt  hirion."  Perhaps  it  tion,  and  says,  they  settled  at  Bridgenorth,  where  he  informs  us 
would  be  more  in  the  spirit  of  the  original,  to  translate  anudon  they  were  permitted  (after  having  raised  intrenehments  in  their 
here  by  faithless,  or  regaidless  of  treaties;  literally  it  means  flight,  which  resisted  the  power  of  Allied)  to  pass  the  winter 
perjured.  unmolested.      The   British  account   of  their  ravaging   Wales,  and 

2  The  word  "and"  so  necessary  to  complete  the  sentence  their  dispersion  or  perhaps  embarkation  on  the  Western  coasts 
(in  Welsh  "  a  ")  is  here  accidently  omitted  in  the  original  of  the  principality,  appears  in  on  to  be  more  likely  to  l»-   correct. 

3  In  another  part  of  this  passage,  which  we  did  not  think  5  Stowe  calls  this  place  Quatbridge,  and  Speed  Cartbridge 
necessary  to  follow,  they  are  called  y  Normaniaid  duon,  the  black  upon  Severn  ;  both  these  historians  make  the  Danes  return  from 
Normans.     The  Welsh  always  called  the  Danes  the  black    army  thence  into  England,  instead  of  crossing  the  Severn  inti  Wales. 


54  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

and  then  on  Glamorganshire  and  Gwent  or  Monmouthshire,  it  is  clear  they  could  not  have  crossed 
the  Severn  much  lower  down  than  the  confines  of  Shropshire,  or  their  irruption  would  have  been  first 
into  Herefordshire  or  Monmouthshire.  From  Quatford  they  must  have  proceeded  to  Ludlow  and  from 
thence  along  the  borders  of  Radnorshire  and  Herefordshire,  towards  Hay  in  Brecknockshire,  where,  or 
soon  afterwards,  separating,  one  division  of  these  depredators  proceeded  up  the  vale  of  Wye,  through 
Builth,  into  tin-  vale  of  Ystradtowy  in  Caermarthenshire,  and  from  thence  into  Caerdiganshire,  while 
the  other  party  laid  waste  the  vale  of  Usk,  and  entered  Monmouthshire  and  Glamorganshire,  destroy- 
ing the  habitation  and  carrying  away  with  them  the  effects  of  the  inhabitants.  In  ill!  the  Danes 
again  made  an  unsuccessful  attack  on  South  Wales,  when  they  were  compelled,  as  Powell  says,  to 
make  the   best   of   their   way   into   Ireland. 

HUGANUS,    PRINCE    OR    LORD    OF    BRECKNOCK. 

"The  successor  of  Gwngy  is  called  by  John  de  Castores,  Huganus,  who  describes  him  as  a  prince 
of  West  Wales,  but  all  our  pedigrees  make  him  prince  or  lord  of  Brecknock,  though  they  differ  as  to 
his  name  ;  some  write  it  Kydd,  others  Ky  and  Gy,  and  others  Guy  and  Hudd.  His  reign  com- 
menced about  the  latter  end  of  the  ninth,  or  very  early  in  the  tenth  century  ;  soon  after  which, 
finding  Edward  the  elder  fully  employed  in  expelling  the  incursions  of  the  Danes,  he  seized,  as  he 
thought,  the  favourable  opportunity  of  revenging  the  many  insults  that  had  been  offered  to  his 
country,  and  recovering  by  well  timed  exertions,  the  possessions  which  had  been  wrested  from  his 
ancestors.  With  the  strongest  levy  he  could  muster  he  passed  the  Saxon  boundary  and  commenced 
hostilities,  but  here  he  met  with  an  unexpected  cheek  from  the  Mercian  Elfieda  or  Ethelfleda.  This 
heroine  was  the  wife,  and  afterwards  the  widow  of  Ethelfred,  earl  of  Mercia,  daughter  to  Alfred  the 
great  and  sister  to  the  Saxon  monarch  Edward  :  from  her  masculine  talents  and  military  exploits,  she 
was  generally  called  King.  In  the  year  914,  according  to  Powel,  (although  Cradoc  says  Edelfled  died 
in  910, 1  and  makes  no  mention  of  her  expedition  and  victories  in  Wales),  she  entered  into  that 
country  at  the  head  of  a  powerful  army  and  meeting  with  Huganus  upon  the  borders,  a  severe 
engagement  ensued,  in  which  he  was  not  only  defeated  by  this  Amazon,  but  followed  up  so  closely, 
that  his  castle  of  Brecenanmere  was  taken  by  storm,  and  his  princess  or  queen,  as  she  is  sometimes 
called,  with  thirty-four  of  her  attendants,  sent  prisoners  into  Mercia.  This  battle  in  Welsh  is  called 
Gwaith  y  Ddinas  newydd,  or  the  battle  of  the  new  city.  It  is  difficult  to  ascertain  the  site  of  this 
ancient  fortress,  whether  it  be  denominated  Brecenanmere  or  Dinas  newydd.  Camden  doubts  whether 
it  was  Brecknock  or  Castell  y  Dinas  on  a  steep  tapering  rock  above  the  lake:  a  note  in  Rapin,  quoting 
the  Saxon  annals,  and  H.  Huntingdon  says,  she  took  Brecenanmere,  supposed  to  be  Brecknock  : 
against  this,  however  there  is  an  insurmountable  objection,  which  is,  that  Brecknock  castle  certainly, 
and  probably  the  town,  was  not  built  until  near  two  hundred  years  after  this  period.  The  conjecture 
of  Camden  is  equally  unfortunate  as  to  Castell  y  Dinas,  which  is  not  situate,  as  he  describes  it,  upon 
a  high  hill  near  the  lake,  but  at  a  considerable  distance  from  it,  and  separated  from  Llangorse  lake 
by  an  intervening  range  of  mountains  ;  besides,  that  portion  of  Brecknockshire  in  which  Castell  y 
Dinas  is  situate,  was  then  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants  of  Drem  Drem-rudd  or  Rhain  and 
not  of  Huganus.  The  castle  of  Blanllyfni,  therefore,  seems  to  have  the  best  claim  to  be  considered 
as  the  residence  of  the  lady  and  her  attendants;  for  this  is  placed  at  the  head  of  the  lake  of  Llyn- 
savaddan  or  Brecknock  mere.  This  castle  being  most  probably  described  by  the  earliest  historians 
as  built  near  a  lake,  was  stilted  by  the  first  transcriber  or  perhaps  translator  who  recorded  this  event 
in  the  English  language,  as  '  the  castle  of  or  near  to  Brecknock  or  Brecon  mere,  afterwards  corrupted 
into  Brecenanmere. '  - 

DEFEATED    BY    ETHELFLEDA. 

"Hwgan  being  thus  disconcerted  in  his  projects,  and  disgraced  in  his  arms,  flea  to  Derby,  where  he 
joined  the  Danes,  who  cordially  received  and  tendered  him  their  assistance:  supported  by  his  new 
friends,  he  prepared  for  a  recommencement  of  hostilities,  but  all  his  attempts  to  elucie  the  vigilance 
or  resist  the  good  fortune  of  Elfleda  were  vain.  With  incredible  activity  she  hastened  with  her 
victorious  army  and  pursued  her  defeated  foe  to  his  rallying  place  ;  here,  before  he  was  enabled  to 
complete  his  schemes,  she  laid  close  siege  to  the  town,  and  though  Hwgan  on  the  other  side  was  not 
idle,  and  though  he  encouraged  the  garrison  both  by  exhortation  and  example  to  make  a  spirited 
defence,  yet  after  a  trifling  advantage,  I  lie  gates  of  the  city  were  set  on  fire  by  Gwaine  lord  of  Ely, 
steward  to  Elffleda,  and  after  a  vigorous  attack,  possession  was  taken  of  the  citadel  by  the  assailants. 
Hwgan.  perceiving  that  every  thing  was  irrecoverably  lost,  determined  to  die  bravely,  rather  than 
surrender  himself  dishonourably  to  a  woman  ;  he  therefore  rushed  furiously  into  the  heat  of  the  battle, 
and   fell    covered    with    innumerable   wounds. 

1   Stoue  places  her  death  in  919.  and  Speed  in  912.  llyfni,  which  was  likewise  in  the  Cwmwd  ;   but  we  know  nut  where 

-    An  objection,  similar  to    the   last    mentioned,    lies   to   Blan-      else  to  find  a  homo  for  Hwgan's  queen. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKXt  ><  'KSHIRE. 


-.:. 


"  His  son  Dryffin,  sometimes  called  Sir  Dryffin  and  Dyfnwal,  succeeded  to  his  father's  governmenl 
and  soon  experienced  nearly  similar  misfortunes:  'of  manners  gentle  ami  affections  mild,1  the 
emollient  arts  of  peace  were  more  congenial  with  his  mind,  than  the  din  of  anus  or  the  hustle  of  a 
camp.  Imperious  necessity,  however,  often  compelled  him  to  take  the  field,  though  his  whole  life  was 
a  continued  series  of  mortification  and  losses.  In  his  time,  Athelstan  king  of  England,  having 
triumphed  over  the  Danes  and  Scots,  whom  he  repeatedly  defeated  in  several  pitched  battles,  marched 
with  an  army  into  Wales:  this,  according  to  Towel,  was  in  the  year  933,  hut  Cradoc's  Chronicle  says, 
Athelstan  died  in  930,  and  no  notice  is  there  taken  of  this  irruption.  Towel  however  proceeds  to 
inform  us.  that  he  forced  the  princes  of  the  adjoining  and  neighbouring  countries  to  pay  him  a 
tribute  of  twenty  pounds  in  gold,  three  hundred  in  silver,  and  two  hundred  head  of  cattle  ;  this 
tribute   is    mentioned    in    the    Brornpton   Chronicle,    lad    there    the    number   of   cattle    is   doubled. 

HYWEL    DDA    RESTORES    THE    UNITY    OF    WALES. 

"  The  celebrated  Welsh  legislator,  'Hywel  Dda,  or  the  good,  had  now,  upon  the  death  of  his 
cousin  Kdwal  Foci  or  the  bald,  the  son  of  Anharawd,  once  more  united  the  principality  of  Wales 
under  one  leader.  Whether  he  obtained  this  dignity  solely  by  the  efforts  of  ambition,  or  was  called 
to  it  by  the  voice  of  the  people,  or  whether  great  talents  for  government  occasionally  interrupted  the 
succession  in  these  disorderly  days,  is  not  clear  :  certain  it  is,  that  the  sons  of  the  late  prince  of 
North  Wales  were  superseded  without  any  opposition.  Whatever  the  means  were  by  which  Hywel 
obtained  the  sovereignty,  his  early  and  vigilant  attention  to  tin'  common  weal  and  the  mild  tenor 
of  his  government,  must,  in  some  measure,  palliate,  though  it  may  not  altogether  vindicate  an  act 
of  injustice,  if  such  it  was.  His  code  of  laws,  however  whimsical  and  unaccountable  some  of  them 
now  appear,  collected  from  the  most  antient  records2  and  grounded  upon  the  well  known  and  best 
received  customs  of  his  nation,  must  ever  remain  a  stupendous  monument  of  his  wisdom  and  dis- 
crimination, at  the  same  time  that  his  upright  and  impartial  administration  of  those  laws  justly 
intitle   him    to   the   appellation   of   the  good. 

THE    FOUR    CANTREDS    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"About  the  year  944,  he  made  a  general  survey  of  the  principality,3  dividing  the  whole  into 
grand  and  petty  districts:  in  this  division,  Brecknock  formed  four  cantreds  or  hundreds,  Cantreff- 
mawr,  Cantreff-Tewdos,  Cantreff-Eudaf  and  Cantreff-Selyff  ;  these  were  again  divided  into  Owmwds, 
Cymydau  or  smaller  jurisdictions:  Cantreff-mawr  contained  Cwmwd  Llywel  and  Cwmwd  Dyffryn 
Honddu,  Cantreff-Tewdos,  Cwmwd  y  Gelly  and  Cwmwd  Glynbwch,  Cantreff-Selyff,  Cwmwd  Brwynllys 
anil  Cwmwd  Talgarth,  and  Cantreff-Eudaf,  Cwmwd  Tyr  Ralph,  Cwmwd  Ystradyw,  CwmwH  Crughywel 
and  Cwmwd  Ewyas.  Sir  John  Pryce  in  his  description  of  Wales,  divides  Brecknockshire  into  Cantreff- 
Selyff,  Cantreff-canol  and  Cantreff-mawr  ;  his  subdivisions  are  evidently  erroneous  and  almost  unin- 
telligible. Hay.  Talgarth.  Builth  and  Llangorse  are  placed  within  tic  Owmwds  of  Tyr  Ralph  Llywel 
and  Cerrig  Howell,  but  in  which  of  them  is  not  stated;  it  i,  however  perfectly  iai  material  ;  as  the 
town  of  Hay  or  Gelli  (as  it  is  there  called)  was  certainly  not  in  either  of  them  and  Builth  was  at 
that    time    part    of   another   province. 

Prom  this  survey  of  Hywel,  we  see  clearly  that  Crickhowel  or  Ystradyw  and  the  county  adjacent 
was   at    that    time   considered    as    part    of    Brecknockshire,    though    he   does    not    hesitate    to    acknowledge 


ed  in  Brecon  {Liber  Limi- 
ted Pater  or  Padarn,  who 
id   .lira   901.      Crickhuwell 

irgan  [Liher  Llandavensis, 
n  .  ■'  Know  all  Christians 
of    Glamorgan 

ill I    (upper 

■I.  -i  .li.  Hi- I. 

1.      Be  ii  like- 
1  Morgan  Hon 


Lnrdsh 


i   Howel  the  Good  is  said  to  have  Ii' 
davtnsis,  page  4771.  and  with  him  resi 

beca Bishop   of    Llandafi    in    943   a 

was  sometimes  estee it  part    oi  Glan 

page  512)  ami  in  the  Diocese  of  Llandi 
that    their    are    seven    Cantrefs    in    tin 

nf  which  the  seventh  is  Cantref  <  !w 
Gwent),  Ystradyw  (Crickhowell).  and  Ewvas 
which  both  are  called  tin'  sleeves  ol  I  (went  in 
wise  known  to  you  that   Edgar  and   Hvwel  dd 

Itl Id  |    \oav     Kings     .it     all     Britain,     and     those     two    were 

subject  to  King  Edgar.  Morgan  the  Old  enjoved  the  whole  of 
Glamorgan    in    peace,    but    Hvwel    dda    would     take     from     him 

Ystradyw    (Crickhowell)    and*Ewyas    if    h ulcl.    which    being 

made  known  King  Edgar  called  Hywel  dda  and  Morgan  Hen 
and  Ins  son  Owain  and  examined  between  the  two.  and  it  was 
found  that  Hywel  dda  had  acted  wrongfulh  against  Morgan 
ll'ii  and  his  son  Owain,  and  Hywel  dda  was  deprived  oi  those 
two  districts  Ewyas  and  Ystradyw  (Crickhowell)  for  ever  After 
wards  King  Edgar  gave  to  Owain  the  son  oi  Morgan  Hen  the 
two  districts  of  Ystradyw  ami  Ewyas  declared  by  nam-'  to  I"' 
in  the  diocese  of  Llandaff,  as  his  own  proper  inheritance." 
Hywel,  however,  died  before  Edgar  came  to  the  throne  ;   it   was 


Ins  son  ami  successor  Owain  who  intruded  into  the  dominion 
of  Morgan  the  aged.  The  incident  is  said  to  have  taken  place 
A.D.  95S 

-    Lord    Lyttleton   (who  thought  contemptuously  of  these  laws) 
intimated,   that    from    th"   entire    agreement    of   several    of    them 

with  these  oi   ilie  Sa\..ns.  tine    wer asionallv   borrowed  fi 

the  latter.  Life  of  H.  2.  i  .  :''.  p  ::::::  But  without  am  feai  ol 
being  charged    with     prej 


atation   in 


th  n 


II  -. 


■i  - 


il,-,, I    people 


rii]  vanit v,  we  have  no 
time,   the  Welsh   were   a 

than  the  Saxons ;  tins 
rman    pirate      born  iwed 

.mans,  than  the  latter 
ses  the  Le  •■-  Sa  s  micse 
iders  were  indebted  for 
il  the  *  '<  mfessi  >r,  "  \  iay 
ljumtinih,  and  Alfred's 
the 


'■"-!" 


lonks    therefore    were    undoubtedh     the    a 

.ulna's 

if  the  Saxon  laws,  while  those  i  1   Hvwel    t| 

lough  hi 

■,.i  le  1   liimself  oi   the  assistan f  the  lea 

l'lie.1    Of 

ei  s  ed    in   many   instances  the    in  inners,   m 

axnie. 

if  early  times,  and  of  the  artless  children  oi 

Nil       .11'. 

3   Hail.  MSS.  No.  6108,  p.  55.      Ibid.  No. 

7017. 

■tedlv 


day)  pi 


56  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

the  spiritual  jurisdiction  of  the  see  of  Llandaff  over  it,  for  he  calls  it  CantreS-Eudaff  or  Oudoceus's 
hundred  :  it  is  also  equally  evident  that  Hywel  and  his  tributary  princes  or  lords  governed  this  tract 
at  the  time  of  the  survey  ;  and  history  as  well  as  tradition  has  confirmed  their  right,  which  has  been 
incontrovertibly  established  by  their  possession  of  it,  for  ages  long  prior  and    subsequent  to  this  period. 

"  The  small  remains  of  Fferregs,  which  has  long  been  gradually  decreasing  as  well  from  violence 
as  by  partition,  were  at  length  torn  from  the  unfortunate  Dyrffin  by  the  arms  of  Elystan  sirnamed 
Glodrydd,  or  Athelstan  the  famous  or  praiseworthy.  The  memory  of  this  hero,  as  well  as  his  con- 
quests of  this  country,  is  preserved  only  in  antient  British  MSS.  ;  but  both  are  so  familiar  to  a  Welsh- 
man, that  to  doubt  of  the  existence  of  the  man,  or  to  cavil  at  the  relation  of  his  exploits,  would  bo 
downright  infidelity.  This  adventurer  then  (for  such  he  is  generally  supposed  to  be,  though  some 
make  him  the  legitimate  lord  of  the  greatest  part  of  Fferregs)  was  the  son  of  Cynhyllyn  lord  of 
Melenydd  and  Builth,  who  was  the  son  of  Ivor  or  Mor,  the  son  of  Severus,  the  son  of  Cador  Wenwyn, 
the  son  of  Cadvan,  the  son  of  Owain,  the  son  of  Idnerth,  the  son  of  lorwerth  Hirflawdd,  the  son  of 
Treganwy,  the  son  of  Teon,  the  son  of  Gwineudau-freiddawd  king  of  Alban  or  Scotland,  by  Arianwen 
or  silvery-white,  the  daughter  of  Brychan  Brycheiniog.  Elystan  was  born  at  Hereford,  then  called 
Caer-ffawydd  or  Beech-ehester,  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  Athelstan  king  of  England,  who  it 
is  said  was  his  godfather  and  from  whom  he  received  his  name  ;  though  the  Saxon  monarch  proved 
a  merciless  sponser,  invading  his  godson's  dominions,  laying  his  country  waste  with  fire  and  sword, 
and  imposing,  as  has  been  seen,  a  tribute  upon  him  and  his  subjects.  Elystan  Glodrydd  was  slain 
in  a  civil  broil  at  Cefn-di-goll  in  Montgomeryshire,  the  precise  time  of  his  death  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained. He  is  said  in  some  pedigrees  to  be  alive  in  the  time  of  Aeddan  ap  Blegored  in  the  year  1010, 
at  which  period,  if  he  was  born  in  027,  (the  second  year  of  his  godfather's  reign)  he  must  have  been 
eighty-three  years  of  age.  He  had  issue  Cadwgan,1  to  whom  he  gave  Radnorshire  and  the  greatest 
part  of  the  hundred  of  Builth,  and  from  him  the  male  line  continues  to  the  present  day,  as  will  be 
seen  when  we  come  to  the  family  of  the  Lloyds  of  Rhosferig  or  Rhos-Fferregs  ;  to  his  second  son 
Morgeneu  he  gave  his  possessions  in  North  Wales  bordering  on  Radnorshire  and  to  his  other  sons, 
different  parcels  of  his  territories,  thus  laying  a  certain  foundation  for  domestic  disputes  and  family 
squabbles,  and  of  course,  furnishing  an  irresistible  temptation  to  the  neighbouring  plunderers,  to  dis- 
member his  ill-gotten  kingdom  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  wrested  it  from  the  unfortunate    Dryffin. 

MERCIAN    INVASION    OF   THE    COUNTY. 

"  During  the  government  of  this  regulus,  Brecknockshire  was  invaded  by  Alfred  earl  of  Mercia  :  this 
event  happened,  according  to  Powel  and  Warrington,  in  the  year  982,  and  both  of  them  inform  us, 
that  the  Saxon  general  destroyed  the  town  of  Brecknock  ;  but  the  Brut  y  Tywysogion  or  Cradoc  of 
Lancarvan's  chronicle,  places  this  expedition  two  years  sooner,  and  with  more  correctness,  states  that 
the  country-  of  Brecknock,  for  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  town  was  even  then  built,  was  laid  waste 
by  the  Saxons.  They  were  soon  afterwards  defeated  by  the  united  forces  of  Hywel  prince  of  North 
Wales  and  Einion  the  son  of  Owen  prince  of  South  Wales  ;  the  latter,  a  promising  young  man,  met 
with  a  very  ungrateful  return  from  his  countrymen  :  he  was  treacherously  slain  by  the  nobles  or 
great  men  of  Gwent,  while  endeavouring  to  suppress  a  commotion,  though  he  seems  for  that  purpose 
to   have   made   use   of   no   other   means   than   argument   or   intreaties. 

Upon  the  death  of  Dryffin,  he  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Maenarch  or  Maenyrch  in  the  govern- 
ment of  Brecknockshire.  The  misfortune  of  his  ancestors,  or  his  own  inability  to  contend  with  his 
more  powerful  neighbours,  taught  him  to  seek  his  security  in  peace  :  he  lived  quietly  and  inoffen- 
sively within  his  little  territory  anil  instead  of  embroiling  himself  in  the  discord  or  civil  war  which 
agitated  the  minds  and  desolated  the  property  of  his  countrymen  of  that  day,  he  strove  only  to 
improve  and  repair  the  possessions  left  him.  which  he  considerably  enlarged  by  his  marriage  with 
Ehnnr  daughter  of  Einion  ap  Selyff.  lord  of  Cantreff-SelyfE.  She  was  the  sixteenth  from  Brychan 
and  sole  heiress  to  her  father,  who  was  the  fifteenth  from  Cradoc  Fraich-fras  :  in  the  issue  therefore 
of  this  marriage  flowed  the  blood  of  both  these  princes,  and  under  Maenarch  the  whole  of  the  present 
county  of  Brecknock,  after  an  interval  of  near  six  hundred  years,  became  at  length  united  and  subject 
io  tin-  control  of  one  man.  But  this  the  absurd  policy  of  the  times  would  not  long  permit  to 
continue  ;  accordingly  we  find  Drymbennog,  second  son  of  Dryffin,  in  possession,  not  many  years  after 
the    death    of    his    lather,    of    the    sovereignty    or    lordship    of    Cantreff-Selyff,    and   we    should    in    all   pro- 

I    From  him  are  li Jlj    descended   the  present   noble   English  Cradoe's  expression  here  describes  the  desolation  of  a  coun'ri/  and 

I'.-iniib    ..I   Cail.iL':in.  not    the    destruction    of    a    town:    his    words    are     "  diffeithiawd 

-    Whatever    merit    Powel    may    generally    be  entitled    to   as   a  Brecheinawc  :  "  diffeithiaw  is  to  convert  a  cultivated  or  inclosed 

translator,     tin-     Welsh     reader     cannot     avoid     reprobating   the  country   into    a   desert   or   waste,    and   the   termination   "awe" 

inattention    and     inaccuracies     observable    in    liis     book  ;     thus  (as  before  observed)  generally  implies  a  region. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  57 

bability  have  seen  the  natural  ill  consequences  of  such  a  partition,  if  the  arms  and  good  fortune  of 
the  Norman  invader  had  not  -non  afterwards  prevailed  ;  when  both  these  monarchs  in  miniature  were 
reduced    to   the   condition    of   subjects,    if   not    of   slaves,    to   the   conquerors. 

GREAT    BATTLE    AT    LLECHRYD. 

"We  now  proceed  to  the  last  of  the  British  race  who  won-  the  trappings  of  royalty,  or  exercised 
anything  like  sovereign  power  over  the  land  of  Brecknock.  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch,  soon  after  the  death 
of  his  lather,  married  Elinor,  daughter  of  Tewdwr  rnawr  and  sister  to  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr  prince  of 
South  Wales.  This  connection,  though  dictated  by  prudence  and  apparently  recommended  by  sound 
policy,  so  far  from  procrastinating  his  doom,  or  averting  the  blow  which  was  meditated  against  him, 
contributed  to  accelerate  his  ruin.  His  brother  in  law  was  an  able,  a  brave,  and  an  active  prince, 
but   he   was    the   child    of    misfortune. 

"  The  history  of  this  illustrious  family  is  too  intimately  blended  with  the  fate  of  Bleddin  to  be 
passed   over   unnoticed. 

"The  princes  of  South  Wales  descended  from  Hywel  dda,  having  been  long  excluded  from  their 
rights  by  the  capricious  succession  of  the  times,  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr  (\.n.  1076)  put  in  his  claim  and 
was  eleeted  prince  of  South  Wales  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  his  people.  According  to  Vaughan 
of  Hengwrt,  the  immediate  territories  of  this  prince  were  only  the  present  counties  of  Cardigan  and 
Carmarthen;  as  Pembroke,  Brecknock,  Gwent  and  Glewissig,  then  railed  Herefordshire  were  governed 
by  their  different  reguli,  though  there  is  no  doubt  that  they  all  acknowledged  the  paramount  authority 
of  the  prince  of  South  Wales.  It  might  reasonably  be  expected  that  a  title  thus  founded  upon  the 
fairest  and  most  honourable  basis,  the  approbation  and  free  choice  of  his  subjects,  would  have  been 
happy  and  permanent,  but  the  ill-fated  Rhys  was  destined  soon  to  feel  "the  unstable  slightness  " 
of  popular  favour,  and  to  furnish  posterity  with  one  more  example  of  the  vicissitudes  which  generally 
attend  the  fate  of  princes  in  a  barbarous  and  half  civilized  state  of  society.  For  a  while,  he  enjoyed 
his  sovereignty  without  disturbance  ;  at  length,  however,  the  sons  of  Bleddyn1  ap  Cynlin,  desirous 
of  recovering  those  right-;,  of  which  they  were  deprived  by  the  murder  of  their  father  and  the 
usurpation  of  Caeradog,  suddenly  raised  an  insurrection  in  South  Wales  against  Rhys,  who  being 
unprepared  to  resist  such  a  formidable  and  unexpected  attack,  was  compelled  to  retire  to  Ireland  for 
safety.  Here  he  met  with  a  hospitable  reception  from  Sittric12  king  of  Dublin,  who  had  married 
Nest,  one  of  his  sifters,  by  whose  friend-hip,  as  well  as  by  promises  of  liberal  rewards,  if  he  should 
succeed,   he  soon  raised  a  strong  army  of    irishmen  anil  ^cots,   and   was  enabled  once   more   to   set   up 

his   standard   in   Wales,    where    he    instantly    prepared   to   assert   his   rights    and   n ver    hi--   dominions. 

Upon  his  landing,  the  capricious  multitude,  who  had  a  little  while  before  deserted  him  without  a 
cause,  now  eagerly  flocked  to  him.  and  pressed  forward  with  ardour  in  his  support,  from  the  scene 
of  the  battle  which  afterwards  ensued,  it  should  seem  a-  if  he  began  his  march  at  Aberystwith  in 
Cardiganshire,  and  that  Cadwgan,  Riryd,  and  Madoc,  his  adversaries,  were  then  ravaging,  or  at  least 
tyrannizing,  over  the  territories  of  his  brother  in  law,  Bleddyn  ap  Maenarch  in  Brecknockshire,  who, 
upon  the  news  of  his  arrival  in  the  principality,  joined  him  with  all  the  force  he  could  raise.  The 
two  opposing  armies  met  at  a  place  called  by  Towel  corruptly,  Llech  y  creu,  but  more  correctly, 
Lleehyryd  or  Llechriri/rl,3  near  the  river  Wye,  in  the  parish  of  Disserth  in  Radnorshire:  here 
a  bloody  conflict  followed,  which  ended  in  the  defeat  of  the  sons  of  Bleddyn,  two  of  whom  were 
slain  in  the  field  of  battle,   from   thence  forward  called  Llechryd,   from  a  Cam  or  Llech  thrown  up  to 

1  Bleddyn  ap  Cynfin,  prince  of  North  Wales  anil  Powis  was  with  their  villain-,  cattle,  and  corn,  and  uave  also  silver  and  cold 
a--a--mated  b\  Rhys  the  son  of  Owain  ap  Edwin,  and  the  sufficient  to  build  the  church  and  the  whole  court."  Holinshed 
nobility  of  Ystradyw.  His  affability  of  manners  and  mild  says,  Sitric  was  governor  or  Kmu'  of  the  Danes  in  Northumber- 
government  had  endeared  him  to  his  countrymen,  but  he  land,  a-  well  as  king  of  Ireland,  about  the  year  926.  He  relates 
betrayed  their  liberties  and  debased  the  dignity  of  his  crown  by  a  story  of  hi-  being  poisoned  by  In-  wife   Beatrice,  daughter  of 

condescending    to    r ive    it     from     the    hereditary    enemy,    the  Athelstan,   king  >>f    England,   for   which   crime  she  was  punished 

English  ;  he  was  the  compiler  of  a  code  of  laws,  and  established  by  Aulafa  and  Godfrey,  his  sons,  in  a  very  singular  manner,  "she 

-cine    regulations    respecting    the    hards.     After    his    death,    hi-  was    -el    naked,"    says    he,    "upon  a  smythe's    cold    anville,  or 

kinsman   Trahaern   ap   Caeradog    being   supported    by    the    voice  stythie,  and  there   with  hard  rosted  eggs   being  taken  foorth  of 

of  the  people,  assumed  the  government   to   the  prejudice  of  his  the  hot  ymbers,  were  putte  under  her  arm  pitte-.  and  her  armes 

children.  fast  bound  to  her   bodie  with  a  corde,  and  so  in  that  state  she 

2  Sutric,  Sittric,  or  Sittricus,  -en  of  Awlaf  or  Clave  king  of  remavned  till  her  hfe  pas-ed  from  her  hedi."  The  Welsh  pedigrees 
Dublin,  assisted  Donagh,  first  bishop  of  Dublin,  to  build  the  called  Sittric  the  brother  in  law-  of  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr,  (q.  if  the 
cathedral  of  Christchureh  in  that  city,  instituted  for  regular  same  as  Hulin-hed\-  Sittne,  Saitrie,  K,.ndrie.  >.r  Wvjini  he  ..  1 1 , ■ ,  1 
canons  in  the  year   1038.     The  record  of  the  foundation  of  the  in  the  year  11142  or  1043. 

church  gives  the  following  account,  "  Sittrieus,  king  of  Dublin.  3   In  Powel's  Edition  of  Cradoe  of  Llancarvan,  printed  in  15S4. 

son  of  Ablab  or  Amlave,  earl  of  Dublin,  gave  to  the  Holy  Trinity  this  battle  is  said  to  have  been  fought  at  Llechryd  ;  Llech  y  Crue 

and  to  Donagh,  first  bishop  of  Dublin,  a  place  whe--^  the  arches  or  is,  a  corruption  of  a  later  edition,  copied  over  and  over  a£rain, 

vaults   are  founded,    to    build    the   church   of    tie-    Holy    Trinity,  by  subsequent  authors,  commentators,  annotators,  etc. 
together  with  the  lands  of  Beal,  Duleh,  Rechere,  Port  Rahern, 


58  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

the  memory  of  Riryd,1  who  fell  there.  Cadwgan,  who  escaped  with  his  life,  survived  to  experience 
the  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  and  to  become  alternately  a  prince  and  an  outlaw,  the  general  of  an 
army,   and  the  chief   of  a  troop   of  Banditti. 

"  Rhys,  thus  fully  reinstated  in  his  principality,  dismissed  his  Irish  and  Scotch  friends,  satisfied 
with  the  result  of  the  expedition  and  the  recompense  made  them  for  their  assistance;  to  some  he 
gave  lands  in  Wales,  where  they  became  settlers.  In  this  number  was  Tdio  Wyllt,  or  the  wild,  earl 
of  Desmond,  on  whom,  with  the  consent  of  Bleddin,  it  must  be  presumed,  he  bestowed  the  lordship 
of  Llvwel  in  Brecknockshire.  The  son  of  this  Idio  was  named  Moreiddig,  Warwyn  or  Whitenape,  who 
marrying  Catherine  the  widow  of  Thomas,  lord  Lacy  of  the  Golden  Vale  in  Herefordshire,  became 
the  ancestors  of  the  Parrys  of  Boston  in  that  county  and  Llandevailog  tre'r  graig  in  Brecknock- 
shire. 

GRIFFITH    AP    MEREDITH    BEHEADED. 

"The  sunshine  of  peace,  which  had  faintly  begun  to  gleam  on  the  reign  of  Rhys,  was  of  short 
continuance.  Factions  raised  among  his  own  rebellious  and  restless  nobles,  encouraged  and  supported 
by  the  court  of  London,  which  had  long,  though  hitherto  unsuccessfully,  plotted  the  reduction  of 
Wales,  continually  disturbed  his  mind,  and  finally  ended  in  his  destruction.  Llewelyn  and  Einion, 
sons  of  Cadifor  ap  Collwyn  lord  of  Dyved,  having,  it  seems,  conceived  some  disgust  against  their 
sovereign,  entered  into  a  confederacy  against  him  with  Griffith  ap  Meredith,  a  nobleman  of  weight 
in  his  country,  whom  they  prevailed  upon  to  engage  in  their  designs  and  to  assist  them  in  their 
insurrection  :  thus  supported,  they  marched  suddenly  to  Llandidoch,  or  according  to  Warrington, 
Llandudoch  or  St.  Doginaol's  in  Pembrokeshire,  where  Rhys  then  resided,  and  commenced  hostilities 
against  him  unprepared,  as  they  supposed,  for  their  reception.  But  experience  had  now  taught  him 
to  guard  against  the  open  attacks,  as  well  as  the  secret  machinations  of  his  enemies,  he  therefore 
bravely  met  them  in  the  field,  and,  after  a  smart  action,  entirely  defeated  these  rebels  with  very 
considerable  loss  on  their  side.  Griffith  was  taken  prisoner  and  immediately  executed,  or  as  one  copy 
of  Cradoc  of  Llancarvan  has  it,  he  was  made,  shorter*  by  the  head.  Einion,  afterwards  notorious 
by  the  name  of  Einion  Fradwr,  or  the  traitor,  fled  to  Jestin  ap  Gwrgan  lord  or  prince  of  Glamorgan, 
who  was  then  at  enmity  with  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr  :  this  regulus  was  descended  from  the  antient  princes 
of  Gwent  and  Morganwg,  and  it  is  said,  resided  principally  at  Cardiff.  The  cause  of  the  quarrel  is 
differently  related  by  the  chronicles  of  the  times,  and  must  at  last  remain  uncertain  ;  some  attribute 
it  to  a  jealousy  entertained  by  Jestin,  who  accused  Rhys  of  too  great  intimacy  with  his  wife.  This 
however  is  improbable,  if  not  absurd;  we  do  not  hear  that  there  was  ever  any  intercourse  between 
them  or  their  families,  and  Rhys  at  this  very  time  was  upwards  of  eighty  years  of  age  :  it  seems 
therefore  most  likely,  that  a  question  about  a  boundary  or  a  sheep-walk  produced  the  squabble  between 
these  great  and  mighty  potentates.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  is  clear  that  Jestyn  was  a  most  abandoned 
character,  dissolute  in  his  morals  and  oppressive  in  his  government,  debauching,  either  by  open 
violence  or  secret  intrigue,  the  wives  and  daughters  of  his  neighbours  ;  yet  has  this  reprobate,  for 
some  unaccountable  reason  or  other,  been  considered  as  one  of  the  progenitors  of  the  five  royal 
tribes  of  Wales,  and  several  of  his  posterity  remain  in  Glamorganshire  to  this  day,  who  trace  with 
much  vanity  their  descent  from  him,  and  boast,  as  an  honour,  that  the  blood  of  such  a  scoundrel 
continues  to  flow  in  their  veins.  The  court  of  such  a  prince  was  a  proper  receptacle  for  traitors  : 
accordingly  we  find  that  Einion  was  kindly  received  and  hospitably  entertained  there  by  the  un- 
principled tyrant  of  Gwent,  who  readily  entered  into  all  his  designs  against  Rhys  and  promised  him 
his  assistance.  Too  weak,  or  too  timid  to  meet  the  veteran  warrior  in  the  field  with  their  own 
forces.  Einion,  whose  only  passion  was  revenge  and  who  had  abjured  his  country,  suggested  an  ex- 
pedient which,  at  the  same  time  that  it  gratified  his  ruling  passions,  and  for  a  short  time  indulged 
the    pride    of    his    protector,    ended   in    the   subjugation   of   his   country,    and   left   both   dependent   upon 

'    At  Abernant   y  beddau,  or  the  conflux  of  the  brook  of  the  graves,    in    Cwmytoiddwr   in    Radnorshire,    about   six    miles    from 
Llechryd  are  I  hree  stones,  each  about  one  foot  high,  placed  triangularly,  concerning  which  there  is  the  following  traditionary  distich. 


Ma.-   tri    hedd   tribedo; 

Ar    Lannerch   dirion    feillionog 

Lie  claddwyd  y  tri  Chawr  mawr  o  Freehinio 

Owen,  Milfydd,  a  Madog. 


There  arc  three  graves  placed  triangularly 

Upon  a  pleasant  green,  where  the  trefoil  grows. 

Where  the  three  mighty  chiefs  of  (or  from)  Brecknockshire  were 

buried. 
Owen,  Milfydd,  and  Madoc. 

If  Cadwgan  had  I u  slain  in  this  engagement,  we   should  have  conceived   that  Cadwgan,   Riryd,   and  Madoc,   were    buried    where 

these  stones  were  placed,  and  we  are  still  inclined  to  think  they  commemorate  the  defeat  and    flight  of  those  three  princes,  who 
marched  from   Breconshire  to  meet  Rees  ap  Tewdwr,  and  that  the  lines  have  been  corrupted  in  the  course  of  time. 

2  From  this  as  well  as  several  other  phrases,  which  occur  in  that  which  precedes  it,  which  was  extracted  from  the  Llyfr  Coch 
the  cony  of  the  chronicle  of  Aberpergwm  or  Llangrallo,  (see  o  Hergest,  or  at  least,  that  considerable  alterations  have  been 
Myf.  Arch.  Vol.  -.)  we  suspect  that  this  MS.  is  of  later  date  than     made  to  it  in  a  modern  hand. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  59 

the   mercy   and    liberality    of    foreigners,    whose   language,    customs   and    manners,    were   widely    different 
from  those  to  which  the  Britons  had   been  long  habituated,  and  to  which  they  were  warmly  attached. 

EINION    THE    ENGLISHMAN    DEFEATS    RHYS    AV   TEWDWR. 

'•  Einion  had  been  an  officer  in  the  English  army,  had  served  under  the  king  of  England  in  France 
and  other  countries,  and  was  a  favourite  in  the  court  of  London;  it,  was  therefore  agreed  thai  he 
should  use  his  interest  with  some  of  the  Norman  nobles  to  invite  them  to  join  with  him  against 
the  prince  of  South  Wales.  To  reward  him  for  this  inestimable  kindness,  and  to  stimulate  these 
patriotic  efforts.  .Icstyn  promised  Einion  bis  daughter  Nest  in  marriage,  together  with  the  lordship 
of  Miscin  in  Glamorganshire  as  a  portion.  The  task  he  undertook  was  not  difficult;  an  adventurer 
of  the  name  of  Robert  Fitzhammon'  readily  engaged  in  the  enterprise,  and  prevailed 
upon  several  of  the  Norman  chieftains  and  their  followers  to  accompany  him.  Aided  by  the  number 
as  well  as  the  discipline  of  these  soldiers  of  fortune,  the  confederates  inarched  into  the  territories 
of  Rhys  and  laid  waste  all  before  them  with  fire  and  sword,  who,  upon  his  part,  being  soon  roused 
by  the  intelligence  he  received,  and  indignant  at  the  injuries  his  country  sustained,  once  more  pre- 
pared to  meet  the  invaders.  The  two  armies  encountered  each  other  at  a  place  called  Hirwain- 
\Vrgan,  a  large  plain  on  the  confines  of  Glamorganshire  and  Breeonshire,  on  the  south  western 
boundary  of  the  latter  county;  here,  the  good  genius  of  Rhys  finally  deserted  him,  and  from  this 
time  little  more  than  a  titular  sovereignty  remained  with  a  few  of  his  descendants.  After  a  bloody 
battle  (A.D.  1091)  his  troops  were  completely  routed,  and  according  to  the  chronicle  last  quoted 
he  himself  was  compelled  to  fly  to  Glyn  Rhodneu2  in  Glamorganshire,  where  he  was  overtaken 
and    beheaded   at    a   place,    from    thence    called    Pen    Rhys    or    Rhys's   head. 

"  This  account,  however,  of  his  flight  and  death  will  appear  extremely  improbable,  if  not  in- 
credible, to  those  who  are  acquainted  with  the  topography  of  the  country  :  independent  of  the 
contradictory  statement  given  by  historians  of  the  time  and  manner  of  his  death.  Hirwain-Wrgan,3 
as  has  been  before  observed,  is  on  the  south  western  confines  of  Breeonshire  ;  part  of  this  field 
is  situate  in  that  county.  Glyn-Rhondda  is  ten  or  twelve  miles  eastward  of  this  plain  and  nearer 
Cardiff  :  consequently  every  step  which  Rhys  must  have  taken  in  the  flight,  as  here  set  down, 
brought  him  nearer  to  the  lion's  den.  The  chronicle  of  Jeuan  of  Brechfa  says,  he  was  slain  in  the 
field  of  battle.  George  Owen  Harry,  in  his  Well  Springe  of  True  Nobilitie,  says  '  he  was  put  to 
flight  by  Robert  Fitzhammon  and  twelve  knights,  who  came  to  the  aid  of  Justin  ap  Gwrgan  lord 
of  Glamorgan,  but  after  goeinge  to  aide  Bleddin  ap  Maenareh,  his  brother-in-law,  he  was  slaine.' 
The  tradition  of  Brecknockshire  to  which  Hugh  Thomas  gives  credit,  informs  us  that  the  engagement 
between  Bleddin  ap  Maenareh  and  Rhys  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Normans  under  Bernard  Newmarch 
on  the  other,  took  place  within  two  or  three  miles  of  the  present  town  of  Brecknock,  where,  Thomas 
says,  the  village  and  range  of  hills  adjoining  the  action  are  still,  in  remembrance  of  this  said  event, 
called  Battle,  a  well  within  the  hamlet.  Pen  Sir  Rhys,  or  the  well  of  Sir  Rhys's  head,  and  the  lane 
from  Brecon  to  Battle,  Heol  y  Cymry,  or  the  Welshmen's  lane.  All  this  is  perfectly  correct,  as  far 
as  it  relates  to  the  well  and  the  lane  ;  yet  the  chapel  there,  was  not  so  called  from  this  or  any 
other  battle,  but  being  dependent  upon,  and  a  hamlet  of  the  parish  of  Saint  John  the  Evangelist 
in  Brecon,  which  church  and  monastery  was  a  cell  to  Battle  in  Surrey,  this  chapel  received  that 
name    in   compliment    to   the    religious    house    to    which   the    mother   church    appertained. 

BERNARD    NEWMARCH    ENTERS    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"  The  fact  then  probably  was.  that  Rhys  after  his  deteat  fled  to  Caerbannau,  or  as  it  was  soon 
afterwards  corruptly  called,  Caerwong,  at  that  time  his  brother  in  law's  residence  and  strong  hold, 
and  shut  himself  up  with  him.  In  the  following  year  (1092),  allured  by  the  success  of  Robert  Fitz- 
hammon and  his  accomplices,  and  perhaps  invited  by  them  to  complete  the  conquest  of  the  prin- 
cipality, another  swarm  of  freebooters  entered  into  Brecknockshire,  commanded  by  Bernard  New- 
march  or  Bernardus  de  novo  .Mereatu,  and  played  the  same  game  with  equal  success,  though  perhaps 
with  less  colour  of  right,  as  Fitzhammon  did  in  Glamorganshire.  All  historians  are  agreed  as  to  the 
consequences  of  this  irruption,  but  none  of  them  have  transmitted  to  us  the  occurrences  which 
preceded  the  conquest,  or  attempted  minutely  to  describe  the  field  of  battle  where  the  fate  of 
Bleddin  was  decided  :  on  conjecture  therefore  in  a  great  measure,  assisted  here  and  there  by  a 
glimmering    of    information    from    the    broken    and    unconnected    records    of    our    meagre    chronicles    and 

1  The  Brut    y    Tywysogion     rails    him    Cefnderu  v     Brenliin          3  Hirwaun-Wigan  (the  long  Meadow  of  Gurgan).     Gurgan  ab 

Coeh,   cousin   to   the' red   haired   king,    Win    Rufus.      Myf.    Arch.      Ithel  gave  the  pi ailed    the    Long   Meadow  of  Gwrgan  to   his 

Vol.    2,   p.    'AH.  poor  subjects  and  to   all   other  Welshmen    tor    raising  corn   and 

2  Glyn  Rhondda.  breeding  sheep  and  cattle.     (Genealogy  of  Kmgs  of  Glamorgan — 

Idlo  MS.  page  377). 


CO 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


MSS.,  must  depend  whatever  knowledge  can  now  be  derived  as  to  the  incidents  that  happened  at 
this  period.  In  the  copy  of  Cradoc  taken  from  the  Llyfr  coch  o  Hergest,  and  which  as  before  ob- 
served, seems  to  be  of  higher  antiquity  and  more  correct  than  the  Aberpergwm  MS.,  it  is  said,  '  Deng 
mlynedd  a  phedwar  ugain  a  mil  oedd  oed  Crist  pan  las  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr  Brenhin  Deheubarth  gan 
y  Ffrancod  a  oedd  yn  preswylio  Brecheiniog  '  (in  the  year  of  Christ  1090,  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr  prince 
of    South    Wales    was    slain    by   the   Frenchmen,    who    inhabited    Brecknockshire).1 

HIS    FIGHT   WITH    BLEDDIN    AP    MAENAKCH. 

"  If  this  account  then  is  to  be  depended  upon,  it  may  be  true  that  the  battle  in  which  Rhys 
was  slain  was  fought  near  the  village  of  that  name,  yet  it  was  not  between  him  on  the  one  side,  and 
Fitzhammon  and  Einion  on  the  other,  but  between  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch  and  Bernard  Newmarch  : 
after  a  survey  of  the  ground  where  this  battle  is  supposed  to  have  taken  place,  we  may  perhaps 
be  allowed  to  indulge  in  an  imaginary,  though  probable  description  of  the  encounter.  It  has  been 
just  hinted  that  this  expedition  of  Bernard  was  concerted  between  him  and  Fitzhammon,  or  at  least 
that  the  success  of  the  latter  led  to  the  invasion  of  Brecknockshire  ;  in  his  route  therefore  from 
England,  the  conqueror  of  this  county  very  naturally  called  upon  his  countrymen  in  Glamorganshire, 
who,  if  they  did  not  join,  at  least  so  far  assisted  him  as  to  point  out  the  road  taken  by  Rhys 
in  his  flight  from  Hirwain-Wrgan.  Pursuing  his  steps,  the  invader  came  to  Caerbannau,  which  being 
too  strongly  fortified  by  nature  as  well  as  art  to  promise  success  in  an  attack  on  the  western  side, 
it  should  seem  that  the  Normans  made  a  feint  of  filing  off  northward,  along  a  ridge  parallel  with 
the  river  Escir,  as  if  they  intended  proceeding  towards  the  Eppynt  hills  and  the  hundred  of  Builth. 
On  the  other  or  eastern  side  of  the  river,  where  the  British  troops  were  posted,  the  lane  called  Heol 
y  Cymri,  as  far  as  it  bears  that  name,  runs  parallel  with  this  supposed  march  of  the  Normans. 
Along  this  lane  the  Britons  proceeded,  watching  the  motions  of  the  enemy,  but  concealed  from  them 
by  higher  ground  on  the  left  hand,  so  that  apprehending  no  opposition,  Bernard  and  his  forces 
attempted  to  cross  the  Escir  through  a  wood,  from  this  event  called  Cwmgwern  y  gad,  now  corruptly 
Cwmgwingad,  or  the  wood  of  the  vale  of  the  battle,  opposite  the  mansion  house  of  the  late  Colonel, 
and  subsequently,  Mrs.  Chabbert.  Here  how  ever  they  were  observed  by  some  of  the  British  scouts 
upon  the  opposite  eminence,  when  the  Welsh  army  pouring  down  the  common  between  Battle  village 
and  Mrs.  Chabbert 's,  must  certainly  have  attacked  the  enemy  to  great  advantage  ;  but  the  discipline 
of  the  Normans  prevailed,  the  assailants  were  driven  back  and  in  this  retreat  or  flight,  tradition 
informs  us  Rhys  lost  his  head  near  a  well  on  the  common  just  mentioned,  called  Ffynnon  Pen 
Rhys,  or  Ffynnon  Sir  Rhys.  The  fury  of  the  battle  ceased  not  till  the  residence  of  Bleddin  was 
attacked  on  the  eastern  side,  where  it  was  most  assailable  and  where  he  hiruself,  as  we  learn  from 
Hugh  Thomas  as  well  as  some  other  MSS.,  was  slain  while  gallantly  defending  his  life,  his 
liberty,  and  his  country  against  a  horde  of  robbers,  who  had  no  pretence  or  motive  for  hostilities, 
except  a  savage  and  unjustifiable  love  of  plunder,  or  any  argument  to  support  them  but  the  sword.2 

Thus  fell  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch,3  and  with  him  perished  the  independence  of  Brecheiniog  as 
a  British  state  or  province  :  from  henceforward  we  shall  see  it  subject  to  foreign  masters  and 
governed    by    strange    laws. 


1  The  same  thing  is  asserted  in  the  anonymous  chronicle  in 
Leland  "  Res  films  Tewder  a  Francis  qui  in  Brechinaue  habitabant 
occiditur."  See  also  the  Brut  >/  Sat  sm/i  in  the  Myfyrian  ArchcBO- 
logy.  v.  2,  p.  527,  which  informs  11s.  that  Rhys  was  killed  by  the 
Frenchmen  {meaning  certainly  Normans),  who  lived  in  Breck- 
nockshire, 

2  A  house  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Battle,  called  Glywdy  is 
generally  supposed  to  have  been  the  station  of  a  British  sentinel, 
and  tho  word  to  be  derived  from  the  watch  word,  a  glywi  di  ? 
— dost  thou  hear  ?  lint  however  firmly  established  this  defini- 
tion may  appear  to  be.  it  does  not  seem  well  founded  ;  this 
station  must  have  been  in  the  rear  of  the  British  army  ;  there  is 
no  eminence  or  disgwylfa  near  it,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  situated 
at  the  foot  of  a  hill.     Glywdy  therefore,  in  all  probability,  is  only 


a  corruption  of  Glawdy  or  Glawty.  an  outhouse  or  place  to  shelter 
cattle,  or  preserve  implements  of  husbandry  from  the  rain. 

;;  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch  was  buried  as  Ystradfflur  or  Strata 
Florida  abbey  in  I'aerdiganshire,  which  was  built  by  his  brother 
in  law  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr,  and  endowed  in  1164  by  Rhys  ap 
Griffith,  who  styles  himself  the  founder,  in  his  charter  preserve! 
in  the  Monaxticon.  Leland  in  his  Collectnnra,  vol.  1.  p.  45,  mor.i 
correctly  calls  "  Resus  filius  Theodori  princeps  Suth-WalliB 
primus  fundator,"  of  this  monastery.  Bleddin  left  two  sons, 
Gwrgan,  from  whom  are  descended  the  Wogans  of  Pembroke- 
shire and  several  families  in  Brecknockshire,  and  Cradoc  whose 
issue  (if  it  has  not  failed)  from  the  continual  change  of  names, 
cannot  now  be  traced. 


"w^m 


CHAPTER  V. 

From  the  Conquest  by  Bernard  Ne,vmarch.>  to  the  Accession  of  the  Lordship  of  Brecknock  by  Humphrey  de  Bohun 
(the  sixth  of  that  Namei,  in  Right  of  his  Wife  Elinor,  one  of  the  Daughters  of  William  de  Breos. 

SEVERAL  o!  our  Welsh  pedigrees  make  Bernard  Newmarch  to  be  uterine  brother  to  William  the 
Conqueror,  though  they  are  not  confirmed  in  the  assertion  by  any  of  the  English  historians. 
Mr.  Collinson,  the  author  of  the  History  of  Somersetshire,  says  bis  name  was  Pancewolt  and 
thai  he  held  the  land-  nf  Dunkerton  near  Bath  of  one  Turstin  Fitzrolf,  a  Norman  baron,  who  obtained 
that  manor  of  the  Conqueror,  but  that  he  afterwards  took  the  name  of  de  Novo  Mercatu  or  of  the 
New  Market,  under  which  he  occurs  as  a,  witness  to  King  William's  charter  to  the  monks  of  Battle;  be 
is  also  called  Newmarch  and  Necmarch  in  the  roll  of  Battle  Abbey,  copied  by  Stowe  in  his  Chronicle. 
Bernard  Pancewolt,  besides  Dunkerton.  held  under  the  same  Fitzrolf,  as  appears  by  Doomsday  Book, 
(iillingham  in  Dorsetshire,  and  llildeisley  in  ( iloucestershire,  and  of  the  Crown  he  also  held  several 
manors  in  Sussex  and  Froxfield  in  Wilts,  but  we  have  still  to  learn  Mr-.  Collinson's  authority  for 
representing  Pancewolt  as  the  same  person  with  the  conqueror  of  Breconshire.  The  assertion  of  Sir 
Robert  Atkyns,  that  his  descendants  inherited  the  manor  of  Dyrham  in  (llouei-stershire,  -rem-,  to  rest 
upon  no  surer  foundation.  In  the  insurrection  excited  against  William  Rufus,  by  his  uncle  Odo,  in 
favour  of  Duke  Robert  (1088),  we  find  Bernard  de  Newmarch  assooiatmg  with  Ralph  de  .Mortimer, 
Roger  de  Laci  and  other  barons,  doing  considerable  mischief  in  Worcestershire  and  Herefordshire ;  but 
by  the  exertions  of  the  King,  aided  by  Lanfranc,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  whose  influence  over  the 
English  nation  was  very  considerable,  they  were  beaten  and  repulsed,  and  afterwards  returned  to  their 
allegiance. 

BUILDING    OF    BRECKNOCK    CASTLE. 

"  Upon  the  defeat  and  death  of  Bleddyn,  Bernard  Newmarch  disliking  the  situation  of  Caerbannau> 
then  or  since  corruptly  called  Caervong,  caused  it  to  be  razed  to  the  ground,  and  following  the  course 
of  the  river  Usk  for  three  miles  downwards,  he  crossed  that  river,  as  there  are  reasons  to  believe, 
some  tew  yards  below  a  mill  called  Usk  mill.2  An  old  deed  in  our  possession,  of  the  date  of 
1406,  describes  some  lands  which  arc  thereby  conveyed  to  one  of  the  Havards  of  Cwrt  John  Young  (a 
mansion  formerly  erected  near  the  spot)  as  extending  from  Benni  on  the  west,  to  Bernardys  fordi  on 
the  east.  Here,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Usk,  the  Conquerer  built  a  strong  castle  on  an  eminence 
and  lixed  his  residence,  and  whatever  materials  were  worth  carrying  or  preserving,  he  removed  from 
the  old  town,  and  employed  in  the  erection  of  his  new  fortress,  or  in  building  habitations  for  his 
followers  and  dependants. 

GIFTS   OF    MANORS    TO   NORMANS. 

'•To  the  knights  and  principal  gentlemen  who  accompanied  him  in  his  expedition,  he  proceeded  to 
distribute  the  domain  he  had  acquired,  agreeably  to  the  feudal  system  then  prevailing,  reserving  to 
himself  the  principal  parts,  with  the  seigniory  of  the  whole.  To  Sir  Reginald  Awbrey,  he  gave  the 
manors  of  Slwch  and  Abercynrig  ;  to  Sir  Humphrey  Bourghill  or  Burghill,  the  manor  of  Crickhowel;  to 
Sir  Peter  Gunter3  the  manor  from  him  called  Tregunter  or  Gunterstone ;  to  Sir  Miles  Picard,  de 
Picarde  or  Pitcher,  the  manor  of  Scethrog ;  to  Sir  John  Walbieffe  or  Walbeoff4  the  manor  of  Llan- 
hamlach  and  Llanvihangei  tal  y  llyn  ;  to  Sir  Humphrey  Rollers,  the  manor  of  Tredustan  ;  to  Sir  Walter 
Havard,  the  manor  of  Pontwylym  ;  to  Sir  Richard  de  Bois,  the  manor  called  from  him  Trebois  ;  to 
Sir  Richard  Peyton,  the  manor  from  him  also  called  Peytin  ;  to  Sir  John  Skull,  the  manors  of  Bolgoed 
and  Crai ;  to  Sir  Thomas,  or  as  others,  Sir  Richard  Bullen,  or  de  Boulogne,  the  manor  of  Wern  fawr  : 
to  Sir  Philip  Walwyn,  the  manor  of  Hay;  to  Sir  Hugh  Surdwal,  the  manor  of  Aberescir  ;  to  Sir  Giles 
Pierrepoint,  otherwise  Parkville,  the  manor  of  Gileston  ;  and  to  Walter  de  Cropus,  lands  in  Llansaintfread. 

I  Notwithstanding    all   writers  have   placed    th aquest    'if  site    where  now  (1900)   is   the   f ler  to  tin-    Brecknock   ('anal,  at 

Breconshire    about    the   year  1092,    there    are    win.'    reasons  for  Newton  Pool 

believing  that  that  event  as  well  as  the  reduction   <>f  Glamorgan-  3   rrt  o-    Gunter    family    still    exist;    I    il.    Gunter,    MI'.,   wa 

shire  occurred  some  few  years  sooner:   for    in    loss.    Bernard    de  personal  friend  of  the  first   Baron  Glan 

Newmarch    gives    Glazburv   and    the    tythes    of   the   lord-hip  of  *   The  Wall fs  are  not    yet    extinct.      A  Walbeof  was    schooi 

Brecon,  to  Serlo  the  abbot  and  monks  of  Gloucestershire ;  and  in  fellow  of  the  late  Captain  J.   Bailey,    K.X..    I. -it    sank   mi-    wan 

the  samo  year,   we  find  turn  ravaging  the   borders  of   Wales,   in  In  lss4  a  woman  named  Walbj   asked  relief  at  Crickhowell.    She 

conjunction  with  the  friends  of  Robert  of  N-a-mandy.  said  the  family  name  was  Walbeof,  but  her  husband  had   altered 

a  This  mill  was  standing  in  ruins  some   few  years  ago,   on  the  it  because  people  laughed  at  it. 


62  THE     HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

The  descendants  of  most  of  these  Normans  continued  in  the  country  and  the  neighbourhood  in 
1805,  though  several  of  them  had  changed  their  names  according  to  the  Welsh  custom  ;  but  the 
Peytons  and  Pierrepoints1  soon  failed  or  quitted  the  principality. 

Bernard's  grant  to  gwrgan. 
"Some  MSS.  inform  us  that  Gwrgan  the  eldest  son  of  Bleddin  made  attempts  to  recover  his  father's 
dominions,  yet  without  success;  if  this  was  the  case,  Bernard  behaved  to  him  with  a  liberality  not 
very  common  in  those  days,  for  though  he  kept  him  pretty  much  under  his  eye,  and  he  was  con- 
sidered as  a  kind  of  state  prisoner  in  his  castle  and  town  of  Brecon,  he  gave  him  the  lands  and 
revenues  arising  from  the  manors  of  Blanllyfni,  Aberllyfni,  and  part  of  Llanvihangel  tal  y  llyn.  Cradoc 
had  lands  assigned  him  in  the  hilly  parts  of  the  country,  and  his  uncle  Drymbenog,  second  brother  to 
his  father,  was  permitted  to  enjoy  as  much  of  the  lordship  of  Cantreff-Selyff  as  remained  after  the 
slices  cut  out  for  the  Norman  knights.  Such  conduct  towards  an  unfortunate  family,  whom  the 
chances  of  war  had  thus  thrown  into  his  power,  reflects  no  inconsiderable  degree  of  credit  upon  the 
Conqueror,  and  in  some  measure  wipes  off  the  stain  which  his  usurpation  throws  upon  him  ;  for 
though  it  be  admitted  that  Gwrgan  was  narrowly  watched  and  not  permitted  to  stir  abroad  without 
the  company  of  two  Norman  knights,  yet  when  we  recollect  the  precarious  situation  in  which  Bernard 
stood,  and  the  difficulties  by  which  he  was  surrounded  on  every  side  in  the  maintenance  of  his  newly 
acquired  territory,  it  must  be  confessed  that  want  of  caution  would  have  been  a  want  of  sense.  For 
notwithstanding  victory  had  hitherto  attended  his  standard,  and  we  have  seen  him  succeed  with  a 
celerity  and  to  an  extent  beyond  his  most  sanguine  expectations,  yet  the  implacable  aversion  of  the 
natives    to  a  foreign  yoke  must  have  rendered  his  tenure  very  far  from  being  secure  and  undisturbed. 

insurrection  in  1094. 

"As  a  proof  of  this,  we  hear  that  in  the  year  1094,  the  men  of  Brecknockshire,  in  concert  with  those  of 
Gwent  and  Gower,  upon  the  death  of  William  Fitzbaldwyn  (whose  name  it  seems  was  a  terror  to  the 
Welsh),  attacked  their  invaders  in  all  directions,  defeating  them  in  several  engagements  and  expelled 
them  from  the  country.  Loth,  however,  to  give  up  those  possessions  to  which  they  conceived  they 
were  entitled,  by  a  right  frequently  recognised  by  the  soldier  though  the  lawyer  sometimes  hesitates  in 
admitting  it,  they  returned  from  England  with  an  immense  army  of  their  countrymen  and  Saxons, 
threatening  to  extirpate  the  Britons  for  their  inveterate  "  pervicacity .' '  But  whether  the  latter  had 
now  acquired  a  superior  knowledge  of  discipline  from  their  conquerors,  or  a  sense  of  their  wrongs  had 
inspired  them  with  a  determination  to  conquer  or  die,  or  both  these  causes  contributed  to  their 
success,  they  met  and  defeated  the  assailants  at  a  place  called  by  different  authors  Celli  larfawc, 
Celli  Darfawc,  and  Celli  carnawc,2  and  upon  their  endeavouring  to  rally,  one  of  the  Welsh  chronicles 
tells  us,  the  British  army,  making  a  feint  of  retiring  into  the  mountains  of  Breeonshire,  by  this 
stratagem  induced  the  English  to  follow  them,  when  they  were  again  attacked  in  a  disadvantageous 
position  in  Gelli-gaer  (a  parish  in  Glamorganshire  on  the  confines  of  Breeonshire),  and  totally  defeated 
with  the  loss  of  many  of  their  leaders,  among  whom  were  Roger  Montgomery  earl  of  Arundel,  William 
Fitz-Eustace  Earl  of  Gloucester,  Arnold  de  Harcourt  and  Neal  le  Viscompte,  who  were  all  slain  in  the 
battle. 

"  The  scattered  remains  of  their  forces  attempted  to  reach  England,  but  were  intercepted  by  Griffith 
and  Ivor,  the  sons  of  Idnerth  ap  Cadwgan,  at  a  place  called  Aberllech  in  Monmouthshire,  where  the 
Welsh  again  triumphed  and  satiated  their  revenge  with  the  blood  of  their  late  masters,  so  that  for 
some  time  no  safety  remained  for  those  Normans  who  continued  in  the  country,  but  such  as  their 
stone  walls  and  castles  afforded  them.  Within  these  strongholds  they  lived,  alternately  in  a  state  of 
gloomy  grandeur  and  sulky  silence,  or  brutal  inebriety,  and  from  thence  they  occasionally  sallied  forth 
in  large  bodies  to  desolate  the  country  and  plunder  the  inhabitants,  depending,  like  other  beasts  of 
prey,  chiefly  upon  the  success  of  these  kind  of  expeditions  for  provisions.  It  was  in  one  of  these 
sorties,  probably  from  the  garrison  of  the  castle  of  Brecon  (1098)  that  Cadwgan  the  son  of  Bleddin 
was  slain  by  the  followers  or  friends  of  Bernard  Newmarch,  though  Powel,  from  what  authority  we 
know  not,  attributes  his  death  to  treachery. 

BERNARD    RELIEVED    BY   ROGER    DE    NEWBURGH. 

"The  Welsh  writers  are  so  elated  with  the  temporary  blaze  of  patriotism  and  valour,  which  shone 
among  their   countrymen  at   this   period,   that   they   forget  to  give   us   any   account   how  the   Normans 

1  It  is  remarkable  that  this  name  (certainly  not  a  very  common  now  remain  ;  they  have  not  changed  their  names,   but  (which  is 

one)  should  be  found  in  Brecon  as  late  as  the  year  H48,  asappears  rather  extraordinary)  they  have  picked  up  a  Welsh  motto,  "Trwy 

by  a  charter  of  that  date  from  the  duke  of  Buckingham  to   the  rhinwedd  gwaed,"  of  noble  blood,  or  of  the  blood  of    those  who 

borough  of  Brecon,    m    which,  among  other   English  names,   are  are  much  above  the  vulgar :   "  Fine  words,  I  wonder   where  they 


found  those  of  John    IVrrepoint,   senior,  and  Jolin   Pierrepoint,       stole  'em. 

junior.      Sir  Philip  Walwyn  or  his  descendants  soon  removed  from  "   Recte  Gelligarnog  or  garneddog,   the   wood   of   the   mounds 

Brecknockshire  and  settled  in  Herefordslure,  where  lhs  posterity       or  heaps  of  stones  or  tumuli. 


THE     HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  63 

regained  their  authority,  and  the  English  historians  are  too  busily  employed  with  the  transactions  of 
their  kings  upon  the  Continent,  where  they  were  now  become  of  considerable  weitdit  and  importance, 
to  trouble  themselves  with  recording  the  incidents  occurring  in  a  petty  warfare  among  the  mountains 
of  Wales.  Tt  is  not  clear  how  far  Bernard  was  implicated  or  what  losses  lie  sustained  in  these  attacks 
of  the  Welsh.  We  have  seen  that  bis  territories  were  one  of  the  objects  against  which  their  forces 
were  directed  and  through  which  they  must  have  marched,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he  composed 
part  of  the  army,  or  was  concerned  in  the  affair  of  Gelli  garnog  or  Aberllech  ;  certain  however  it  is, 
that  soon  after  this  event,  he  recovered  his  influence  and  power  over  his  conquests,  which  he  after- 
wards   confirmed    by    his    marriage.       If    was    perhaps    in    the    latter    end    of    the    eleventh,    or    very    s 1 

after  the  commencement  of  the  twelfth  century,  that  Roger1  de  Newburgh  came  to  the  assistance 
of  Bernard  de  Newmarch,  then  nearly  in  a  state  of  siege  in  his  castle,  and  as  the  men  of  Gower  had 
ravaged  his  possessions  and  supported  his  rebellious  subjects  (as  he  may  have  called  them)  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  after  extricating  himself  out  of  his  troubles  in  Breconshire,  and  bringing  the  natives  once 
more  under  subjection,  he  joined  his  confederate  in  subduing  the  inhabitants  of  Gower  in  their  turn, 
and  that  having  succeeded  in  the  enterprise,  he  conferred  upon  him  some  territorial  possessions  and 
mesne  lordships  in  that  country,  in  the  same  manner  as  he  had  rewarded  his  knights  in  Breconshire, 
reserving  to  himself  the  sovereignty  or  lordship  paramount  over  the  whole.  This  is  the  only  mode  of 
reconciling  the  inconsistent  account  given  by  Dugdale  of  the  possession  of  Gowerland  by  the  two 
families  of  Newburgh  and  the  descendants  of  Bernard  Newmarch  ;  for  while  we  are  there  told  that 
Roger  de  Newburgh  conquered  his  territory,  that  he  gave  it  to  his  son  William,  upon  whose  death  it 
came  to  his  brother  Henry,  and  that  it  was  confirmed  by  the  Crown  in  1361  to  the  Beauchamps,  the 
successors  by  marriage  to  the  Newburghs  Earls  of  Warwick,  we  have  a,  kind  of  collateral  or  parallel 
history,  by  which  it  appears  that  during  the  same  period  the  possession  of  the  lordship  descended  from 
Milo  Fit'zwalter.  the  son  in  law  of  Bernard,  to  Phillip  de  Breos,  in  right  of  his  wife  Bertha,  afterwards 
to  William  de  Breos,  one  of  their  sons,  to  whom  it  was  confirmed  by  King  John  in  the  year  11 '.14, 
and  that  it  continued  in  this  family,  notwithstanding  the  occasional  claims  of  the  Newburghs,  until  the 
abandoned  and  dissipated  spendthrift  William  de  Breos,  in  1321,  after  having  defrauded  his  son  in  law, 
John  de  Mowbray,  upon  whom  he  settled  it,  and  cheated  his  creditors  by  mortgaging  it  three  times 
over,  at  last  sold  it  to  three  different  persons  at  the  same  time,  neither  of  whom  obtained  possession, 
though  they  all  paid  him  the  purchase  money  for  it. 

BERNARD    NEWMARCH,    FOUNDER    OF    BRECKNOCK    PRIORY. 

"To  strengthen  and  add  stability  to  his  interest  among  the  Welsh,  Bernard  married  Nest.-  grand- 
daughter of  Griffith  ap  Llewelyn,  Prince  of  North  Wales,  a  lady  who  does  no  credit  to  our  country 
or  his  choice,  further  than  as  it  is  contributed  to  give  permanency  to  his  title  and  reconciled  bis  issue 
to  his  new  subject.  Having  by  these  means  endeavoured  to  make  his  government  tolerable  to  the 
Britons,  who  either  from  necessity  and  compulsion,  as  has  just  been  hinted  or  upon  the  subsiding  of 
the  ferment  raised  in  the  country  by  the  sons  of  Bleddin.  soon  learned  to  submit  to  the  yoke  of  their 
former  masters,  he  now  turned  bis  arms  against  Elvel  in  Radnorshire,  upon  the  borders  of  the  Wye. 
This  tract  of  country  he  added  to  his  territories  without  much  difficulty;  thus  forcing  from  Cadwgan 
ap  Elystan  Glodrydd  what  the  father  bad  with  equal  injustice  and  in  the  same  violent  manner  torn 
from  Dryffin  ap  Hwgan.  After  this  expedition  Bernard  appears  no  more  as  a  warrior:  from  hence- 
forward he  applied  himself  to  make  atonement,  in  the  usual  way  in  those  days,  for  any  vices  or 
irregularities  committed  in  the  course  of  his  life.  By  the  advice  of  Roger,  bis  confessor,  monk  of 
Battle,  he  founded  the  Benedictine  priory  of  Saint  John  the  Evangelist,  without  the  walls  of  Brecknock 
Castle,  which  he  liberally  endowed  and  constituted  a  cell  to  Battle  Abbey.  The  churches,  lands,  and 
tythes  of  Bodenham  and  Brunshope  in  Herefordshire,  Pottingham  in  Staffordshire,  Hardington3  in 
Somersetshire,  the  manor  of  Berrington  in  Herefordshire,  Llanywern,4  Talgarth.  Llangorse,  and  a  portion 
of  tythes  in  Llansaintfread  in  Brecknockshire,  the  lordship  of  Caernoys  (Caerbannau),  which  in  the  charter 

1  Powel  says,  Henry  de  Newburgh  conquered  Gower,  but  S  The  church  of  Hardington  was  afterwards,  by  consent  of 
Dugdale  in  his  baronage  attributes  the  subjugation  of  that  the  abbots  and  monks  of  Battle  under  then-  common  seal,  given 
country  to  his  son  Roger  de  Newburgh.  up  by  the  monk-,  of   Brecknock  to  those  of  Qnarre  m  the  Isle  of 

2  This  princess  was  a  woman  of  very  louse  principles,  and  Wight,  upon  payment  of  fifteen  marks  of  silver  by  the  latter,  to 
notoriously  meretricious  before  her  marriage  ;  for  by  Fleanee,  the  whom  it  was  then  granted  by  Geoffrey  Handeville.  Maddox's 
son  of  Banrpio,   king  of  Scotland,   who   fled    to   Wales,   to   avoid  Form.  Anglic,  p.  255. 

punishment  for  a  murder,  she  had  Walter  Stuart,  or  the  Steward.  4    Bernard  de  Newmarch  m  his  charter  expressly  gives   Llany 

ancestor   of    the    Stuarts,    kings   of   Scotland,    ami    afterwards   of  uern  in  exchange  for  Llanvihangel  tal  y  llyn,  which  was  part  of 

England.     The  honour  of  having  killed  his  man   was  perhaps  a  the    lands     assigned  to  Gwrgan    tl Idest      son    of   Bleddin    ap 

recommendation  to  the  lady  at  that  time,  as  it  is  .said  to  ho  since.  Maenareh, 
in  nations  supposed  to  be  more  civilised. 


64  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

of  Battle  Abbey  is  called  the  old  town,  and  one  carucate1  land  adjoining  a  mill  upon  the  Usk,  and 
two  thirds  of  another  upon  the  river  Honddu,  the  chapel  within  the  walls  of  the  castle,  lands  called 
Costnio,  supposed  to  be  Llangasty  tal  y  llyn  near  Brecknock  mere,  lands  near  Llyfni,  and  the  tithes  of 
Hay,  besides  other  lands  and  domains  given  by  his  followers,  were  now  appropriated  towards  the 
support  of  his  new  foundation,  the  principal  management  of  which  was  given  to  one  Walter,  an 
intimate  friend  of  Roger,  and  a  brother  monk  of  the  same  society,  who  upon  the  completion  of  the 
work  was  made  prior  and  charged  with  the  annual  payment  of  twenty  shillings  as  a  token  of  filial 
obedience  to  the  abbey  in  Sussex.  The  convent  of  Brecknock  was  j»rivileged  to  vote  at  the  elections 
of  the  abbots  of  Battle  and  its  priors  were  eligible  to  the  abbacy.  To  the  monks  of  Gloucester, 
Bernard  in  1088  gave  the  manor  and  advowson  of  Glazbury,  a  parish  situate  in  the  counties  of  Breck- 
nock and  Radnor,  the  advowson,  glebe  and  tythes  of  Cowarne  magna  in  Herefordshire,  and  one  hyde 
called  Bache,  and  all  the  tythes  of  his  lordship  called  Brekenny  or  Brekenham,  namely  corn,  cattle, 
cheese,  venison  and  honey  :  perhaps  by  this  last  grant  is  meant  the  great  forest  of  Devynnock,  called 
in  all  royal  grants  the  great  forest  of  Brecknock.  This  gift  was  afterwards  confirmed  by  William 
Rufus.  The  patronage  of  Devynnock,  with  one  third  of  all  the  tythes  of  that  parish,  were  in  1805 
vested  in  the  diocesan  of  Gloucester  and  in  the  original  endowment  of  that  see,  given  by  Sir  Robert 
Atkins,  they  are  stated  to  be  appendant  to  the  dissolved  monastery  of  Saint  Peter. 

"The  manor  of  Glazbury  was  exchanged  by  Gilbert  abbot  of  Gloucester,  with  Walter  de  Clifford, 
lord  of  Bronllis,  for  that  of  Estleche  Turville  in  Gloucestershire;  but  the  politic  abbot  contrived  to 
keep  the  advowson  of  both  churches  in  his  own  hands  :  the  patronage  of  Glazbury  was  in  1805,  by 
endowment,  vested  in  the  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  as  was  the  curacy  of  Estleche  in  the  dean  and 
chapter. 

BERNARD'S    DEATH    AND    BURIAL   PLACE. 

"Bernard  Newmarch  died  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  the  First,  and  as  Leland  says,  was  buried  in 
the  cloister  of  the  cathedral  church  of  Gloucester  ;  where  upon  the  wall  of  the  chapter-house  was 
inscribed,  Hie  jac.et  Bernardas  <!/  novo  mercatu,  though  the  inhabitants  of  Brecknock  used  to  show  his 
monument  in  the  Priory  Church  of  that  town.  What  family  lie  left  we  know  not  with  any  certainty. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  notices  only  two.  Mahel  and  Sibil,  yet  Bernard  in  his  charter  to  the  monks  of 
Brecknock,  speaks  of  sons  and  daughters,  and  particularly  mentions,  that  he  gives  Costinio  for  the 
welfare  of  the  soul  of  his  son  Phillip.  Giraldus  tells  us,  that  according  to  the  just  laws  of  inheritance, 
Mahel  should  have  succeeded  to  his  father's  property,  but  that  the  persecution  of  an  infamous  woman 
deprived  him  of  his  right.  It  seems  this  unfortunate  young  man,  having  provoked  the  vengeance  of 
liis  wicked  and  unnatural  mother,  by  the  discovery  of  a  shameful  intrigue  carried  on  by  her  with  a 
certain  knight,  whose  name  is  not  now  known,  was  by  the  machinations  and  vile  arts  of  the  self- 
convicted  adultress  (who  made  oath  before  Henry  the  First  king  of  England,  that  Mahel  was  not  the 
son  of  her  husband  Bernard  Newmarch)  declared  to  he  illegitimate  and  deprived  of  his  inheritance, 
which  upon  his  exclusion,  devolved  to  Miles  or  Milo  of  Gloucester,  son  of  Walter  constable  of  England, 
who,  by  his  interest  at  court,  had  obtained  the  sister  of  Mahel  in  marriage.  Philip  therefore  and  any 
other  sons  Bernard  may  have  had,  must  have  died,  in  the  lifetime  of  their  father,  unless  the  will  and 
power  of   Henry  prevailed   to  set   aside   the   common   law   of  descent. 

FAMILIES    SPRUNG    FROM    HLEDDIN    ,\P    MAENARCH. 

"Before  we  proceed  to  follow  the  descendants  of  the  Normans,  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  return  for  a 
moment  to  the  issue  of  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch,  and  to  show  generally  the  families  who  are  sprung  from 
him. 

"  Gwrgan,  though  narrowly  watched  by  the  dependants  and  friends  of  Bernard  Newmarch,  as  has 
hern  Men,  was  yet  permitted  to  form  a  connection  which  produced  him  a  valuable  accession  of  terri- 
tory and  added  no  inconsiderable  weight  to  his  political  importance  in  the  principality.  He  married 
Gwenllian,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Philip  Gwys,  lord  of  Gwyston,  since  called  Wiston,  in  Pembroke- 
shire, a  baron  of  high  rank  and  great  power  in  his  day  :  with  her  he  had  this  lordship,  as  a  marriage 
portion,  which  he  gave  to  his  eldest  son.  called  Sir  Walter  Gwrgan  or  Wogan.  This  branch  preserved 
the  name  with  a,  trifling  alteration,  and  until  within  a  very  few  years  back  continued  to  reside  at 
Wiston.  the  venerable  mansion  of  the  family:  the  male  line  is  now  extinct.  Cadifor,  another  of  the 
sons   of   Gwrgan,    possessed   himself  of  the   lordship   of   Glyntawe   in   Brecknockshire,   and  part   of  Gower 

1   In  tl iginal,  "'  parueatam  terrrp  "  and  sometimes  caruca  ;  acres  are  allotted  to  a  carucate.    Fleta   who   wrote   in  the  reign   of 

a  plough-land  or  ns  much  arable  land  as  ■■mild  he  ploughed  with  Edward  the  First  says,  that  if  lands  lay  in  three  common   fields. 

one  plough,  during  the  sowing  season:  the  measure  of  a  carucate  a   carucate   consisted  of  one   hundred    and  eighty  acres,   sixty  for 

was     different    according    to    time     and    place:  in  the    reign    of  winter  tillage,  sixty  for  spring  tillage,   and  sixty  for  fallow,  but 

Richard    the  Second,   it    was    computed    at    sixty    acres,  yet     in  if  the  lands  lay  in  two  fields,  then  one  hundred  and  sixty  acres 

another    charter  of    the    ninth  of    the   same  reign  one  hundred  to  a  carucate,  one  half  for  tillage  and  the  other  for  fallow. 


\4  ~ 
u  I 
O    * 

§3 

u  ^ 
W   .a 

PQ    - 

Eh 
<!     s 

q 
W      a 

O      S 

3 

pq 
M 


THE    HISTORY    OP    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  65 

in  Glamorganshire,  though  how  he  acquired  them  does  not  appear  ;  his  son  Griffith  Gwyr,  or  Griffith  of 
Gower,  had  a  mesne  lordship  and  lands  in  that  tract.  He  left  numerous  descendants  in  Glamorgan- 
shire, who  assumed  numerous  sirnames  :  among  them  is  the  family  of  Jones  of  Fonmon,  who  still 
bears  the  arms  of  his  ancestor  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch,  sahle  a  chevron  between  three  spears'  heads 
argent,  their  points   imbrued   with   blood  proper. 

"  To  Trahaern,  his  second  son.  Gwrgan  left  Aberllyfni,  near  Glazhury,  where  he  resided,  and  Llan- 
fihangel  tal  y  llyn.  He  married  Coan,  daughter  of  Sir  Einion  ap  Bledri  ;  his  descendants  in  the  fourth 
generation  were  David  and  Einion,  the  latter  was  called  from  his  long  residence  in  England  Einion 
Sais,  or  the  Englishman.  The  families  sprung  from  David,  were  Lewis  of  Ffrwdgrech,  Llangorse,  and 
Pennant,  Talachddu  and  Manachddu  in  Radnorshire,  Thomas  of  Slwch,  now  extinct,  Maddocks  of 
Llanfrynach,  and  Jeffreys  of  Llywel  and  Brecknock.  From  Einion  Sais  are  descended.  Williams  of 
Gwernyfed,  Cahalfa  in  Radnorshire,  and  Gaer  in  Breconshire  ;  this  last  branch  failed  in  the  male  line 
with  David  Williams1  of  Gaer,  who  died  in  1783:  from  Einion  likewise  sprung  Sir  David  Cam,  and 
of  course  the  families  of  Games  and  Morgans  of  Penderrin,  now  of  Brecknock.  From  Cadivor,  the 
third  son  of  Gwrgan,  are  descended  the  Powels  of  Cantref,  Swansea,  and  Peterstone  in  Breconshire, 
Powel  of  Maesrnawr,  and  Jones  of  Trebinshwn,  now  extinct,  and  Howel,  the  fourth  son,  was  the 
ancestor  of  the  family  of  Sais  of  I'.overton  and  Swansea.  Having  thus  brielly  given  the  issue  and 
posterity  of  Gwrgan,  it  will  be  unnecessary  to  follow  those  of  the  second  son  of  Bleddin,  further  than 
merely  to  observe,  that  the  Vaughans  of  Bredwardine,  afterwards  of  Tretower,  Porthaml,  Hergest, 
Trebarried,  Merthyr  Cynog,  and  Cathedine,  who  at  one  time  abundantly  supplied  the  country  with 
inhabitants,  and  '  scattered  their  Maker's  image  through  the  land,1  though  they  are  now  nearly 
extinct,   all  claim   their  descent    from    Drymbenog  ap   Bleddin  ap   Maenarch. 

MILO    LORD    OF    BRECKNOCK. 

"  Upon  the  death  oi  Bernard  Newmarch,  his  son  in  law  Milo  or  Miles,  sirnamed  Fitzwalter,2 
generally   called   .Milo    of  Gloucester   (his   usual   place  of  residence),   succeeded  to  the   lordship  of   Breck- 

\,     in   right   of   his  wife   Sybil,   without    any  opposition   (as  far  as  we  can   learn)  from  his  brother   in 

law  Mahel,  whom  the  historians  of  these  times,  after  the  information  given  us  of  his  disinherison,  have 
thrown  quietly  upon  the  shelf,  without  either  putting  him  to  death  or  preserving  the  memory  of  any 
incidents  that  may  have  occurred  to  him  in  the  course  of  his  life.  The  right  of  Miles  to  the  property 
his  wife  brought  him.  obtained  by  her  mother  in  the  foul  way  just  related,  was  certainly  more  than 
questionable,  and  indeed  the  injustice  of  English  claims  in  general  to  lands  in  Wales  cannot  be  more 
strongly,  though  it  be  rather  marvellously  demonstrated,  than  by  the  admission  of  the  King  of  England 
himself,  as  related  by  Giraldus  Cambrensis.  Henry  the  First,  being  in  conversation  with  this  noble- 
man. Miles  was  informing  his  Majesty  of  a  strange  circumstance  that  happened,  or  which  he  dreamt 
had  happened,  in  his  presence,  while  he  was  passing  near  the  lake  of  Llynsavaddan  or  Llangorse  pool 
in  Breconshire,  in  company  with  Griffith  the  son  of  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr,  the  late  Prince  of  Wales. 
■  Upon  the  approach  of  the  rightful  prince  (says  Giraldus)  the  birds  upon  the  lake  joined  in  concert, 
and  by  the  clapping  of  their  wings  seemed  to  testify  an  universal  joy.  By  the  death  of  Christ,  his 
usual  oath,  it  is  no  wonder;  there  is  nothing  strange  in  tlii*  (says  the  King  of  England),  for  we  have 
violently  and  injuriously  oppressed  that  nation,  as  it  is  well  known  that  they  are  the  natural  and 
original   proprietors  of   the  country.' 

"  In  a  tew  years  afterwards,  we  find  the  grandson  of  this  same  monarch  had  no  scrupulous  or 
compunctious  visitinLrs  of  conscience,  when  he  led  an  army  to  lay  waste  the  county  of  Brecon,  in 
his  march  to  Pencader  in  Caermarthenshire  to  attack  Rhys  the  son  of  the  rightful  prince  Griffith, 
whose  possessions  then  only  consisted  of  the  latter  county  and  Caerdiganshire,  on  which  occasion 
however  he  was  prevailed  upon  to  withdraw  his  forces  and  to  return  into  England,  upon  receiving 
the  homage  of  one  of  whom   hi'  was  pleased  to  stigmatize  with  the  epithet  of  rebel. 

MILO    THU    FRIEND    OF   THE    EMPRESS    MAUD. 

'■To  return  to  Miles.  Though  the  mode  by  which  he  obtained  his  Welsh  possessions  cannot  strictly 
l>e  justified,  supported  as  it  was  by  the  iniquitous  testimony  of  a  wretch,  who  in  the  same  moment 
avowed  her  own  guilt,  and  published  her  shame,  yet  his  character  both  as  a  hero  and  statesman 
must  ever  stand  high  in  the  opinion  of  posterity.  Upon  the  accession  of  Stephen,  he  appears  to 
have  been  borne  down  by  the  tide  of  popular  opinion  and  the  force  of  numbers  and  to  have  been 
compelled  to  swear  allegiance  to  the  usurper;  immediately  however  upon  the  landing  of  the  Empress 
Maud,   he   took  a   decisive   part    in   her   favour,   and  continued  her   warmest    and    most    zealous    partizan 

I    Several  of  this  house  went   to  America  in  the  beginning  of  -  Son   of  Walter  Constable  of  England,   by   Emma,  daughter 

the    18th   century.  of  Drogo  or  Drue  do  Baladun,  lord  of  Abergavenny. 


66  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

during  the  whole  of  the  remainder  of  his  life.  An  old  chronicle  by  an  anonymous  author  has  pre- 
served an  exploit  by  Miles  soon  after  Stephen's  assuming  the  crown,  which  if  it  could  lie  depended 
upon  would  perpetuate  his  courage  as  well  as  gallantry,  and  place  him  almost  in  the  same  rank 
with  Amadis  de  Gaul,  Orlando  Furioso,  or  any  other  visionary  hero  of  romance.  Lord  Lvttleton, 
in  his  Life  of  Henry  the  Second,  has  erroneously  referred  to  Giraldus  Cambrensis  for  this  anecdote, 
but  the  story  of  the  assistance  rendered  by  Milo  to  the  Countess  of  Clare,  widow  of  Richard 
Fitzgilbert  or  Richard  de  Tonbrugge,  or  Clare,  first  earl  of  Hertford,  is  quoted  by  Carte  with  more 
accuracy  from  the  chronicle  just  mentioned,  where  we  learn  that  this  Richard  was  betrayed  and 
murdered  by  the  Welsh  at  the  very  time  when  he  proposed  joining  them  in  an  insurrection  against 
the  King  of  England,  and  that  his  lady,  who  was  sister  to  the  Earl  of  Chester,  being  soon  after  tin- 
death  oi  her  husband  besieged  in  one  of  his  castles  in  Caerdiganshire,  with  scarcely  any  expectations 
of  relief,  was  almost  miraculously  saved  from  death,  or  perhaps  a  more  ignominious  fate,  by  the 
interference  and  bravery  of  Milo  Fitzwalter,  who  with  a  handful  of  men,  at  the  command  of  King 
Stephen,  marched  through  an  enemy's  country,  over  the  tops  of  mountains  and  through  imperious 
wilds  and  brought  her  and  her  whole  suite  safe  into  England,  leaving  the  besiegers  to  batter  bare 
walls   and   to   plunder  a  deserted  fortress. 

DEATH    OF   THE    EARL    OF    CLARE. 

"The  Welsh  chronicle  gives  a  very  different  account  of  the  death  of  the  earl  of  Clare  and  the 
siege  of  his  castle.  In  the  year  (1138)  there  was  a  dispute  between  king  Stephen  and  his  nobles 
(says  this  history)  and  the  king  laid  siege  to  Lincoln,  where  they  were  assembled.  To  their 
assistance  came  Robert  Consul,  who  brought  a  great  army  of  Welshmen  with  him,  to  support  the  cause 
of  his  sister  Maud,  who  had  married  the  emperor  of  Germany  ;  with  Robert  also  came  Ralph,  Earl 
of  Chester,  and  the  men  of  Rhyfoniog  and  Tegengyl  and  (filbert,  earl  of  Clare,  with  a  strong  force 
from  Dyfed.  And  the  Norman  and  Saxon  nobility  pressed  hard  upon  the  Icing  and  took  him  prisoner, 
and  in  that  battle  the  valour  of  the  Welsh  was  particularly  conspicuous.  In  this  conflict,  Iorwerth, 
ap  Owen  ap  Caradoc,  led  the  van,  leaving  the  earl  of  Clare  in  his  rear;  this,  the  earl  resented 
highly,  and  soon  afterwards  seeing  Iorwerth  by  the  river  side  fishing,  he  struck  him  a  violent  blow 
on  the  ear,  at  the  same  time  calling  him  a  clownish  Welshman,  and  telling  him  he  was  totally 
ignorant  of  the  manners  of  a  gentleman,  or  he  would  not  have  presumed  to  take  the  lead  of  his 
superior.  The  Briton,  though  he  might  want  politeness,  certainly  did  not  want  courage,  the  only 
answei  therefore  he  returned  to  this  rude  address  (as  far  as  now  appears)  was  by  laying  the  assailant 
dead  at  his  feet  with  one  blow  of  his  fist.  Upon  hearing  of  this  event,  the  Welsh  immediately 
laid  siege  to  the  castle  of  Uwchtryd  in  Caerdiganshire,  to  which  place  the  countess  of  Clare  had 
retired   from   Caermarthen   for   safety,   and   compelled   the   garrison   to    fly   for   their   lives. 

"  Thus  differently  related  are  the  transactions  of  these  days  by  the  historians  of  the  two  different 
countries.  The  reader  will  determine  to  which  he  will  give  credit.  The  whole  story,  as  related 
by  the  Gesta  Regis  Stephani,  appears  to  be  extremely  doubtful  as  well  as  improbable  and  not 
sufficiently  authenticated.  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  though  he  wrote  soon  after  this  supposed  event, 
and  though  he  frequently  mentions  the  name  of  Milo  Fitzwalter,  says  not  a  syllable  of  his  having 
rescued  the  Countess  of  Clare  from  her  enemies,  and  the  whole  of  this  tale,  unsupported  as  it  is, 
except  by  an  anonymous  writer,  savours  too  much  of  the  marvellous.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
Welsh  were  so  far  from  distinguishing  themselves  in  this  fight,  though  their  defeat  throws  little, 
if  any,  disgrace  upon  their  national  character,  that  being  thinly  clad  and  poorly  armed,  they  were 
put  to  flight  on  the  first  onset  of  the  king's  troops  under  William  D'Ypres,  whose  coat-;  of  mail 
and  "ribs  of  steel"  were  impenetrable  to  the  rude  weapons  of  the  mountaineers.  The  name  of 
Gilbert  has  likewise  been  inaccurately  introduced  by  the  British  historian,  instead  of  Richard  Fitz- 
gilbert. and  the  latter  part  of  the  account. — in  which  the  lady  and  the  garrison,  who  lied  into  the 
castle  for  safety,  are  made  to  fly  out  of  it  for  the  same  purpose  into  the  very  heart  of  an  enemy's 
country, — is  confused  if  not   incredible. 

MILO    FITZWALTER    CREATED    EARL    OF    HEREFORD. 

"  Milo  Fitzwalter  was  another  knight  of  the  dolorous  tower,  or  ceidwad  y  castell  dolurus,  being  in 
his  own  right  as  constable  of  all  England,  governor  or  keeper  of  the  king's  castle  of  Gloucester 
(for  it  was  then  a  royal  fortress).  He  had  a  considerable  property  in  and  about  this  city,  and 
here  he  generally  resided.  Stephen,  king  of  England,  soon  after  his  accession  to  the  throne,  granted 
by  charter  to  him  and  his  heirs,  this  his  patrimony,  as  well  as  the  lordship  of  Brecknock,  as  fully 
as  he  enjoyed  them  in  the  time  of  the  late  king,  and  in  this  fortress  Milo  received,  in  his  official 
capacity,  his  sovereign  after  the  battle  of  Bedford,  or  as  some  say,  in  his  return  from  his  journey 
to  Scotland.       From   this  place  and  at  this   time,   if   the   account   just  mentioned   be  correct,   he   must 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  fi7 

have  been  dispatched  by  Stephen  to  the  relief  of  the  Countess  of  Clare,  as  he  never  afterwards 
appeared  in  the  character  of  the  king's  friend  or  subject  ;  for  upon  the  arrival  of  the  Empress 
Aland  in  this  island  (as  has  been  just  mentioned),  being  either  satisfied  of  her  right  to  the  crown, 
or  persuaded  by  her  half  brother,  Robert,  earl  of  Gloucester,  a  natural  son  of  Henry  the  First,  and 
in  right  of  his  wife,  the  daughter  "I  Robert  Fitzhammon,  also  lord  of  Glamorgan,  he  joined 
her  with  all  his  forces,  and  supported  her  by  every  exertion  in  Ins  power.  His  influence  was  at  this 
time  very  considerable,  as  he  had  nol  only  the  seigniory  of  the  whole  of  Brecknockshire,  but  also 
ample  possessions  in  Herefordshire  and  Gloucestershire.  "The  power  of  this  baron  (says  the  noble 
author  of  tin  Life  of  Henry  tin  Second)  was  of  no  less  use  to  Matilda,  than  his  personal  talents:  very 
few  men  in  those  times  were  comparable  to  him,  either  in  counsel  or  action.  By  his  activity,  valour 
and  discretion,  and  the  abilities  of  the  earl  of  Gloucester,  who  had  all  the  great  qualities  that  are 
necessary  in  the  head  of  a  party,  and  all  the  virtues  that  could  be  consistent  with  the  unhappy 
necessities  of  that  situation,  the  cause  of  the  Empress  was  supported,  and  with  their  help,  she  gained 
strength,  though  unassisted  by  any  foreign  power,  and  without-  any  other  means  than  what  she 
drew  from  the  war  itself,  or  from  the  voluntary  aid  of  her  friends,  being  in  such  want  of  money, 
that  even  her  household  and  table  were  kept  at  Milo's  expence  in  the  castle  of  Gloucester.'  In 
reward  for  his  services,  the  Empress  in  1141  created  him  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  together  with  the 
title,  she  gave  him  real  fiefs,  for  by  the  instrument  of  his  creation,  the  first  of  its  kind  in  English 
history,  she  gave  him  the  moat  and  castle  of  Hereford,  the  third  penny  of  the  rent  of  the  borough, 
and  the  third  penny  of  the  pleas  of  the  whole  county,  the  manors  of  Mawardine  (Marden),  Lugwardine, 
Wilton,  Hay  Hereford,  the  forest  of  Trinela,  and  lastly  the  services  of  Robert  de  Chandos,  Hugh 
Fit/.william  and  Robert  de  Cormeill.  This  document,  dated  at  Hereford,  is  attested,  among  many 
others,  by  David  king  of  Scotland,  Bernard  bishop  of  Saint  David's.  Robert  earl  of  Gloucester,  and 
Humphrey  de  Bohun  the  first. 

milo's  seal  found  at  andover. 

"To  follow  Miles  through  the  different  struggles  and  vicissitudes  of  fortune,  which  occurred  in 
his  short  career,  would  be  foreign  to  our  purpose  :  suffice  it  to  say,  that  he  served  his  mistress 
ably  and  faithfully,  as  well  in  adversity  as  prosperity.  Unluckily  for  her,  perhaps  happily  for  the 
nation  (for  she  knew  not  how  to  conduct  herself  when  in  power),  she  was  deprived  of  the  talents 
and  assistance  of  this  great  man  ;  he  was  shut  accidentally  through  the  heart  by  an  arrow,  by  one 
of  his  own  knights,  who  accompanied  him  in  hunting,  and  who  aimed  at  a  stag  passing  between 
them.  This  happened  on  Christinas  eve  114:'.,  or  as  others  1144.  His  continued  exertions  in  favour 
and  support  of  the  cause  he  espoused  in  England,  though  of  infinite  advantage  to  the  party  he 
served,  left  him  little  time  to  attend  to  his  possessions  in  Wales,  which  he  seldom  if  ever  visited; 
he  is  not  found  among  the  benefactors  to  the  monastery  or  contributors  to  the  liberties  of  the  town 
of  Brecon,  although  the  benevolence1  of  the  Welshmen  frequently  furnished  a  part  of  the  repast 
of  her  imperial  majesty,  and  his  other  guests  of  Gloucester.  In  the  year  1795,  an  ancient  seal 
of  this  earl  was  found  by  some  labourers  who  were  digging  in  a  field  near  Andover  in  Hampshire — 
(as  recorded  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine,  September  L795)— in  the  direct  line  between  the  city  of 
Winchester  and  Luggershall,  to  which  latter  place  the  Empress  escaped  in  her  way  to  Devizes:  it- 
is  probable  her  friend  .Miles,  who  was  compelled  to  pass  the  enemy's  camp  barefooted,  and  in  the 
disguise  of  a  beggar,  in  order  to  join  his  royal  mistress  at  Gloucester,  threw  away  this  tell-tale  badge 
of  distinction  hi  the  field  where  it  was  picked  up,  to  effect  his  purpose  with  less  risk  of  being  dis- 
covered. It  was  of  silver  and  weighed  three  ounces  and  three  penny  weights,  quite  plain  on  the 
reverse,  and  had  a  neck  or  loop  on  the  top,  for  ribband,  by  which  it  was  most  probably  suspended 
and   worn,  a^  a  badge  or  ornament. 

"  Milo  was  buried  in  the  chapter  house  of  Saint  Mary  de  Lantoni,  near  Gloucester,  of  which  he 
was  the  founder;  his  wife  Sybil  was  placed  on  his  right  side.  He  left-  live  sons,  each  of  whom, 
excepting  William,  enjoyed  his  property,  and  three  daughters,  Margery  married  to  Humphrey  de  Bohun, 
Bertha   to  Phillip  de   Breos,   and   Lucy   to    Herbert  Fitzherbert. 

ROGER    F1TZW  ALTER's    QUARREL    WITH    HENRY    II. 

"Upon  the  death  of  Milo  Fit/.w  alter,  his  eldest  son  Roger  succeeded  to  the  earldom  of  Hereford 
and    lordship    of    Brecknock,    together    with    most     of     his     father's     possessions;     he     married     Cecilia, 

1    Upon    the   conquest    of    Breconsliirc    In     Bernard    N'ewmarch  logy)    they    called    "the    benevolence  of    the   Welshmen."      The 

and    ui-iii   .Mv.-tm-  -  n-il,  -   in   ili.-   county    I .  %    I  lie   Normans,    thej  Vuwch    Larder    or    rnento    of    iln-    custom    or  subjection  was 

polled  the  tenantry   to  provide  a   certain' number  of  cattle   for  known  and  recollected  earh    in  the  18th  century,  and  the  figure 

the  lord's  larder  yearly,   in  proportion   to  the  quantity    of  lands  of  a  cow,  rudely  carved  in  wood,  was  seen  over  a  window  in  the 

they  held;  this  exaction  (in  an  insulting  and  sarcastic  phraseo-  manor  house  within  the  castle  of    Brecknock  in   1805. 


68  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

daughter  of  Payne  Fitzjohn,  a  privy  counsellor  of  Henry  the  First,  and  lord  of  Ewyas  in  Hereford- 
shire, in  whose  right  he  became  possessed  of  that  territory.  Carte  says  he  was  an  active,  valiant, 
and  deserving  man,  but  young  and  inexperienced  and  unequal  to  his  father:  he  possessed  an  early 
attachment  to  Henry  the  Second,  the  son  of  his  father's  friend  the  Empress  Maud.  Upon  the 
arrival  of  that  prince  hi  England,  he  accompanied  him  to  the  court  of  David  King  of  Scotland,  who  had 
promised  him  assistance  to  oppose  the  arms  of  Stephen,  and  had  in  other  instances  shewn  a  sincere 
regard  for  his  interest.  Soon  after  the  succession  however  of  that  great  and  good  monarch  to  the 
throne  of  England,  the  harmony  which  subsisted  between  them  was  interrupted.  Stephen,  who 
during  the  whole  of  his  life  lay  at  the  mercy  of  his  nobles,  and  had  not  the  power  of  resisting 
their  exorbitant  demands,  had  alienated  so  much  of  the  crown  demesnes,  that  a  sufficiency  was  not 
left  to  maintain  the  royal  dignity.  Some  cities  and  forts  had  been  granted  away,  which  it  would 
have  been  imprudent  to  have  permitted  to  remain  in  the  hands  of  those  to  whom  they  were  given, 
as  the  possessors  were  supposed  to  be  inimical  to  the  power  of  the  crown  and  the  peace  of  the  nation. 
Henry  found  it  absolutely  necessary  to  recall  most  of  these  grants  without  discrimination  whether 
made  by  Stephen  or  his  mother  ;  but  the  sound  policy  which  dictated,  and  the  impartiality  with 
which  this  measure  was  executed,  was  neither  admitted  or  approved  of  by  the  young  lord  of 
Brecknock.  He  could  not  comprehend  or  believe  that  private  gratitude  should  give  way  to  public 
advantage,  or  that  the  foes  and  friends  of  the  monarch  should  be  treated  by  the  same  rule.  He 
was  also  encouraged  and  instigated  to  resistance  by  the  Earl  of  Yorkshire  and  Roger  de  Mortimer, 
both  of  whom  were  likely  to  suffer  by  this  resolution  of  the  king  ;  but  Henry  was  no  common 
opponent.  It  was  the  will  of  Providence  that  he  should  be  humbled,  to  convince  him,  as  well  as 
posterity,  of  the  vanity  of  human  grandeur,  and  the  imbecility  of  the  wisest  designs  of  princes,  yet 
one  only  of  his  subjects  could  resist  him  with  impunity,  and  even  he,  after  having  spurned  at  the 
power  that  raised  him  and  distracted  and  divided  the  kingdom  into  parties,  at  last  fell  a  sacrifice 
to  the  general,  though  too  ardent  attachment  to  the  sovereign.  Gilbert  Foliott,  bishop  of  Hereford, 
a  wise,  and  virtuous  prelate  and  a  kinsman  and  friend  to  Earl  Roger,  saw  the  precipice  to  which 
he  was  approaching  and  warned  him  in  time  of  his  danger  :  by  seasonable  and  sound  arguments 
he  prevailed  upon  him  to  give  up  to  Henry  the  castles  of  Gloucester  and  Hereford,  which  he  claimed. 
Henry  not  only  pardoned  but  restored  the  earl  to  favour  ;  for  though  the  rigid  rules  of  justice  com- 
pelled him  to  act  with  this  apparent  harshness  towards  the  son  of  his  mother's  best  friend,  it  was 
impossible  to  overlook  the  hardship  of  his  case,  and  to  avoid  Lamenting  that  it  should  become  necessary 
to  include  him  hi  the  same  class  with  the  descendants  of  the  depredators  of  the  late  reign,  and 
therefore  it  is  by  no  means  improbable,  that  Henry  commissioned  the  bishop  to  hint  to  him  the  con- 
sequences of  his  submission.  Camden  says,  the  moat  and  castle  of  Hereford  were  restored  to  him 
with  all  the  original  privileges  attached  to  the  earldom. 

review  of  Roger's  character. 
"It  is  very  extraordinary  that  we  know  not  with  certainty  whether  this  earl  was  a  very  good 
or  a  very  bad  man  ;  we  are  informed  that  he  was  active  and  valiant,  and  we  have  seen  that  he 
was  hasty  and  impetuous,  but  whether  a  few  crimes,  such  as  homicide  or  murder,  sacrilege,  rapes 
or  such  fashionabie  offences  of  the  day,  suggested  his  numerous  benefactions  to  the  church,  or  they 
were  really  dictated  by  devotion,  we  know  not.  Both  these  motives,  though  of  so  opposite  com- 
plexions and  natures,  were  beneficial  to  the  temporary  concerns  of  the  religious  of  those  times,  but 
inasmuch  as  crimes  were  more  prevalent  than  piety,  the  doctrine  of  compensation  was  the  most 
productive  of  the  two.  If  a  neighbouring  baron  or  rich  man  was  troublesome,  and  by  accident 
or  the  chances  of  war  fell  into  the  power  of  his  adversary  or  superior,  he  was  knocked  on  the  head, 
and  by  this  means  three  principal  points  were  gained.  In  the  first  place  the  great  man  "  thank 'd 
God  he  was  rid  of  a  knave,''  in  the  second  he  industriously  employed  himself  in  securing  the  effects 
of  his  late  prisoner,  part  of  which  he  appropriated  to  the  benefit  of  some  religious  house,  and  lastly 
by  this  gift  he  not  only  rubbed  off  a  long  score  of  guilt  from  his  conscience,  but  advanced  con- 
siderably on  his  road  to  future,  happiness,  and  he  also,  in  a  case  of  this  kind,  had  an  irresistible 
claim  upon  the  monks  for  their  intercessions  and  prayers,  which  after  such  a  clear  proof  of  the 
sinner's  repentance  were  always  presumed  to  be  efficacious.  As  however  history  has  not  recorded 
any  flagitious  actions  of  this  young  man,  or  branded  his  character  with  opprobrium,  charity  should 
induce  us  to  attribute  his  donations  to  laudable  motives,  and  under  this  impression  we  proceed  to 
enumerate  them. 

HIS    BENEFACTIONS    TO    THE    MONKS    AT    BRECKNOCK. 

"  To  the  monks  of  Brecknock  he  was  particularly  munificent  and  bountiful,  having  augmented 
their  privileges  and  revenues  by  five  several  charters  now  extant.  By  the  first  charter  he  granted 
the  prior   and   convent   the   privilege   of   maintaining   their   own  jurisdiction   in   all   things,   within   such 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  69 

liberties  as  were  consistent  with  the  dignity  of  holy  mother  church;  lie  also  thereby  granted  them 
the  land  of  Saint  Paulinus  upon  the  mere  (imn  called  Llangorse  pool),  with  the  liberty  of  fishing 
in  the  mere  three  dajTs  of  the  week,  and  every  day  during  the  terms  "I  lenl  and  advent  ;  In-  gave 
them  the  tythes  of  all  his  colts,  calves,  lambs,  cheese,  wool  and  (lax  and  of  all  things  tythable  within 
the  forest,  throughout  tin'  whole  lordship  of  Brecknock,  and  the  tythes  of  whatever  might  he  pro- 
vided for  consumption  within  bis  demesne,  whether  he  should  be  absent  or  present  :  the  tythes 
of  his  larder1  at  Hay;  the  tythes  of  all  cattle  arising  from  the  jn<  gift  of  tin  Welshmen,  the 
tythes  of  whatever  plunder  he  took  in  war-  from  his  enemies,  and  also  a,  free  right  of  commonage 
throughout  his  whole  territory  of  Brecknock,  and  lastly  he  confirmed  and  enlarged  the  charter  of 
his  grandfather  Bernard  de  Newmarch. 

"  In  the  second  charter  he  confirmed  their  full,  free  and  peaceable  jurisdiction  over  all  their 
tenants,  lands  and  possessions,  and  all  things  relating  thereto:  he  granted  them  the  tythes  of  all 
bread  and  drink,  which  should  lie  expended  in  his  castle  of  Brecknock  and  in  all  other  bis  demesnes 
throughout  the  lordship  of  Brecknock,  or  in  lieu  thereof  (to  guard  against  the  peculation  or  neglect 
of  servants),  the  tythes  of  all  his  corn  at  the  doors  of  his  grange  at  the  castle  of  Brecknock,  at 
Talgarth  and  Hay  ;  likewise  of  all  pulse  which  after  the  first  tything3  should  he  discharged  from 
the  claims  of  other  churches  to  which  they  had  been  before  granted,  and  should  any  lands  or  manors 
out  of  the  lordship  of  Brecknock  by  any  event  come  into  Ins  hands,  he  granted  tin-in  the  like 
privileges  therein!  He  also  gave  them  the  tythes  of  all  tolls1  arising  from  the  carriage  of  goods 
from  his  lordships  in  England  to  his  territories  in  Wales;  he  continued  to  them  the  churches  of 
Talgarth,  .Mara  or  (Llangorse),  Llanigon,  Llangelen  (perhaps  Llanelieu),  and  Cathedin,  also  the  English 
churches    mentioned    in    the    charter    of   Newmareh  ;     he    gave    them    the    tythes    of    the    profits    of    all    his 

pleas,    tolls,    gifts    and    returns    issuing    from     Brecknock,    and    of    all    g Is    and    chattels    which    he    had 

gained  in  Wales  ;  he  also  renewed  and  confirmed  to  them  the  right  of  fishing  and  free  pasturage 
as  mentioned  in  his  former  charter. 

"By  the  third  charter  he  again  confirmed  to  them  their  right  of  jurisdiction.  &c.  ;  granted  to  them 
a  certain  ruinated  city,  or  rather  the  site  of  a.  city  called  Carneys,  with  its  dependencies,  extending 
from  Aberescir,  as  far  as  the  brook  of  Cilieni5  and  Llanywern  as  far  as  Maeslydan.  He  also  gave 
them  all  the  mills  within  the  parish  of  Brecknock,  with  the  entire  tolls'1  thereof  and  all  the  customs, 
liberties  and  appurtenances  belonging  thereto,  and  he  prohibited  the  erection  of  any  other  mill  within 
the  parish,  excepting  by  the  monks  alone;  he  also  granted  them  certain  lands  called  Trewalkin 
and  lVnllanavel.  &c,  and  concluded  by  a  recital  and  renewal  of  his  former  grants.  The  fourth 
charter  is  little  more  than  a  continuation  of  his  former  benefactions,  with  the  addition  of 
the    tythes    of    pigs    of    his    pannage.7 

•'The  fifth  charter  is  noticed  by  inspeximus  in  one  of  Henry  the  fourth,  though  not  inserted  in 
Dugdale  ;  by  this  lie  confirmed  to  tin-  monks,  in  perpetual  alms,  certain  lands  given  them  by 
Osmond  de  Traneleia,  with  a  burgage  in  Brecknock  and  an  acre  of  ground  without  the  wall  (extra 
Barram). 

■■  Besides  these  donations  to  the  monastery  or  Priory  of  Brecknock  he  gave  in  perpetual  alms 
to  the  church  of  our  lady  within  the  valley  of  Dor.  or  rather  D'or  (or  the  golden  valley),  all  In- 
land which  lieth  from  the  head  of  the  well  called  Ailburwell  the  More,  on  the  side  towards  the  forest, 
with  common  of  pasture  with  the  appurtenances.  He  also  gave  to  the  church  of  St.  Mary  at 
Clifford  in   Herefordshire,   and  to   the   monks   of   Saint   Pancratius   there,   the   full   liberty   of   buying  and 

1    Larder  from  the  old  Norman  French  "  Lardier  "  a  room  for  Roger  could  possibh    have  effect, 

keeping    provisions.     The    Normans    had    one    m    every    castle,  *   Summagium,    (the    Latin    word    in    tl iginal)    signifies    a 

which   was  principally  supplied  by  the  benevokno    w    the    Wcteh-  horse  lend  or  rather  the  toll  for  the  carriage  oi  each  horseload. 

men.  :    Kilinot    in    the    original,    and    in    another    charter    Kilimot, 

-   Singular  as  tins  maul   now  appears,  there  is  a  precedent  for  Cilieni  however  we  presume  is  meant.       tin-  is  a  river  which  falls 

it   as  far  back  as  the  days  of  Abraham  ;  for  « a  find  by  Genesis,  into  the  Cak  <ni  the  North  side  aboul  seven  miles  above   Bn  i    in 

c.    14.  v.   Hii.  thai   that   Patriarch  gave  tythes  of  all.  meaning  (as  and    four   or    five    above    tin-    Escir.      JIaeslydan      (Broadfield)    is 

Bishop   Patrick   in   Ins   commentary    very    propeilv   <  li-erve^i    tin-  railed  in  the  old  charters  \  antslidin. 

tythes   of  all  the  spoil   which   he   had   taken    from   Chedorlaomer  "  Cum   tota   moltura,   from   molo   t"   grind    signifies   sometimes 

and  other  kings   in   battle,   to   Melchisedeck,  .a-  the  church  :   the  grist  or  a  sack  of  corn  brought  to  the  mill  to  be  ground,  b  n   m  >n 

sain.-  learned  prelate  remarks  thai    Diodorus  Snnlns  report-  the  frequently,    a.    here,    the    ell    paid    fm    grinding;    thus,    moltura 

same  customs  to  have  prevailed  among  the  Greeks,  and  repeated  libera,    free    grinding.    01    a    right    to    grind    without    paving    tell. 

proofs  max-  lie  pi  ,duced  from  many  Roman  authors  of  offerings  to  a   privilege  which   the   lord   usually   reserved   to    la-  own   famih  . 

the  Gods  of  part  of  the  plunder  taken  from  their  enemies.  ■    "lie    p. agio    meo.      i  ige    in    Norman    French   signifies 

'■>   For  the  elucidation  of  tin-  passage,  it   max'   lie  >essary   in      i mm.'  ;  or  the  collecting  of  acorns  for  feeding  swine,  afterwards 

remind   the  reader,  that    Bernard   Newmareh   laid   before  granted  Pannagium  meant   a  sum  paid  tor  leave  to  feed  swine  in  a  forest 

considerable   tythes  in   tins  county   to   the   monks  of    Gl ister.      or  -n I  of  anothet    person,  by  one  who  had  no  right  to  the  -oil  ; 

as  had    Earl  Miles  to  the  monks  of  Malvern,  which  claims  must  it  is  sometimes  written  pathnagium  and  pasnagium  ;  foresters  call 

necessarily  be  satisfied,   before   this  extraordinary   grant  of  earl  it    pannage. 


70  THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

selling  all  commodities,  free  from  all  gabels  and  tolls  and  exempted  from  all  fines,  suits  and  customs 
whatsoever,  within  the  territories  of  Hay  and  Brecknock  and  all  other  his  possessions  on  that  side 
of  the  river  Wye.  To  the  knight  templars  he  gave  certain  lauds  near  (iloueester  bridge,  and  to  the 
knights  hospitallers  his  mill  at  Toweester,  belonging  to  the  preceptory  of  Shedgay :  he  founded  the 
abbey  of  Flaxley1  in  Gloucestershire,  and  at  length  became  himself  a  monk  in  the  abbey  of 
Gloucester,  upon  which  he  settled  a  rent  charge  of  our  hundred  shillings  a  year,  payable  out  of  his 
estates  in  Herefordshire.  He  died  m  1 156  without  issue  and  was  buried  near  his  grandfather  Bernard 
Newmarch,   in   the   place   converted   into   the   college   library   at  Gloucester. 

THE  SONS  OF  MILES,  EARL  OF  HER .KFOK1). 

"It  is  remarkable  that  Sir  William  Dugdale  in  the  Monasticon  makes  Henry,  and  in  his  Baronage 
Walter,  to  be  the  second  son  of  Miles  earl  of  Hereford.  The  former  must  have  been  a  typographical 
mistake,  as  it  is  manifest  from  a  variety  of  evidence  that  Walter  had  the  advantage  of  his  brother 
Henry  in  primogeniture.  In  the  lather's  charter  to  the  priory  of  Lantoni  seeunda.  he  speaks  of 
his  sons  Roger,  Walter  and  Henry:  the  same  rotation  is  observed  in  the  inspeximus  of  that  charter 
by  King  John.  In  Holland  and  in  Edmondson's  list  of  constables  of  England,  Walter  immed;atelv 
follows  his  brother  Roger,  and  in  their  brother  Mabel's  charter  to  the  monks  of  Brecknock  he  says, 
'Whatever  my  brothers  earl  Roger,  Walter  the  constable,  and  Henry  and  their  tenants  granted  to 
the  said  church,  &c,  I  have  confirmed.'  In  this  Walter  (who  undoubtedly  succeeded  his  brother 
Roger  as  constable  of  England,  though  Robert  Montenci  says  Henry  took  the  earldom  of  Hereford 
into  his  own  hands)  were  united  the  lordships  of  Brecknock  and  Overwent.  According  to  Leland 
'the  hole  lordship  of  Abergavenny  makith  the  cumpace  of  Hye  Wetland':  this  territory,  which 
under  the  British  princes  of  Gwent  or  Morganwg  had  been  governed  by  its  own  native  reguli,  was 
first  conquered  by  Hammeline  the  son  of  Dru  or  Drogo  de  Baladun,  who  soon  after  the  conquest 
built  a  castle  on  the  site  of  one  formerly  occupied  by  a  British  chieftain  of  the  name  of  Agros. 
Hammeline  died  in  the  reign  of  Wm.  Rufus,  and  was  buried  in  the  priory  of  Benedictines  at 
Abergavenny,  which  lie  had  founded.  By  default  of  issue,  the  castle,  with  the  lordship  of  Overwent 
appendant  thereto,  descended  to  his  nephew,  sirnamed  I)e  insula  or  Fitzcomte,  who  having  two  sons 
afflicted  with  the  leprosy,  placed  them  in  the  priory,  which  he  liberally  endowed  with  lands, 
advowsons  of  churches,  and  the  tythes  of  the  castle.  At  length,  seized  with  the  religious  frenzy 
of  the  times,  he  took  up  the  cross  and  went  to  Jerusalem,  leaving  the  whole  of  his  property  to 
his  cousin  Walter,  constable  of  England,  who  afterwards  during  the  life  time  of  his  son  Miles  se.tled 
it  upon  his  grandson  Walter  de  Hereford.  In  the  year  1155  Walter  occurs  as  high  sheriff  for  the 
county  of  Gloucester,  and  the  eleventh  of  Henry  the  Second  for  Herefordshire,  of  which  county 
he  is  the  first  recorded  sheriff.  In  lieu  of  the  hundred  shillings  settled  on  the  monks  of  Gloucester 
by   his   brother  earl  Roger,   he  granted  them  six   virgates  of  land. 

HENRY  ]>K    HEREFORD,  AND  MAHEL.  SUCCEED  To  THE  LORDSHIP. 

Upon  the  death  of  Walter,  the  lordship  of  Brecknock  became  the  inheritance  of  Henry  de 
Hereford,  third  son  of  Milo,  which  however  he  lived  to  enjoy  only  for  a  short  time.  Dugdale  says 
he  was  killed  by  one  Send  the  son  of  Donwald,  near  Arnold's  castle  in  upper  Wentland,  and  that 
he  was  buried  in  Lantoni  prima  ;  according  to  Leland,  in  Lantoni  near  Gloucester.  Whether  this 
shiver  was  an  English  or  a  Welshman  does  not  appear;  probably  from  the  place  of  Henry's  death 
he  was  of  the  latter  country,  and  perhaps  Senel  the  son  of  Donwald  is  an  anglicism  for  Sitsyllt 
ap  Dyfnwal,  a  man  of  considerable  property  and  weight  at  that  time  in  the  neighbourhood  of 
Abergavenny  Dr.  Powel  in  his  Welsh  history,  observes  that  towards  the  latter  end  of  the  year 
1172,  'Sitsyllt  ap  Dyfnwal  and  Jeuan  ap  Sitsyllt  ap  Riryd  got  the  castle  of  Abergavenny  upon  the 
sudden  and  took  the  king's  garrison  prisoners.'  Maddux  in  his  llininiin.  Anglkana  speaks  of  certain 
lands  called  Donewalde's  lands  within  the  town  of  Abergavenny,  as  having  been  the  subject  of  a 
legal  dispute  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  First  :  these  were  undoubtedly  Tyr  Dyfnwal  or  Dyfnwal's 
lands. 

mahel's  character  and  death. 

"  Mahel  de  Hereford,  who  received  his  christian  name  in  compliment  to  his  gallant  but  unfor- 
tunate and  disinherited  uncle,  succeeded  his  brother  Henry,  upon  his  death  without  issue.  He  is 
painted  as  a,  monster  of  rapacity  and  boundless  ambition  and  avarice,  '  inhumana  prse  cseteris 
crudelitate  notabilis,'  but  his  oppressions  and  most  flagrant  acts  of  injustice  were  particularly  directed 
against    David  Fitzgerald,   the   second   of   that  name,   bishop   of   Saint    David's,   whom  he   distressed   by 

1  Leland  says  "  there  was  a  brother  of  Roger  erle  of  Hereford  of  Flealey."  Itin.  vol.  8.  p.  66.  Leland  or  his  informant  is 
that  was  kyllyd  in  the  veri  place  whore  the  abbaye  syns  was  incorrect,  the  table  was  must  likely  meant  to  commemorate  the 
made.     Ther  was  a  table  of  the  iiiatior  hunygod  up  in  the  church      death  of  Milo  at  tliis  place. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  71 

every  means  in  his  power,  encroaching  upon  liis  property,  and  harassing  his  tenants,  insomuch  that 
he  finally  drove  the  prelate  out  of  the  country,  according  to  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  who  gives  the 
following  account  of  Mallei's  death.  "It  happened  (says  he)  that  while  Mahel  was  upon  a  visit 
to  Walter  ilc  Clifford  at  Brendlais  castle,  the  building  by  some  accident  took  fire,  and  lie  was  mortally 
wounded  by  a  rtone  which  fell  from  the  top  of  the  principal  tower  upon  his  head:  upon  this,  he 
immediately  dispatched  messengers  to  the  bishop  whom  he  had  persecuted,  and  solicited  his  return, 
at  the  same  time  exclaiming  in  a  turn'  of  deep  anguish,  <>h  father  and  bishop  of  our  souls!  thine 
Holy  one  hath  exercised  too  severe  a  vengeance  upon  me,  not  waiting  for  the  conversion  of  a  sinner, 
but  rather  hastening  his  death  and  utter  destruction;  and  having  frequently  repeated  these  words, 
accompanied  with  g  oans  and  deep  sighs,  he  ended  his  life  and  tyranny  together  before  he  had  completed 
the  ( List  year  of  his  possession  of  his  father's  property,  and  died  the  herald  of  his  own  confusion.' 
This  catastrophe  is  noticed  by  Camden  in  his  description  of  Gloucestershire,  as  well  as  by  Sir  Robert 
Atkyns  in  his  history  of  that  county  but  they  arc  both  evidently  mistaken  as  to  the  scene  of  action, 
which  they  place  at  St.  Briavels  or  Breulais  in  the  forest  of  Dean,  whereas  Giraldus,  professedly 
writing  from  Brecknockshire,  calls  the  castle  Brendlais,  which  rowel  in  a  note  explains  Brunellys, 
now  written  Bronllys,  llrynllys  and  I!  wynllys:  it  lies  within  less  than  half  a  mile  of  Talgarth  in  that 
county,  and  both  Leland  and  Dugdale  inform  us.  that  the  Cliffords  were  the  antient  lords  and  pro- 
prietors of  that  fortress. 

"However  strongly  this  monster  Mahel  might  have  been  prejudiced  against  the  bishop  of  Saint 
David's,  yet  out  of  regard  to  the  health  of  his  own  soul  and  the  souls  of  his  father,  mother,  brothers 
and  ancestors,  and  out  of  respect  to  Geoffrey  tin'  cook,  an  old  servant  of  the  family,  whom  his  brother 
Henry  had  converted  into  a  monk,  he  granted  a  charter  to  the  monastery  of  Brecon,  whereby  he 
confirmed  all  former  gifts  to  them,  and  gave  five  shillings  a  year  towards  purchasing  lights  and  other 
purposes,  which  he  supposed  would  be  beneficial  to  the  brotherhood.  This  charter,  among  others, 
is  attested  by  Humphrey  de  Bohun  his  nephew,  Walter  de  Clifford,  Ralph  de  Buscheville  (Basker- 
ville).  Philip  ile  Burghull  (now  called  Burfield)  the  butler,  Roger  Picart  and  William  Weldeboef,  now 
written   Walbeoff.       William,   the  youngest    son  of   Milo,   died   without    issue,  during  the  life  time  of  his 

eldest     brother:      so     that     the     male     line     being     now     extinct,     the     sisters     coheiresses      succeeded     to     the 

inheritance.  Margaret,  the  eldest  daughter,  married  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  who  in  her  right  succeeded 
to  the  constableship  of  England  and  to  the  lordship  and  patronage  of  Llantoni ;  he  was  also  created 
earl  of  Hereford.  Bertha  married  Philip  de  Breos,  lord  of  Builth.1  which  he  acquired  by  conquest ; 
he  had  with  her  the  lordships  of  Brecknock,  Abergavenny  and  Goirer  ;  and  Lucy  married  Henry 
Fitzherbert,  whose  possessions  were  chiefly  in  and  near  the  forest  of  Dean,  and  who  had  also  other 
lauds  in   England. 

"The  family  of  Bins — (as  it  is  written  in  Stowe's  roll,  copied  from  Scriven's  .MS.  though  spelt 
differently  Breos,  de  Breos,  Breosa,  Braiosa,  Braosa  and  de  Braosa2  by  different  authors) — came 
into  England  with  the  Conqueror  and  settled  first  in  the  county  of  Sussex.  William  the  father 
of  Philip,  our  first  Breconshire  lord  of  that  name  married  the  wealthy  heiress  of  Johel  de  Totness 
and  Barnstable  in  the  county  of  Devon,  with  whom  he  obtained  a,  splendid  fortune:  that  his  lands 
in  England  were  of  no  small  extent  is  evident  from  the  general  survey  in  Doomsday  Book,  by  which 
it  appears,  thai  he  possessed  the  lordship  of  Sudcote  in  Berkshire.  Essage  in  Wilt-.  Todeham  and 
Bockeham  in  Surrey,  half  a  hyde  of  hinds  in  Petham  hundred  in  Hants,  twelve  lordships  in  Dorset- 
shire and  no  less  than  forty  our  in  Sussex,  among  which  Brambre,  where  he  obtained  a  licence  t.> 
build  a  castle,  was  his  principal  residence  :  he  settled  the  churches  of  St.  Nicholas  at  Brambre,  St. 
Peter  at  Sele,  St.  Nicholas  at  Shoreham  ami  St.  Peter  at  Vipont.  all  in  the  county  of  Surrey,  upon 
the  monks  of  St.    Florence  de  Salmure,    more   commonly  called  Somars   in    France. 

si  IMF.     \(  i  'OUST    OF    MOL    WALBEE. 

"  His  only  son  and  successor  Philip  gave  to  the  abbey  of  Lewes  four  of  the  salt  works  in  the 
same   town  and   confirmed   some   donations   made   them    by   his   father.        In  the   ninth   of   William    Pubis. 

Id  entei    in(  i  Hi-  lands  of  Will    n  ''■:  ■   h   n  mi 

■.I.      i    tn  do  .m,    part  ol  ■.  .h,  I  that  when  the 

's  justice  itinerant  i  an  i     I.I  pleas  ol  the  .Town. 


i   Of  the 

expedition  o 

f  this  Philip  de  B 

reo?  into  Wal 

,-  and  liis 

conquest  o 

march  in    1 
tins  countr 

I   Builth  we  1 
irobable    tha 
when    he    en 
O'JS  or  there 
v   of   Builth   . 

iave  ii ther    i 

t     he     likewise    ai 
me    to    the    assist 
abouts.  and   that 
Lit.r   he   hail   rodi 

in  ■■      1     lien 
lie   was  ivwa 
i  ed    the   inha 

i    is  by  no 

ml    New 
r.1-1    with 
bit  ints    to 

subjection.  lordship 

-   In  a    charter    of    king     John,    one    of    this    familj     is    called  able    pi 

Braiosa  :  by  this  instrument  John  -rants  to  Win.  de  Braiosa  and  Conqueror,  which 

lus   heirs,    that   neither   sheriff   ur   other   minister    "I    the     crown  merit  in   Bngland. 


of    William" 

dav   al 

m    tl.i- 

hey   i 

amih    had  i 

ii  ider- 
ith    tlit 

n_   til 

ie  aftei    theii 

72  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Philip  de  Breos  was  one  of  those  noblemen  who  adhered  to  the  king  against  Robert  Court-hose 
duke  of  Normandy.  In  the  fourth  of  Henry  the  First  (a.d.  1104)  he  came  to  an  agreement  with 
the  abbot  of  Feschamp  at  Salisbury,  in  the  presence  of  the  king  and  queen,  concerning  some  claims 
made  by  the  abbot  to  certain  lands  at  Steyning  in  Sussex,  a  cell  to  Feschamp.  Having  afterwards 
rebelled  against  his  sovereign,  his  property  was  confiscated  and  his  possessions  were  seized  by  the 
crown.  By  his  marriage  with  Bertha  the  daughter  of  Milo  Fitzwalter,  he  became  in  her  right, 
seized  of  tlie  lordships  of  Abergavenny,  Brecknock  and  Gower,  and  to  his  sword  and  the  favor 
of  Bernard  Newmarch  be  owed  the  dominion  over  the  country  of  Builth  :  he  died  early  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  the  Second,  in  what  year  is  not  known,  leaving  two  sons,  William  and  Philip.  William, 
to  whom  the  lordships  of  Brecknock  and  Abergavenny,  together  with  the  remainder  of  his  father's 
immense  possessions,  descended,  married  Maud  daughter  of  Reginald  de  St.  Waleri,  with  whom  he 
had  the  manor  of  Tctbury  in  Gloucestershire.  This  lady  is  the  Semiramts  of  Breconshire  ;  she  is 
called  in  the  pedigrees,  as  well  as  in  King  John's  letter  or  manifesto,  Maud  de  Haia,  either  from 
her  having  rebuilt  this  castle  or  from  its  being  principally  the  place  of  her  residence  :  most  likely 
for  the  former  reason,  for  within  the  limits  of  the  county  of  Brecon  she  is  an  Ubiquarian.  Under 
the  corrupted  name  of  MoP  Walbee  we  have  her  castles  on  every  eminence  and  her  feats  are 
traditionally  narrated  in  every  parish.  She  built  (says  the  gossips)  the  castle  of  Hay  in  one  night  ; 
the  stones2  for  which  she  carried  in  her  apron.  While  she  was  thus  employed,  a  small  pebble, 
about  nine  feet  long  and  one  foot  thick,  dropped  into  her  shoe  :  this  she  did  not  at  first  regard, 
but  in  a  short  time,  finding  it  troublesome,  she  indignantly  threw  it  over  the  river  Wye,  into  the 
Llowes  churchyard  in  Radnorshire  (about  three  miles  oil),  where  it  remains  to  this  day3  precisely 
in  the  position  it  fell,  a  stubborn  memorial  of  the  historical  put,  to  the  utter  confusion  of  all  sceptics 
and  unbelievers.  It  is  very  extraordinary  what  could  have  procured  to  Maud  this  more  than  mortal 
celebrity  :  she  was  no  doubt  a  woman  of  masculine  understanding  and  spirit,  yet  her  exploits  in 
Breconshire,  where  she  is  so  famous,  are  not  detailed  either  by  history  or  tradition,  except  in  the 
absurd  tale  just  related.  King  John  in  his  declaration  against  de  Breos  seems  to  hint  pretty  clearly 
that  the  gray  mare  was  the  better  horse,  and  it  is  evident,  whatever  her  merit  was,  that  she  had  con- 
siderable influence  and  interest  in  this  county,  as  her  name,  though  corrupted,  is  familiar  to  every 
peasant,   while   her   husband's   is  unknown,   or   known   only   to   be   detested. 

AN    EXPEDITION    INTO    IRELAND. 

"In  third  Henry  TI.  we  find  William  de  Breos,  the  husband  of  this  virago,  paying  a  fine  of  one 
hundred  marks  of  silver  for  his  moiety  of  the  manor  of  Barnstaple,  of  which  his  grandfather  Johel 
de  Totnais  or  Totness  for  some  misdemeanour  had  been  deprived  by  William  Rufus  ;  it  is  probable 
therefore,  that  Totness  was  also  at  this  time  restored  to  de  Breos.  In  the  tenth  year  of  this  reign, 
William  de  Breos  occurs  as  one  of  the  witnesses  to  the  recognition  called  the  constitutions  of 
Clarendon,  and  in  the  nineteenth,  twentieth,  and  twenty-first  of  the  same  king  he  was  sheriff  of 
Herefordshire. 

"Though  the  ]iower  as  well  as  the  wealth  of  this  baron  was  very  considerable,  we  do  not  hear 
of  his  exploits  during  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second,  with  whom  it  seems  he  was  in  high  favour. 
His  younger  brother  Philip  de  Breos  had  a  grant  from  that  monarch  of  the  whole  province  of  North 
Minister  in  Ireland,  except  the  city  of  Limerick,  and  the  only  preliminary  required  towards  the  establish- 
ment of  his  government  was  the  conquest  of  the  country.  To  assist  him  in  his  enterprise  he  took  with 
him  Milo  de  Cogan,  William  Fitzstephen,  and  about  four  hundred  and  twenty  horse  and  foot;  they 
marched  to  the  borders  of  the  Shannon,  when  finding  that  the  taking  possession  of  the  land  was 
not  a  mere  ceremony,  but  might  be  attended  with  some  hard  righting,  they  returned  ingloriously 
to  their  sovereign,  to  relate  the  misfortunes  of  their  expedition  and  to  exaggerate  the  difficulties 
they  encountered.  Henry  however  was  not  to  be  deterred  or  frightened  by  bugbears  ;  he  embarked 
in  person  for  Ireland,  and  with  him  went  the  defeated  Philip  de  Breos,  who  either  encouraged  by 
the  presence  of  his  sovereign,  or  ashamed  of  his  former  misconduct,  now  exerted  himself  in  wiping  off 
the  disgrace  which  attached  to  him.  and  by  the  assistance  of  Henry  seated  himself  firmly  in  his 
government,  in  possession  of  which  his  benefactor  left  him,  as  well  as  several  other  English  knights, 
who  had  obtained  territories  in  that  kingdom  :  and  it  will  be  seen  hereafter,  that  upon  the  death 
of   his   brother   without    issue,   it    descended   or   was   granted   to   his   brother  William,   who   lived   (during 

i    Maud    is   written    and    pronounced    Mallt    in    Welsh;    Leland  Newmarch   gave   II..'   tythes   of   this   parish.      The   fable   of  her 

pulls   her   Malt    Albere    Marabrttn.   and    says   she    was    reputed    a  carrying   (In-   stones   mid   completing  the   castle  of   Hay    in   one 

witch.  night,  perhaps  means  that  sin'  collected,  or  rather  extorted  from 

2  A  rude  stone  effigy  was  in  the  churchyard  of    Hay,  said    to  her  tenants  a  sum  sufficient  for  the  purpose  in  a  very  short  time, 

be  Mol.  Walbee's  though  we  believe  it    to   be  a  monk's,   perhaps  :l   For  engraving  of  this  stone  see  The  History  of  Radnorshire 

one  of  the  priors  of    Brecon,   to   which   house,  it   has   been  seen,  (Dnvies  and  Co.,   Brecon:    1907.) 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  73 

Philip's  first  attempt)  at  the  eastle  of  Abergavenny,  where  he  and  his   '  murdering  ministers '    involved 
themselves   in  such   a  scene  of  butchery  as  fortunately  for  mankind   has  seldom   been   paralleled 

MURDER    OF    WELSHMEN    AT    ABERGAVENNY    CASTLE. 

'•And  while  it  is  with  pain  the  historian  records  this  tale  of  blood,  he  may  perhaps  be  pardoned 
if  he  expresses  a  satisfaction  in  consigning  the  memory  of  this  hypocritical  villain  to  perpetual 
infamy. 

"  It  has  been  seen  that  about  five  years  previous  to  this  time,  the  eastle  of  Abergavenny  had  been 
delivered  by  the  treachery  of  the  officers  of  the  King  of  England,  into  the  hands  of  Sitsyllt  ap 
Dyfnwal  and  Jeuan  ap  Ryrid,  two  noblemen  of  Gwent,  after  which  a  warfare  ensued  between  them 
and  Henry  the  Second,  which  was  terminated  in  the  year  1176.  The  castle  was  restored  to  William 
ili'  P.i'eos.  and  Sitsyllt  and  the  associate  of  Ryrid  received  the  king's  pardon,  through  the  intercession 
of  Rhys  ap  Griffith  of  Dinas  fawr  or  Dinevor.  It  was  to  congratulate  Rhys  upon  this  reconciliation. 
according  to  Powel  and  the  Welsh  chronicles,  though  Lord  Lyttleton  from  Ralph  de  Diceto  says 
it  was  to  notify  to  Sitsyllt  and  his  adherents  an  act  of  the  English  Parliament  prohibiting  them 
from  wearing  arms  or  offensive  weapons,  that  they  became  the  guests  of  William  at  his  castle.  At 
first  they  were  treated  with  the  hospitality  they  expected,  but  in  the  midst  of  their  conviviality, 
their  host,  either  from  a  design  to  provoke  a  quarrel  or  in  obedience  to  the  instructions  of  his  master 
the  King  of  England,  made  them  the  degrading  proposal  of  surrendering  their  weapons  and  sub- 
mitting without  the  power  of  defence  to  his  will:  to  this  the  Britons  refused  with  indignation  to 
accede,  whereupon  the  assassin  gave  a  signal  to  his  journeymen,  who  entering  the  room,  slew  the 
unsuspecting  and  unarmed  Welshman,  and  not  satisfied  with  this,  they  accompanied  their  employer 
to  Sitsyllt's  castle  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Abergavenny,  where  taking  his  wife  prisoner,  they 
murdered  her  son  Cadwaladr  before  her  face  and  set  fire  to  the  mansion,  or  as  others  say,  rased  it 
to  the  ground. 

"Lord  Lyttleton  mentions  this  transaction  with  great  coolness  of  temper,  without  even  expressing 
his  indignation  at  the  horrid  scene,  though  he  seems  to  be  rather  surprised  that  Henry  the  Second 
dil  not  notice  it;  while  Giraldus  Cambrensis  hints,  that  it  was  perpetrated  by  the  orders  of  the 
English  Monarch,  an  insinuation  which  should  not  have  been  thrown  out  without  better  proofs  to 
justify  him  than  have  hitherto  appeared  to  the  world,  and  without  which  no  man  who 
reflects  upon  the  different  characters  of  William  de  Breos  and  his  supposed  employer,  will  acquit 
the  one  or  accuse  the  other,  however  he  may  condemn  Henry  for  his  negligence  or  rather 
partiality  in  overlooking  the  offence.  But  the  measure  of  this  monster's  iniquity  was  not  yet  lull, 
though  he  never  afterwards  hail  an  opportunity  of  converting  his  castle  into  a  slaughter  house  and 
murdering  en  masse;  for  about  the  year  litis,  we  find  him  using  the  same  artful  and  nefarious 
stratagem  to  entrap  a  chieftain  of  Brecknockshire,  against  whom  he  entertained  a  secret  grudge. 
Trahaern  Vychan,  or  the  little,  lord  of  Llangorse,  one  of  the  grandsons  of  Gwrgan  ap 
Bleddin  ap  Maenarch,  was  invited  to  meet  him  to  confer  in  a  friendly  manner  upon  business 
Uususpicious  of  treachery  and  of  course  unprepared  for  defence,  the  descendant  of  Cradoe  of  I  he 
Strong  A  in  instantly  determined  to  attend  to  the  request,  or  to  obey  the  command  of  his  powerful 
neighbour  and  superior,  who  met  him  upon  his  road  not  far  from  Brecknock,  ordered  his  blood 
hounds  to  seize  him.  tied  him  to  a,  horse's  tail  and  in  that  situation  ignominiously  and  cruelly  dragged 
him  through  the  streets  of  that  town,  after  which  he  was  beheaded  and  his  body  suspended  upon  a 
gallows  for  three  successive  days. 

GREAT    BATTLES    AT    ABERGAVENNY    AND    COLWEN    CASTLES. 

"Repeated  acts  of  tyranny  and  oppression  will  make  even  cowards  brave:  how  strong  and  im- 
placable then  must  have  been  the  resentment  of  the  Welsh,  'a  people  brave  and  irascible,  bred  upon 
their  mountains,  the  indigenous  children  of  freedom  '  ?  The  eastle  of  Abergavenny  was  unable 
to  withstand  the  fury  of  the  men  of  Gwent,  wdio  levelled  it  with  the  ground,  and  the  whole  garrison 
left  there  by  de  Breos  were  either  killed  or  taken  prisoners;  the  fortress  of  Dingatstow  near  Mon- 
mouth, belonging  to  de  Poer  (at  that  time  sheriff  of  Herefordshire),  was  reduced  to  a  heap  of  ruins, 
and  it  is  said,  he  himself  with  nine  persons  of  wealth  and  power  in  the  neighbourhood,  were  driven 
by  the  assailants  into  the  castle  ditch  and  there  slain.  Upon  the  assassination  of  Trahaern, 
Gwenwynwyn  prince  of  l'owis,  who  was  connected  with  the  family  of  Trahaern  by  marriage,  deter 
mined  to  avenge  his  death  :  he  therefore  with  a  strong  army  entered  into  Elvel  in  Radnorshire 
and  laid  seige  to  Painscastle  in  that  district,  then  the  property  of  de  Breos,  vowing  he  would  reduce 
to  ashes  the  whole  country  from  thenee  to  Severn  ;\  a  sacrifice  as  he  conceived  too  small  to  the  manes 
of  his  butchered  kinsman.  The  want  of  miners il however  and  the  insufficiency  of  his  implements 
of   attack,    which   were    but    ill   adapted   to    the   purpose,    delayed    his    operations     so     long,     that     the 


74  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

besieged  found  time  to  solicit  aid  from  England.  Being  reinforced  by  a  strong  body  of  troops  from 
thence  and  assisted  by  the  united  powers  of  the  lords  Marchers,  their  spirits  were  revived,  though 
they  at  the  same  time  proposed  terms  of  accommodation ;  these  were  rejected  with  disdain  by 
Gwenwynwyn,  who  renewed  his  former  menaces.  Policy  now  suggested  to  the  English  lords  the 
enlargement  of  Griffith  son  of  lord  Rhys,  who  called  himself  prince  of  South  Wales,  and  whom  they 
knew  to  bean  enemy  to  Gwenwynwyn:  upon  his  release,  he  immediately  collected  together  a  number 
of  his  partisans,  joined  the  English  and  marched  to  the  assistance  of  the  besieged  garrison  of  Pains- 
castle.  A  bloody  engagement  took  place  in  which  the  Prince  of  Powis  was  defeated.  Mat  hew 
Paris  says  this  battle  was  fought  before  Maud's  castle  called  by  Camden  the  castle  of  Matilda  in 
Colwen,  and  he  tells  us  that  three  thousand  seven  hundred  Welshmen  fell  in  that  combat.  Thus 
escaped  for  a  time  the  cruel  and  oppressive  lord  of  Brecknock,   but  short  lived  was  his  triumph. 

DOWNFALL    OF   WILLIAM    DE    BREOS. 

"  Soon  after  this  time,  we  shall  see  fortune  entirely  forsake  him  or  only  shewing  her  face  tran- 
siently, to  bring  to  painful  recollection  the  days  when  she  loaded  him  witli  her  gifts  :  we  shall  sec 
him  a  fugitive  and  a  wanderer,  banished  from  his  country  and  possessions,  or  only  visiting  them  as 
an  outlaw,  under  continual  apprehensions  and  at  the  peril  of  his  life;  but  before  ««■  come  to  this 
period,  it  is  but  justice  to  observe  that  he  appears  to  have  entertained  something  like  sentiments 
of  gratitude  towards  his  sovereign  Henry  the  Second,  as  well  as  to  his  successor  Richard  the  First, 
for  Stowe  informs  us,  that  in  1202  he  was  taken  prisoner  by  John  King  of  England  while  supporting 
the  right  _  of  Arthur  the  lawful  heir  to  the  crown.  Froin  this  imprisonment,  the  usurper  either 
from  motives  of  pity  or  policy,  soon  released  him.  but  he  continued  ever  afterwards  (perhaps  not 
without  reason)  suspicious  of  him,  though  he  loaded  him  with  favours  during  the  first  four  or  five 
years  of  his  reign  ;  and  upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  between  John  and  his  barons,  he 
demanded  de  Breos's  sons  as  hostages  for  his  fidelity.  Upon  this  occasion  his  wife  Maud  de  St.  Walery, 
whom  some  of  our  chroniclers  call  a  malapert  woman,  desired  the  king's  messengers  who  made  the 
application,  to  inform  their  master,  that  she  would  not  trust  her  children  to  one  who  had  murdered 
his  own  nephew  :  this  answer,  which  was  certainly  more  flippant  than  prudent,  so  enraged  the  king, 
that  her  husband  was  instantly  banished  the  realm  (circa  1209),  and  his  property  declared  to  be 
confiscated  for  the  use  of  the  crown,  as  Matthew  Paris  and  all  the  English  writers  say.  It  no  doubt 
contributed  towards  his  disgrace,  but  let  us  hear  the  complaints  of  John,  which  as  they  never  have 
been  contradicted,  there  is  no  reason  to  disbelieve  ;  they  are  contained  in  a  letter  or  manifesto,  making 
known  to  his  subjects  '  how  ill  William  de  Breosa  had  conducted  himself  ;  ' — '  quam  male  se  gesseral 
Willielmus  de  Breosa.' 

RECITAL    OF    HIS    OFFENCES,    AND    FLIGHT    To    [RELAND. 

"As  the  memorial  is  in  fact  a  history  of  the  latter  years  of  this  baron's  life,  we  trust  no  apologv 
is  necessary  for  its  insertion  here  nearly'  at  length,  or  at  least  preserving  the  whole  of  its  material 
contents.  The  first  grievance  recited  by  the  king  is,  that  William  owed  him  on  his  (John's) 
departure  from  Normandy  five  thousand  marks  for  the  province  of  .Minister,  demised  to  him  by  the 
crown,  and  for  which  he  paid  no  rent  for  five  years  ;  he  also  owed  five  years'  rent  for  the  city 
ot  Limerick,  of  this  sum  he  only  paid  or  accommodated  the  king  with  a  hundred  pounds  at  Rouen 
on  account.  As  to  the  debt  due  lor  Minister,  several  terms  were  assigned  on  which  he  was  required 
to  pay  it,  yet  he  neglected  to  attend  to  them,  wherefore  after  five  years'  neglect  of  payment,  according 
to  the  custom  of  England  and  the  law  of  the  exchequer,  it  was  resolved  that  his  'goods  should  lie 
distrained  until  he  made  satisfaction  for  his  debt  to  the  crown;  but  the  delinquent  (having  by  some 
means  obtained  information  of  what  was  intended)  caused  all  his  property  to  he  removed  out' of  the 
way,  so  that  no  effects  could  he  found  upon  which  the  distress  could  he'  made.  Orders  were  there- 
fore sent  to  Gerard  de  Athiis,  the  king's  bailiff  in  Wales,  that  William's  goods  and  chattels  in  Wales 
should  he  distrained  'till  the  debt  was  paid.  Alarmed  at  this  determination,  his  wife  Maud  de  Haia, 
his  nephew  William  earl  Ferrars,  Adam  de  Porter  who  married  his  sister,  and  many  of  his  friends 
met  the  king  at  Gloucester  and  requested  that  William  might  he  permitted  to  have  an  interview 
with  his  majesty,  who  coming  to  Hereford,  in  the  meantime  received  possession  from  de  Breosa  of 
his  castles  of  Hay,  Brecknock  and  Radnor,  to  be  held  by  the  crown  unless  the  debt  was  paid  on  a 
day  appointed  by  himself,  and  besides,  as  hostages  for  his  punctuality,  he  delivered  up  to  the  king 
two  sons  of  William  de  Breosa  the  younger,  a  son  of  Reginald  de  Breosa  and  four  sons  of  his  tenants, 
yet  notwithstanding  this,  he  paid  no  more  attention  to  the  present  than  to  his  former  engagements  ; 
for  in  a  little  while  afterwards,  when  Gerard  de  Athiis  commanded  the  constables  of  the  castles 
surrendered  by  de  Breos  to  the  king,  to  collect  the  customary  payment  tor  the  use  of  the  crown,  find- 
ing  that   the   officers,   to   whom   the   care   and   custody   of   those   forts  had   been   committed  were   then 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  75 

absent,  he  came  with  William  the  younger.  Reginald  and  their  sons  and  a  vast  multitude  of  people, 
and  laid  seige  to  those  (luce  fortresses  in  one  day.  and  though  he  did  not  meet  with  the  success 
he  expected,  yet  he  burnt  our  half  of  the  town  of  Leominster,  a  cell  belonging  to  the  abbey  of 
Reading  held  under  the  crown  in  free  alms,  and  wounded  and  slew  most  of  the  king's  ministers  there. 
WILLIAM    DE    BREOS    RETURNS    TO    ENGLAND. 

"When  Gerard  de  Athiis  was  informed  of  these  proceedings,  having  collected  together  as  many 
of  the  king's  subjects  as  the  time  would  permit,  he  marched  to  the  relief  of  the  besieged  places, 
whereupon  William  de  Breos  instantly  retreated  and  tied  into  Ireland  with  his  wife  and  family, 
where  they  were  hospitably  received  by  William  .Marshal  and  Walter  de  Laci,  although  both  of  them 
had  been  commanded  on  their  allegiance  not  to  entertain  or  maintain  the  enemies  of  the  King  of 
England,  who  might  fly  hither  to  avoid  payment  of  the  debts  due  to  their  sovereign.  Afterwards 
they  sent  to  the  king  and  undertook  that  William  should  appear  before  him  on  a  certain  day,  to 
answer  for  his  debt  and  the  outrages  he  had  committed,  and  in  ease  of  his  neglecting  so  to  do, 
they  engaged  to  send  him  out  of  Ireland  and  never  to  receive  him  again;  yet  neither  he  nor  they  kept 
their  word.  It  was  now  determined  no  longer  to  sutler  these  excesses  with  impunity,  and  the  king 
having  collected  his  army,  resolved  to  embark  for  Ireland  to  punish  his  rebellious  subjects;  but  before 
his  majesty  could  reach  the  place  of  his  destination,  William  de  Breos  went  to  the  king's  bailiff 
in  Ireland  and  petitioned  for  letters  of  safe  conduct  to  enable  him  to  make  his  peace  with  his  lawful 
sovereign.  These  were  granted  on  his  being  sworn  to  proceed  without  loss  of  time  to  meet  the 
king,  without  any  circuity  in  his  route  or  turning  out  of  his  road,  either  to  the  right  or  left;  yet 
when  he  arrived  in  England,  as  his  family  were  then  in  Ireland,  he  immediately  proceeded  to  Here- 
fordshire and  collected  as  many  of  the  king's  enemies  as  he  could  prevail  upon  to  join  his  standard 
and  to  espouse  his  quarrel. 

KING    JOHN    LANDS    AT    PEMBROKE. 

"  When  the  king  heard  this  in  the  course  of  his  voyage,  being  then  upon  the  Irish  sea,  he  determined 
to  come  on  shore  at  Pembroke  ;  here  lie  was  again  requested  by  de  Breos's  nephew.  William  earl 
Ferrars,  that  he  might  be  permitted  to  go  to  speak  to  his  uncle  to  know  his  intentions.  This  was 
likewise  granted,  and  one  Robert  de  Burgate,  a  knight  of  the  household,  directed  to  accompany  him, 
who  returning,  begged  leave  that  William  might  once  more  be  suffered  to  approach  the  royal  presence, 
which  was  allowed  him  ;  he  then  came  as  far  as  the  water  of  Pembroke,  and  offered  by  his  mes- 
sengers forty  thousand  marks  to  be  restored  into  peace  and  favour,  'yet  we  (says  John)  knew  full 
well  I  hat  it  was  not  in  Ins  power,  but  his  vi/r's  who  was  in  Ireland,  and  that,  if  he  was  in 
earnest,  we  would  accompany  and  supply  him  with  a  safe  conduct  or  passport  for  that  kingdom, 
to  enable  him  to  talk  with  his  wife  and  friends  about  the  amount  of  the  fine  he  was  to  pay,  and 
the  ratification  of  the  terms  to  lie  agreed  upon  ;  and  we  further  undertook  that  if  we  could  not 
agree  upon  those  terms,  we  would  send  him  to  the  same  spot  in  Wales  on  which  he  then  stood, 
and  in  the  same  condition."  These  reasonable  proposals  were  rejected  by  de  Breos,  who  remained 
in  the  principality,  doing  all  the  mischief  he  could  to  the  king  and  his  subjects,  burning  a  mill 
and    setting    lire    to    three   cottages. 

HIS    INTERVIEW   WITH    MAUD    OF   HAY. 

"In  the  meantime  Maud  of  Hay,  hearing  of  the  king's  expedition  to  Ireland,  fled  to  Scotland, 
where  she  was  taken  prisoner  by  Duncan  de  Carve,  whom  the  king  calls  his  cousin  and  friend,  and 
who  immediately  sent  him  information  of  this  occurrence,  which  he  received  on  the  day  the  castle 
of  Carrickfergus  was  surrendered  to  him.  .Maud's  eldest  son  William,  his  wife  and  two  sons,  and 
her  daughter  (whose  name  was  Maud)  the  wife  of  Roger  Mortimer,  were  also  made  prisoners  at 
the  same  time,  but  Hugh  de  Laei  and  Reginald  de  Breos  her  third  son,  made  their  escape.  To 
conduct  them  into  his  presence.  John  sent  two  of  his  knights  John  de  Courci  and  Godfrey  de 
Cracombe,  with  a  company  of  bowmen,  and  when  they  were  brought  before  him  'this  very  Maud 
(ipsa  Matilda  says  John)  began  to  talk  about  making  us  satisfaction,  and  offered  us  forty  thousand 
marks  for  the  safety  and  preservation  of  the  lives  and  limbs  of  her  husband  and  his  adherents,  and 
that  his  castles  might  be  restored  to  him  ;  to  this  we  agreed,  yet  in  three  days  she  repented  of  her 
engagement,  alleging  that  she  was  unable  to  perform  them.  Afterwards  when  we  returned  into 
England,  we  brought  her  and  her  family  with  us  in  our  custody,  and  now  she  again  offered  us  forty 
thousand  marks  upon  the  same  conditions  as  formerly,  and  ten  thousand  marks  as  a  fine  for  her 
departure  from  her  first  proposal;  this  we  likewise  consented  to  accept,  but  to  convince  her  that 
she  was  to  adhere  more  steadily  to  her  undertakings  in  future,  we  told  her.  that  as  often  as  she 
receded  from  the  present  compact,  she  should  pay  an  additional  sum  of  ten  thousand  marks.  To 
this   she   agreed,    and   the    whole    transaction    was   reduced   into   writing   and   confirmed   and    ratified   by 


76  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

her  oath  and  seal,  and  the  oaths  and  seals  of  her  party,  as  well  as  of  our  earls  and  barons  who  were 
present  at  the  treaty,  and  days  were  at  the  same  time  assigned  for  the  payment  thereof  ;  for  the 
punctual  performance  of  which  she  and  hers  were  to  remain  in  custody,  until  the  whole  debt  was 
paid    by    instalments.' 

THE    KING'S    INDICTMENT    AGAINST    WILLIAM    DE    BREOSA. 

"The  king  then  proceeds  to  state,  that  after  William  de  Breosa's  breach  of  his  engagements, 
when  he  entered  Herefordshire  and  burnt  and  laid  waste  the  country,  he  was  proclaimed  a  traitor 
and  an  outlaw  by  the  sheriff  of  Herefordshire,  according  to  the  law  and  custom  of  England  ;  but 
that  upon  the  faith  of  this  compact  with  his  wife,  he  (the  king)  wrote  to  that  officer  to  postpone 
further  proceedings  against  him  till  the  monarch's  return  from  Ireland  :  that  upon  his  arrival  in 
England,  Maud  and  her  family  were  prisoners  at  Bristol,  where  she  petitioned  (hat  her  husband 
might  have  leave  to  speak  to  her  in  private,  that  he  obtained  this  permission,  that  he  approved 
of  the  terms  his  wife  had  made,  and  that  in  order  to  enable  him  to  raise  the  money  promised  to 
be  paid,  Geoffrey  Fitzpeter  the  king's  justice  was  sent  to  accompany  him  (a  favour  with  which  de 
Bre-osa  would  have  readily  dispensed,  for  upon  the  first  instalment  becoming  due,  lie  quitted  the 
kingdom  and  left  his  Majesty's  justice  in  the  lurch).  The  rescript  then  concludes  by  saying,  that 
upon  being  informed  of  this  unexpected  piece  of  intelligence,  the  king  sent  Geoffrey  Fitzpeter,  the 
king's  brother  the  Earl  of  Salisbury,  the  Earl  of  Winchester  and  other  noblemen  to  Maud,  to  know 
from  her  what  was  to  be  done  in  this  dilemma,  and  what  she  and  her  husband  proposed  in  the 
business,  and  that  she  answered  explicitly,  she  would  not  pay  one  farthing,  as  she  had  no  more 
money  or  money's  worth  in  her  possession  than  twenty  four  marks  in  silver,  twenty  four  besants1 
and  eleven  ounces  of  gold  ;  so  that  neither  she  or  her  husband  or  any  person  for  them,  ever  paid  the 
debt   to   the   king,   or   any   part   of   it. 

DEATH    OF    MAUD    WALBEE    AND    HER   SON    WILLIAM. 

"  This  writing  is  attested  by  William  Earl  Ferrars,  Henry  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  several  other  noble- 
men, so  that  if  this  statement  be  true,  of  which  (as  has  been  before  observed)  there  is  little  reason 
to  doubt,  King  John  was  fully  justified  in  his  proceeding  against  William  de  Breos.  independently 
of  the  malapert-  speech  of  his  wife  Mol  Walbee,  which  at  the  same  time  it  is  probable  he  neither 
forgot  or  forgave  ;  and  in  revenge  for  this  insult  as  well  as  her  repeated  breach  of  faith,  he  in- 
humanly inclosed  her  and  her  eldest  son  William  in  a  tower  at  Windsor,  or  as  some  say  Corfe  castle, 
where  they  were  starved  to  death,  while  her  husband  was  compelled  to  take  refuge  in  France,  and 
to  submit  to  the  loss  of  the  whole  of  his  property  and  possessions.  In  this  country  he  survived  some 
time  in  the  humiliating  habit  of  a  beggar,  tormented  by  a  wounded  conscience  and  the  miseries  of 
poverty  :  and  having  in  some  measure  expiated  in  this  life,  the  crimes  he  had  committed  in  his 
prosperous  days,  died  at  Gorboyl  or  Corboyl  in  Normandy,  or  rather  in  the  Isle  of  France,  on  the 
9th  day  of  August  in  the  year  1212  or  1213,  from  whence  his  body  was  conveyed  to  Paris  and 
honourably   interred   in   the   abbey   of   St.    Victor's   there. 

WILLIAM    DE    BREOS'S    FIRST    CHARTER   TO    BRECKNOCK    PRIORY. 

"It  is  not  necessary  to  paint  the  character  of  this  monster,  his  own  actions  have  unequivocally 
pourtrayed  it  ;  but  is  it  not  extraordinary  that  such  a  man  as  Giraldus  Cambrensis  sin  mid  from  any 
motives  have  been  induced  to  become  his  panegyrist,  or  to  prostitute  his  pen  in  his  defence  ?  Yet 
so  it  is,  for  he  tells  us,  that  'though  as  a  man  he  sometimes  erred,  for  he  who  sins  not  has  more 
of  the  divine  than  of  human  nature  in  him,  yet  he  always  prefaced  his  discourse  with  the  name 
of  the  Lord:  in  the  name  of  God  be  this  done,  in  God's  name  be  that  performed,  if  it  please 
God,  if  it  is  the  will  of  God,  or  by  the  grace  of  God  it  shall  be  so,  and  if  he  was  on  a  journey, 
whenever   he    came    into   a   church    or    saw   a    cross,    he    immediately    betook    himself    to    prayers,    even 

1   Bisantia,  Besants,  or  rather  Byzants,  from  their  having  been  handed  her  for  her  interference,  and  said,  she  talked  like  a  foolish 

coined  at  Byzantium  during  the  time  of  the  Christian  emperors,  woman,   that  lie  was  ready  to  obey  the  king  in    all    his  lawful 

were   a   gold   coin   of    uncertain   value.       Besants   are   now   only  commands,  yet  that  he  did  not  see  the  necessity  of  giving  pledges 

known   in   heraldry   and  are  represented   by   little  round   yellow  for  Ins  fidelity."     (Matthew    Paris.  Edn.  of  1571.  p.  303.)     Speed 

balls  or  surfaces.  says.  Maud  endeavoured  to  pacify  the  king  :  and  to  induce  him  to 

-   The  words  'if  Maud,  as  related  by  Matthew  Paris,  are  pre-  forgive    her    offence,    she    made  a  present  to  his  queen    of    four 

ceded  by  a  sarcasm,  which  none  but  a'  monk  would  have  made  ;  hundred  kine  and  .me  bull,  all  milk  white  with  red  ears.      Binglej  . 

"  Maud  Ins  wife  (says  he)  snatching  the  words  out  ..f  hi,  mouth,  in  his  Animal  Biography,  vol.   L'.   p.   so.  describes  wild   rattle  to 

answered   with   a   womanlike   flippancy,    I'll  n.it   deliver   my   buys  be  invariably  white,  the  muzzle  black  and  the  whole  inside  of  the 

to    your    master  king    John,     because    he    basely    murdered    his  ear,  and  one   third  part,  of  the  outside  from   the  tip  downwards 

nephew   Arthur,    whom   in     honour   ho   ought   to   have   preserved  red. 
and  protected  ;  her  husband,  (the  author  proceeds  to  say)  repre- 


THK    HISTORY    OF    BltFCKNOOKSHIUF. 


77 


though  he  was  engaged  at  the  time  in  conversation  with  any  person,  whether  ric'u  or  poor;  and  when 
he  oiel  children  be  always  saluted  them,  hoping  to  be  repaid  by  the  prayers  of  innocents.  His 
wife  Maud  (Giraldus  also  tells  us)  was  not  only  chaste,  but  prudent  and  remarkable  for  her  economy 
and   domestic   good    qualities.      But    though    the   archdeacon    was   a    man    of    learning    and    knowledge   of 

the  world,  he  was  a  high  churchman  ;  and  the  most  meritorious  service  that  could  be  rendered 
Christianity  or  religion  in  those  days  was  a  liberal  contribution  towards  t  lie  support  of  its  ministers. 
Giraldus's  respect  for  William  de  Breos  may  be  more  readily  accounted  for  than  commended,  when 
we  learn  that  lie.  was  a  considerable  benefactor  to  the  priories  ol  Brecknock  and  Abergavenny,  as 
well  as  to  the  monks  of  Lira  in  Normandy.  To  the  first  he  granted  two  charters  which  are  on 
record;  by  the  former  lie  gives  his  body  to  the  church  of  St.  John  the  apostle  and  evangelist  in 
Brecknock,  to  be  conveyed  thither  from  whatever  place  it  might  please  God  he  should  die,  whether 
in  England  or  Wales,  'that  being  tin  church  which  beyond  oil  others  he  reverenced,  because  upon  St. 
John,  after  God  <tn>/  tin  holy  Mary,  In-  placed  his  greatest  trust  :  he  then  confirms  the  charters  of  his 
predecessors,  and  recommends  the  church  to  the  care  of  all  those  who  owe  him  faith  or  friendship. 
and  conjures  them,  by  the  love  of  God,  to  promote  its  welfare  with  all  tilings  needful.  He  after- 
wards proceeds  to  grant  to  all  persons  belonging  to  the  church  of  St.  John,  as  well  burgesses* 
as  other,  privileges  and  exemptions  from  all  levies  and  contributions  payable-  to  chief  constables, 
and  from  all  tines  for  common  trespasses-  and  defaults,  and  L'ives  to  the  monks  the  goods  and 
chattels  of  all  persons4  apprehended  in  the  act  of  .stealing,  or  who  shall  be  convicted  of  any  other 
crime,  at  the  same  time  reserving  to  himself  and  the  officers  of  his  court  the  right  of  determining 
and   pronouncing  all   judgments  affecting   life   or   limb. 

Ills  SECOND  CHARTER  TO  THE  SAME  MONASTERY. 
By  the  second  charter  he  confirms  to  the  same  monks  a  certain  demesne  which  Ralph  de 
Bascheville  gave  them  within  his  barony,  called  the  mill  of  Trosalref  and  its  stream  in  Leveni :  by 
reference  to  Baskerville's  grant  and  his  wife's  confirmation,  this  will  he  found  to  he  a  mill  called 
Trosdref  Mill  upon  the  river  Llvf'ni  or  Lleveni.  This  confirmation  seems  to  have  been  necessary 
at  the  time,  as  we  find  by  a  document  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  that  a  dispute  arose,  cither  between  Ralph 
Baskerville  or  his  wife  or  widow  the  lady  Nest,  the  daughter  of  Gryffyth,  and  the  prior  and  monks 
of  Brecon,  concerning  the  profits  of  the  mill  of  Trosdref  upon  Lirini  as  it  is  called  in  Ralph's 
charter,  which  was  compromised  and  the  right  of  the  prior  and  convent  established.  The  site  of 
this  mill  is  not  now  known,  but  it  appears  to  have  been  part  of  the  possessions  of  Bernard  New 
march,  and,  after  his  decease,  of  Milo  Fitzwalter,  from  whom  it  descended  to  his  grand-daughter 
Bertha,  who  married  Adam  de  la  Port,  who  had  issue  by  her.  Sibil,  the  first  wife  of  Sir  Ralph 
llaskerville,5  in  whose  right  he  became  possessed  of  this  property,  as  well  as  the  manor  of  Eardisley 
in    Herefordshire. 

•'The  honour*  of  Brecknock  with  its  dependencies,  together  with  Abergavenny  anil  the  whole 
territory  of  Overwent,  upon  the  attainder  of  the  late  baron  de  Breos,  escheated  to  the  crown  ;  and 
shortly    after,    John    gave    Blanllyfni,    Talgarth    and     the     Wallascherie'     to      his      favourite,      but     ill— 


1  This  is  the  first  time  we  hear  of  burgesses  of  Brecknock  ; 
few  boroughs  in  this  kingdom  can  boast  of  equal  antiquity,  or 
trace  their  incorporation  i"  as  early  a  period. 

-  In  the  Latin,  "  liberi  suit  scyris  et  hundredis."  This  word 
hundredus  was  used  nor  only  for  the  hundred,  or  division  now 
su  called,  but  lor  the  levies  or  contributions  paid  to  the  Hun 
dredarius  or  chief  constable,  for  the  hotter  support  of  his  office; 
from  which  some  persons  ami  religious  houses  las  in  the  present 
case)  were  exempted  by  grant.  So  king  Henry  the  Second  to 
It.  'le  S.  Walleri,  "lit  terr.e  stir  sint  quiet  a  ■  do  seyns  et  hundroihs." 
Secta  scyrarum  aut  hundredorum,  signified  suit  of  court  or 
attendance  on  the  county  or  hundred  court.  The  truants  of 
abbies,  monasteries,  and  religious  Unties,  were  not  in  general 
liable  to  this  suit  of  court,  if  the  lands  were  held  in  Frank- 
Almoigne.      (Kennet.) 

;1  In  the  Latin  ■•  de  placitis  et  omnibus  querelis;"  quietos 
esse  de  querelis,  sometimes  meant  to  be  exempt  from  the  cus- 
tomary fees,  payable  to  the  king  or  lord  of  a  court  for  leave  t" 
prosecute  a  plaint,  but  more  frequently  implied  an  exemption 
from  tines  lor  common  fcrepasses  and  defaults,  as  in  the  grant  to 
Barham  de  S.  Valleri,  "  ut  terra-  sua-  suit  quietae  de  omnibus 
placitis  et  quereli-'.  excepto  Murdredo  et  Latrocinio.  Quatunr 
Hydas  apud  Cesterton  liberas  esse  et  quietas  omnibus  placitis 
et  querelis  excepto   murdredo  et  latrocinio."     (Kennet.) 

i  There  is  clearly  an  omission  here,  and  de  Breos  must  have 
meant  to  have  given  the  monks  the  goods  of  felons,  taken  and 


vioted  within  their  liberties 
ie  kind,  with  some  variation, 
gesses  of  Brecknock  as  tale  i 
The   Welsh   pedigrees  take 


ir  jurisdiction.  A  right  of  the 
Mil  hereafter  he  found  with  the 
tli.-  reign  of  Henry  the  Eighth. 

i  noti f  tins  ladj  .  though  it 

;he  was  wife  to  Ralph  Baskerville  as  appears  by  the  grant 
a!i.  .vo  referred   t  .. 

"'.  In  ancient  tunes  a  baronial  estate  was  distinguished  by  the 
different  names  of  Baronia,  Honor,  Terra;  Faedum,  and  some- 
times, though  seldom,  Tenen^entum.  The  baronial  seigniory  of 
an  earl  or  other  great  men  was  commonly  .-ailed  an  honour, 
whether  Nested  in  tin-  individual  hv  forfeiture  or  otherwise  in  the 
orown.  Thus  th.-  barony  of  Adam  de  la  I'ort.  the  Terra  of  Earl 
Simon  ;  of  the  honour  of  Huntingdon  and  (taut:  the  F.edum 
..f  Wahull,  the  tenementum  of  >.-\.-ral  barons,  and  the  lordship 
.a"  Brecknock  is  indiscriminately  .ailed  Faedum  and  Honor;  de 
scutagio  Pietavia?,  Ledum  Willielmi  do  Braiosa.  (Madox's 
liar. m.       Angtii  .   p.   5  and  53.) 

'  The  lordship  of  Talgarth,  like  many  others  under  the  lords 
Marchers,  was  divided  into  English  and  Welsh,  so  called  from 
two  separate  courts  held  for  the  government  of  the  people  of 
dill. -rent   nan    us  and  languages;  that  f.r  the  English  was  styled 

Englishcheria.   tin-    otl for  the   Welshmen   Walleseheria,    unde 

Walladiiri-.  the  Welshery  or  Welsh  Talgarth.  Talgarth  first 
mentioned  above,  means  that  part,  of  the  lordship  where  the 
English  laws  prevailed 


78  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

advising    counsellor    Fitzherbert,    who    was    intitled,    next    to    the    de    Breos    family,    to    the    possessions 
of   Milo   Fitzwalter   in   Breconshire,    in   right   of   his   mother   Lucia   one   of   the   daughters   of   that  earl. 

GILES    DE    BREOS    MADE    BISHOP    OF    HEREFORD. 

'  The  eldest  surviving  son  of  William  de  Breos  was  Giles  bishop  of  Hereford,  promoted  to  that 
see  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  John  (A.D.  1200).  This  prelate  inherited  all  the  violence  and 
party  spirit  which  marked  the  character  of  his  detestable  father,  and  upon  all  occasions  stood 
forward  in  opposition  to  the  crown  ;  he  was  a  zealous  defender  of  the  pontifical  authority,  and 
when  the  nation  was  put  under  an  interdict,  for  what  the  pope  was  pleased  to  term  the  king's 
contumacy  in  refusing  to  acknowledge  Stephen  Langton  as  primate  of  Canterbury,  upon  his  Holiness's 
consecration  of  him  to  that  dignity,  he  was  obliged  to  quit  the  kingdom  to  avoid  the  resentment 
of  his  incensed  sovereign  :  his  revenues  were  confiscated  and  his  person  outlawed.  He  continued 
abroad  till  the  year  1213,  when  upon  his  return  into  England  he  was  restored  to  all  his  spiritual 
titles  and  possessions  ;  but  his  lay  inheritance  was  still  detained  from  him.  To  recover  this,  he  joined 
in  a  confederacy  with  Llewelyn  prince  of  North  Wales  and  some  English  revolted  barons,  and  sent 
his  brother  Reginald  to  demand  restitution  of  his  castles  in  Wales  and  the  marches  from  those  who 
held  them  under  the  crown.  Such  was  the  weakness  of  John's  authority  over  the  country  at  this 
time,  that  the  castles  of  Abergavenny,  IVneelli,  and  Grosmont  were  instantly  surrendered  to  Reginald 
without  oppostition,  or  (as  far  as  can  be  now  learned)  the  least  shew  or  pretence  of  resistance  :  and 
when  the  bishop  entered  Wales  in  person,  he  obtained  possession  of  Brecknock,  Hay,  and  Builth, 
where  he  was  readily  acknowledged  as  the  rightful  lord,  and  at  the  same  time  he  expelled  Fitz- 
herbert and  his  dependants  from  the  possession  of   Blanllyfni. 

"Thus  far  he  had  succeeded,  when  by  the  express  injunctions  of  the  pope  (who  flattered  by  the 
mean  concessions  of  the  king,  now  fulminated  a  bull  of  excommunication  against  Llewelyn  and  his 
adherents)  he  thought  himself  compelled  to  return  to  his  allegiance,  and  having  made  a  separate 
peace  with  the  English  monarch,  his  estate  was  by  the  royal  mandate  restored  and  confirmed  to 
him.  Stowe  writes,  that  in  the  15th  King  John,  '  Gilo  de  Brawse  the  Sonne  of  William  de  Brawse 
received  all  his  father's  inheritance  into  his  custodie,  together  with  his  nephew,  till  the  child  came 
of  lawful  age:'  this  nephew  was  John,  nicknamed  Tadodie,  son  of  his  eldest  brother  William, 
generally  called  Gwilym  Gam  or  squinting  Will,  whose  melancholy  fate  has  been  recounted.  This 
child  had  been  privately  nursed  by  a  Flemish  woman  in  Gower,  and  to  him  afterwards  descended 
that  lordship,  together  with  the  family  estates  of  Sussex,  and  certain  lands  in  Monmouthshire,  part 
of  which  he  gave  to  the  Abbey  of  Taley  in  Carmarthenshire  as  appears  by  Dugdale  ;  though  the 
names  by  which  they  are  described  are  so  miserably  spelt  and  disfigured  that  we  can  learn  little 
more  than  that  they  were  situate  somewhere  near  Abergavennv.  This  branch  of  the  family  instead 
of  verrv,  ermine  and  gules,  three  bars  azure,  borne  by  the  lords  of  Brecknock,  assumed  for  arms, 
azure,    a    lion    rampant,    between    ten    crosses    crosslets,    Or. 

THE    CHARACTER    OF   THE    BISHOP. 

"  It  is  uncertain  whether  William  de  Breos  the  elder  was  not  alive  at  the  very  time  the  bishop 
obtained  possession  of  his  estates  ;  yet  as  these  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown,  no  blame  attaches  to 
the  latter  either  for  claiming  or  accepting  them,  further  than  that  it  should  seem,  he  ought  to 
have  accounted  for  the  profits  to  his  nephew,  if  he  knew  he  was  alive.  But  Giles  was  neither  capable 
of  enjoying,  nor  had  he  merit  to  deserve  such  a  vast  accession  of  fortune  ;  and  though  he  cannot 
be  charged  with  the  atrocities  that  have  perpetuated  his  father's  infamy,  it  is  doubtful  whether 
the  historian  could  have  said  thus  much  in  his  favour  or  allowed  him  even  negative  commendation, 
if  providence  had  allotted  him  an  equal  length  of  days  with  his  predecessor.  He  was  evidently 
a  fickle,  proud,  and  imperious  baron,  at  the  same  time  that  he  appears  to  have  been  an  obedient 
son  of  the  church  ;  he  gave  certain  lands  in  Colwall  (perhaps  Craswall)  to  the  cathedral  church 
of  Hereford,  but  directed  that  the  rents  thereof  should  be  applied  to  the  celebration  of  his  anni- 
versary for  ever,  and  died  at  Gloucester  November  17,  1215,  leaving  his  immense  possessions  to  his 
brother  Reginald.  On  the  north  side  of  the  choir  of  the  cathedral  at  Hereford  is  the  figure  of  a 
bishop  pontifically  habited,  his  right  hand  giving  the  benediction,  in  his  left  a  crosier  and  an  em- 
battled tower  of  two  stories,  on  the  wall  over  him  is  painted  this  inscription  :  '  Ds,  Egipivjs  de 
Bruse    Epus    Heref,    Op.t,    A.D     1215.' 

"From  the  tower  in  his  hand.  Bishop  Godwyn  conjectures  that  he  built  the  West  tower  of  that 
edifice,    which    fell    to    the   ground    in    1780,    about    five    hundred   and   eighty   years    after   its   erection. 

FAMILY    OF   CRADOC    AP   GWYLYM. 

"It  has  been  seen  how  successfully  the  power  of  John  (generally  unfortunate)  was  hitherto  exerted 
against  the  family  of  de  Breos  ;    this  can  only  be  accounted  for  by  circumstances  and  facts  not  generally 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  79 

known  to  the  public.  Upon  the  murder  of  Trahaern  Vychan  by  William  de  Rrcn^,  many  of  the 
family  of  the  Welsh  chieftain  quitted  the  country  and  fled  to  England:  those  however  who  re- 
mained in  Wales  cherished  and  preserved  an  hereditary  resentment  against  the  assassin  and  his 
descendants.  Trahaern  left  several  brothers:  one  of  them  Cadivor  ap  Gwrgan  aji  Bleddin  ap 
Maenarch  had  issue  Meuric,  whose  son  was  Gwylym  of  GLyntawe  in  Brecknockshire,  the  father  of 
Cradoc,  generally  called  after  the  Welsh  manner  Cradoc  ap  Gwylym.  This  Cradoc  had  very  con- 
siderably possessions  in  the  very  centre  of  de  Breos's  property  in  this  country;  the  quarrel  therefore 
between  John  and  the  lord  of  Brecknock  fixed  him  firmly  in  the  interest  of  the  English  monarch, 
to  whom  he  adhered  in  all  his  wars  with  his  barons,  and  who  gave  him  for  arms,  as  a  reward  for 
his  fidelity,  azure,  a  buck  tripping,  argent,  unguled  and  attired,  anil  bearing  between  his  horns  an 
imperial  crown.  Or,  which  are  borne  by  most  of  his  descendants  at  this  day.  To  this  eternal  enemy, 
this  troublesome  neighbour,  aided  as  he  was  by  all  the  old  inhabitants  of  Brecknockshire  and  the 
neighbouring  counties,  who  combined  to  support  the  cause  anil  to  avenge  the  murder  of  one  of  the 
descendants  of  their  ancient  reguli,  may  in  a  great  measure  be  attributed  the  ruin  of  de  Breos  and 
the  good  fortune  of  John.  The  successors  of  this  Cradoc  sunk  into  country  gentlemen,  and  though 
they  may  have  occasionally  distinguished  themselves  for  their  valour  or  their  talents,  yet  after  him 
they  never  shone  as  chieftains  or  appeared  as  commanders  of  armies.  Cradoc  either  died  in  the  latter 
end  of  the  reign  of  John,  or  else  Reginald,  who  succeeded  the  bishop  of  Hereford  in  his  wealth  ami 
territories,  found  means  to  be  reconciled  to  him.  or  perhaps  the  additional  weight  which  Reginald 
de  Breos  derived  from  bis  connexion  with  Llewelyn  ap  Iorwerth,  prince  of  North  Wall's,  whose 
daughter  Gwladis  he  married,  or  all  these  causes,  contributed  to  his  defence  against  the  English 
monarch,  and  enabled  him  to  resist  his  power  with  greater  effect  Mian  his  father;  for  during  his 
government  he  will  be  seen  combating  the  forces  and  resisting  the  attacks  of  John  and  his  successor, 
with  various  success  it  is  true,  yet  ultimately  preserving  his  property,  though  frequently  compelled 
to    feel    the    weight,    and    to    submit    to    the    superior    numbers    of    his    adversary. 

BURNING    OF   HAY    AND    RADNOR    CASTLES. 

'•Soon  after  he  had  been  permitted  to  pay  his  homage,  and  had  sworn  fealty,  Reginald  (in  A.D. 
121,1)  engaged  in  a  confederacy  with  Llewelyn  and  the  English  barons  in  resisting  the  power  of  his 
sovereign;  who  in  the  last  year  of  his  life  gratified  his  revenge  against  his  revolted  subject,  by 
marching  into  Wales  and  burning  his  castles  of  Hay'  and  Radnor.  Upon  the  accession  of  Henry 
the  Third,  overtures  were  made  to  him  to  detach  him  from  the  interest  of  Llewelyn  and  his  ad- 
herents; and  among  other  articles  it  was  proposed,  that  as  a  reward  for  his  obedience,  his  English 
estates  should  be  restored  to  him.  to  be  held  on  the  same  terms  as  his  brother  Giles.  He  was  caught 
by  the  bait,  and  thus  allured,  he  forgot  his  father  in  law  ;  and  regardless  of  the  solemn  engagements 
he  had  made  with  him,  returned  to  England,  when  the  castles  and  honours  of  Totness,  Barnstaple, 
and    other   escheated    property,    were    delivered    up    to    him    by    the    commands    of    the    English    monarch. 

PRINCE    LLEWELYN    LAYS    SIEGE    TO    BRECKNOCK. 

■■Llewelyn  justly  incensed  at  such  a  breach  of  faith,  laid  siege  to  the  town  of  Brecknock  'A.D. 
1217),  which  in  the  first  transports  of  his  rage  In'  determined  to  demolish,  but  afterwards,  upon 
the  humble  petition  of  the  burgesses,  and  the  earnest  intercession  of  Ins  nephew  Rhys,  he  was  pre- 
vailed upon  to  spare  it.  and  having  taken  five  hostages  for  their  future  good  behaviour,  and  one  hundred 
marks  as  a  compensation  to  his  troops  for  their  march,  lie  crossed  the  mountains  towards  Cower. 
In  this  journey  lie  was  so  greatly  incommoded  by  the  badness  of  the  mads  and  the  natural  difficulties 
of  the  country,  that  several  of  his  carriages  were  injured,  and  some  of  them  lost  in  bogs  and 
morasses.  Reginald,  now  ashamed  of  his  conduct  and  alarmed  for  the  safety  of  his  Welsh  pos- 
sessions, came  to  Llanguik  (a  parish  in  Glamorganshire,  adjoining  Brecknockshire,  called  by  Powel, 
Llangruc),  where  les  father  in  law  was  then  encamped,  and  tendered  him  his  submission,  promising 
never  again  to  offend  him.  Llewelyn  with  the  generosity  of  a  Briton,  not  only  instantly  forgave 
his  former  perfidy,  but  received  him  with  all  the  mildness  of  paternal  affection,  and  in  the  plenitude 
of  confidence,  put  him  into  possession  of  the  strong  fortress  of  Caerphili  in  the  highlands  of  Gla- 
morganshire; he  then  proceeded  with  his  troops  to  Dyved,  and  concluded  the  campaign  with  equal 
honour  to  himself  and  advantage  to  his  country.  The  reconciliation  between  Reginald  and  Llewelyn 
was    highly    resented    by    the    court    of    London,    and    in    consequence    of    it.  the    lordships    of    Blanllyfni 

1    Unci;  under  his  view  of  Hay  castle  in  Brecknockshire  (from  what  authority  we    know    not)    says    that    Louis   the    dauphin     of 
France  burnt  tins  fortress  in  the  reign  of  John,  but  this  appear-  to    be   an   error. 


80  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

and  Talgarth,  which  since  his  brother's  death,  had  been  enjoyed  by  Reginald,  were,  by  a  royal 
mandate,  retransferred  to  Peter  Fitzherbert  to  whom  they  had  been  given  upon  the  attainder  of 
William   de   Breos. 

BURIAL   PLACE    OF    REGINALD    DE    BREOS. 

"  Nothing  further  is  known  of  the  exploits  of  this  baron,  but  we  are  informed  that  he  died  in 
1228,  and  that  he  was  buried  in  the  priory  church  at  Brecknock.  Churchyarde1  gives  us  the 
following   account    of    his    monument,    or   what    he   supposed   to   be   such. 

Cross  logg'd  l>v  him  as  was  the  auneirnt  tra<le 
I  lebre,  »s  Ives  in  pict  Lire  as  I  troe 
Of  most  liard  n I.  whirl,  wood  as  divers  say 

A  couching  hound  as  harrol.U-  thought   full  meete, 
In  wood  likewise  lyes  beneath  his  feete. 

"Poor  Churchyarde!  Wert  thou  permitted  once  more  to  revisit  'the  glimpses  of  the  moon,' 
thou  would'st  find  that  this  most  hard  wood  is  so  completely  eaten  by  the  worm,  or  worn  away  by 
time,  that  '  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision,"  not  a  wreck  remains,  nor  does  even  the  finger 
of   tradition   point    to    the   spot   whereon    this    monument   stood. 

"In  all  probability  Reginald  employed  the  years  that  followed  his  reconciliation  with  Llewelyn 
in  a  crusade  or  pilgrimage  to  Jerusalem  :  for  Dugdale  says,  one  of  his  charters  to  the  monks  of 
Brecknock  was  granted  after  his  return  from  the  holy  land,  which  also  accounts  for  the  auncient 
trade  of  placing  his  legs  across  on  his  monument.  By  his  first  charter  he  granted  to  the  monks  just 
mentioned  a  Crist  mill  at  Llanfaes  with  all  the  tools  and  profits  belonging  to  it,  and  he  gave  them 
the  further  liberty  (if  they  should  think  it  expedient)  to  remove  it  to  any  other  situation  on  the 
stream  ;  he  also  granted  them  five  shillings  out  of  the  revenues  of  the  town  of  Brecknock,  to  pur- 
chase and  provide  a  lamp3  for  the  honourable  celebration  of  the  mass  of  the  Virgin  Maty  daily, 
the   same   to   be   paid   annually   upon   the   festival   of   St.   John   the   Baptist. 

"By  the  second  charter  he  merely  confirms  the  grants  of  his  ancestors:  to  both  these  charters 
Giraldus   Cambrensis   occurs   as   a   witness. 

"  Gwladis  the  widow  of  Reginald  de  Breos  afterwards  married  Ralph  Mortimer  lord  of  Melenvdd 
in  Radnorshire,  who  about  the  year  1242  built  the  castles  of  Knueklas  and  Cefnllys  in  that  county; 
with  her,  Llewelyn  gave  the  neighbouring  territories  of  Cerri  and  Cedewyn  as  a  marriage  portion. 
Reginald  by  a  former  wife,  Grsecia  or  Grisseld  daughter  of  William  Bruere  lord  of  Bridgwater,  had 
issue,  a  daughter  and  two  sons,  named  Mary,  William  and  John.  William,  the  eldest  son,  succeeded 
his  father  as  lord  of  Brecknock,  and  as  soon  as  he  came  into  possession  of  his  estate,  discovered 
an  attachment  to  the  English  interest,  to  which  he  steadily  adhered  during  the  whole  of  his  life  ; 
he  was  little  pleased  with  the  second  marriage  of  his  father's  widow,  and  contested  her  right  to  the 
jointure   assigned    her   by   her   husband,    but    it    does  not   appear  that    he  was  successful  in  his  opposition. 

HENRY    ATTEMPTS    THE    CONQUEST   OP   WALES. 

''War  still  raged  in  the  marches.  The  king  of  England  heading  his  own  troops  made  vigorous 
efforts  to  conquer  the  principality,  while  on  the  oilier  hand  Llewelyn  strained  every  nerve  to  main- 
tain his  independence.  The  English  monarch,  soon  after  his  irruption  into  the  borders,  led  his  army 
into  Cerri,  in  Montgomeryshire,  to  a  place  there,  called  by  Matthew  Paris,  Cridia,  and  by  Sir  William 
Dugdale,  Cridie,  a  corruption  (as  it  should  seem)  of  Creigiau  or  Creigau,  the  Rocks:  after  having 
in  his  march  thither  compelled  the  Wehh  to  raise  the  siege  of  Montgomery,  then  held  by  Hubert 
de  Burgh.  At  Cerri  much  time  was  spent  in  cutting  a  wood  of  vast  extent,  which  had  frequently 
protected  the  Welsh  from  the  incursions  of  the  English,  and  in  the  centre  of  which  was  a  castellated 
mansion,  or  as  others  say,  a  religious  house,  serving  as  a  place  of  security  to  the  inhabitants  in  case 
of  a  sudden  irruption,  or  unexpected  attack  from  an  enemy.  This  building  was  reduced  to  ashes, 
and  as  its  site  was  thought  almost-  inaccessible.  Henry  by  the  advice,  and  with  the  assistance  of 
de   Burgh,   laid   the   foundation   of   a   castle   on   the   spot    where   it   stood  ;    but   Llewelyn,   though   hitherto 

1    Worthinesse  of  Wales,  p.   ~2.  was    charged    nn     the    appropriations.     In    Normandy    it     was 

-    Heralds.  ordained  that  once  in  each  year  the  priest  and  capellans  should 

:1   Tin-   Latin   w,,nl    Luminare  in   the  original  signifies  a  lamp.  001110  with  their  people  in  full  procession  to  their  mother  church, 

a  light  or  candle  burning  at  the  altar  of  any  church  or  chappel,  and  there,  every  house  offered  on  the  altar  a  wax  taper  to  enlighten 

lor    the    maintenance    of     which     rout    charges    were    frequently      (he  church.      Bishop  Godwin  passed  a  constitution  in  the  di sse 

granted    to    churches    ami    religious    houses.      It    was    sometimes  of    Lincoln,    against   the   abuse   of   rents   given   for   this   purpose, 

stipulated  that   this    luminary    should    burn  all    night  an, I    in   1  ho  (Rennet's    Parochial    Antiquities.)     This    grant   of   do    Breos    ox- 

<la\    at    canonical    hours    during  the    time    of    divine  service.    A  plains  (as  we  conceive)  the  origin  of  Lady's  rent  or  rather  our 

luminary  at  the  great  altar  of  the  church  was  sometimes  main-      Lady's  rent  or paid  to  the  corporation  of  Brecon. 

tained  by  the  rector  of  the  church,  and    in  vicarages,  the  expence 


y,  - 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  81 

repulsed,  was  very  far  from  being  subdued,  nor  was  it  his  disposition  to  remain  idle,  while  the 
enemy  was  incroaching  upon  his  interior.  With  an  eagle's  eye,  In-  watched  the  movements,  and  in- 
tercepted the  convoys  of  the  king  of  England,  and  sometimes  cut  in  pieces  his  foraging  parties: 
in  one  of  these  excursions  it  was  the  fate  of  William  de  Breos  to  he  made  prisoner  by  the  Welsh. 
and   though    the   whole    territory   of    Builth    was   otTered   for   his    ransom,    it    was    refused. 

THE    ALLEGED    INFIDELITY    OF   LLEWF.I.YN's    WIFE    JOAN. 

"Henry,  awakened  by  these  losses,  and  having  some  reason  to  suspect  treachery  among  his  officers 
(who  as  it  is  said  corresponded  with  the  enemy,  and  made  them  acquainted  with  his  plans),  at  length 
thought  proper  to  abandon  the  enterprise,  and  to  leave  the  intended  fortress,  sarcastically  called 
Hubert's  Folly,  unfinished.  After  three  months  fruitless  waste  of  time  anil  labour,  and  the  loss  of 
many  men.  during  which  period  he  had  experienced  nothing  but  mortification,  he  consented  to  a 
peace  with  Llewelyn,  upon  the  disgraceful  terms  of  levelling  with  the  ground  all  the  works  he  hail 
constructed  and  nearly  completed  at  an  immense  expence.  The  Welsh  prince  on  his  part  engaging 
to  pay  him  three  thousand  marks,  as  a  compensation  for  the  materials  left,  on  the  spot,  and  consenting 
that  in  future  the  lord  of  Cerri  should  hold  his  territory  as  a  fief  of  the  crown  of  England.  Henry 
was  mean  enough  to  make  no  stipulation  in  favour  of  his  faithful  servant  de  Breos,  but  suffered 
him  to  remain  a  prisoner  with  Llewelyn,  who  treated  him  as  honourably  and  hospitably,  as  if  he 
had  been  his  invited  guest.  During  this  confinement  he  is  said  to  have  become  enamoured  of  Juan 
the  wife  of  Llewelyn,  a  natural  daughter  of  John  king  of  England,  and  to  have  been  admitted  to 
improper  familiarities  with  her:  this  intrigue,  it  is  added,  remained  a  secret  to  Llewelyn  until  after 
the  liberation  of  William,  which  was  affected,  as  the  Welsh  chronicle  says,  by  the  surrender  of  the 
castle  of  Builth,  and  the  payment  of  a  large  sum  of  money  to  Llewelyn,  who  being  then  informed 
of  the  infidelty  of  his  wife,  and  determined  to  be  revenged  upon  her  gallant,  invited  him  to  a  feast 
at  his  court.  Upon  his  acceptance  of  this  invitation,  Llewelyn  having  him  in  his  power,  first  re- 
proached the  profligate  with  his  crime,  and  then  commanded  him  to  he  iguominiously  dragged  nut 
of  his  presence,  and  hanged  (circa,  1230)  without  further  trial  or  ceremony,  upon  a  tree  growing 
upon  a  neighbouring  hill  ;  he  was  afterwards,  as  tradition  says,  buried  in  a  field  called  from  him, 
Cae  Gwilym  ddu.  or  black  William's  field  (the  name  by  which  this  William  de  Breos  was  known 
among  the  Welsh)  ;  this  inclosure  is  in  the  parish  of  Llandegai.  in  Caernarvonshire.  .Mr.  IVnnani 
relates  that  at  the  entrance  into  a  deep  glen,  near  Aber  in  Caernarvonshire,  there  is  a  very  large 
artificial  mount,  flat  at  the  top  and  near  sixty  feet  in  diameter,  widening  towards  the  base,  on 
which  was  once  a  castle  belonging  to  Llewelyn:  some  foundations  (he  says)  are  yet  to  be  discovered 
near  the  summit,  and  in  digging  there,  the  vestiges  of  buildings  may  be  found.  Here,  it  is  said, 
the  intrigue  was  detected,  and  the  tradition  of  the  country  is,  that  a  bard  of  the  palace,  accidentally 
meeting  with  the  princess,  who  was  ignorant  of  the  fate  of  her  paramour,  thus  impudently  accosted 
her, 

Diccyn,  Doccyn.  wraig  Llewelyn  !  Hark*e  dame  I  say  what  wilt  thou 

Betharoed'  am  gweled  Gwilym  ?  Give  to  see  thy  Gwilym  new? 

To  which  this  Englishwoman  is  supposed  to  have  been  such  a  fool  as  to  have  answered  flip- 
pantly  and    in    tolerable    Welsh   rhyme, 

Cymru  Lloegr  a  Llewelyn  Wales.  England,  ami  Llewelyn  too 

A  rhown  y  gyil  am  gweled  Gwilym.  I  d  give  my  William's  face  t.i  view. 

Upon  receiving  this  answer,  the  bard,  it  is  added,  shewed  her  the  body  of  her  favourite  suspended 
to    the    branch    of    a    tree. 

CHARGES  AGAINST  nUGH  DE  BURGH. 

"  Such  is  the  story  as  related  by  many  historians  and  confirmed  in  some  degree  by  tradition,  but 
notwithstanding  tins,  there  are  many  reasons  which  render  it  liable  to  suspicion,  and  make  its  veracity 
extremely  doubtful:  in  the  first  place  .Matthew  Paris,  who  is  one  of  the  earliest  authors  that  assigns 
the  jealousy  of  Llewelyn  as  the  cause  of  de  Breos's  death,  gives  it  as  a.  report  only, — '  ut  dicebatur ' 
are  his  words — and  he  afterwards  informs  us,  that  among  the  charges  against  Hubert  de  Burgh 
were,  stealing  a  precious  stone  from  the  king  of  England's  treasury,  which  had  the  virtue  of 
rendering  the  wearer  of  it  invulnerable  in  battle,  sending  it  to  Llewelyn  the  king's  enemy,  and 
treacherously  writing  letters  to  tin  samt  Llewelyn,  by  which  means  thi  princt  of  Wales  was  induced  to 
hang  William  de  Breos  as  a  common  thief.  In  the  second  place,  she  was  (to  use  a  common  phrase) 
old  enough  to  be  de  Breos's  mother  ;  she  was  married  to  Llewelyn  in  1 2t>l  or  the  beginning  of 
1202,  supposing  her  therefore  to  be  only  twenty  years  of  age  at  that  period,  she  must  have  been 
nearly  fifty  when  William's  captivity  commenced  :  it  must  also  be  observed,  that  though  the  heroes 
of  those  days  were  not  very  delicate  in  their  amours,  it  i~  extremely  improbable  that  de  Breos  should 
have  intrigued   with  the   wife   of   his   father's  father   in   law,   and   that   David   ap   Llewelyn,   the   son   of 


82  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

the  adulteress  should  have  afterwards  married  Isabel,  the  daughter  of  his  mother's  seducer.  It  seems 
also  extraordinary  that  a  woman,  accused  tauntingly  of  a  crime  of  this  nature,  should  avow  it,  and 
avow  it  without  hesitation,  to  one,  who  from  the  familiarity  of  his  address  evidently  meant  to  insult 
her,  and  that  in  a  language  too,  in  which  it  cannot  be  supposed  she  was  an  adept,  unless  her 
facility  of  acquiring  the  knowledge  of  it,  far  exceeded  that  of  her  countrywomen  of  later  days,  and 
lastly  we  are  told,  that  her  husband  Llewelyn,  in  honour  of  her  memory,  soon  after  her  death,  in 
the  year  1236,  erected  the  Franciscan  monastery  of  Llanfaes.  in  Anglesea,  to  enshrine  her  tomb  ; 
so  that  upon  the  whole  it  may  fairly  be  concluded  that  if  any  thing  was  said  about  this  familiarity 
between  William  de  Breos  and  the  Welsh  princess,  it  was  only  meant  to  furnish  a  pretence  for  his 
death,  which  the  tortuous  policy  of  the  times  suggested, .  and  to  which,  it  is  by  no  means  improbable, 
Hubert  de  Burgh,  from  a  personal  quarrel,  or  to  get  rid  of  a  troublesome  neighbour,  by  falsehood 
or   artifice   contributed. 

LLEWELYN    INVADES   BRECONSHIRE   IN    1233. 

"The  imputation  thrown  upon  the  character  of  his  sister,  as  well  as  the  execution  of  so  powerful 
a  baron  as  William  de  Breos,  exasperated  the  king  of  England,  and  for  a  moment  called  forth  the 
exertions  of  this  weak  and  fickle  monarch  :  with  all  the  pride  therefore  of  an  insulted  sovereign, 
though  without  the  valour  or  the  talents  to  obtain  his  object,  Henry  sent  to  Llewelyn  a  peremptory 
summons  to  appear  before  him  at  Shrewsbury  to  answer  for  his  unwarrantable  conduct.  Instead  of 
obeying  this  mandate,  the  prince  of  North  Wales  entered  the  marches  with  an  army,  and  extending 
his  vengeance  to  the  family  and  even  to  the  tenants  of  the  deceased,  he  laid  waste  the  then  de- 
fenceless territories  of  de  Breos.  Having  taken  the  castle  of  Montgomery,  still  in  the  possession  of 
de  Burgh,  who  was  left  to  defend  the  marches  of  Wales,  he  proceeded  to  make  himself  master  of 
Brecknock  and  Rhaiadrgwy,  and,  after  considerable  loss,  reduced  the  church  and  castle  of  Caerleon 
to  ashes.  The  same  fate  attended  the  fortress  of  Neath  and  Cydweli  ;  the  barbarities  which  ac- 
companied his  progress  are  highly  disgraceful  to  his  character,  and  too  disgusting  to  be  related. 
About  two  years  afterwards  (A.D.  1233)  he  made  a  second  inroad  into  Breconshire,  destroying  and 
laying  waste  the  whole  of  that  country.  At  length,  however,  he  was  foiled  in  his  attack  upon  the 
castle  of  Brecknock,  which  was  either  more  ably  defended  or  more  strongly  fortified  than  in  his  former 
expedition  ;  for  after  a  month's  fruitless  efforts  he  raised  the  siege,  yet  in  order  to  leave  a  memento 
of   his  visit,    he   humanely   set   fire    to   the   town   and   returned   homewards   with   his   booty. 

WILLIAM    DE    BREOS'S   ISSUE. 

•The  issue  of  William  de  Breos  by  his  wife  Eve,  daughter  of  William  Marshall  earl  of  Pembroke, 
were  live  daughters.  Isabel  the  eldest  married  David  the  son  of  Llewelyn;  Elinor  the  second 
married  Humphrey  de  Bohun  earl  of  Kssex,  who  in  her  right,  as  will  lie  seen,  succeeded  to  the 
lordship  of  Brecknock  ;  Maud  married  linger  Mortimer  earl  of  Wigmore  and  lord  of  Melenydd,  son 
of  Ralph  lord  of  Wigmore  by  Gwladis  ddu,  and  after  his  death  Brian  de  Brampton;  Eve  the  fourth 
daughter  married  William  de  Cantelupe,  and  brought  him  the  lordship  of  Abergavenny,  which  by 
(he  marriage  of  his  daughter  Joan,  descended  to  the  family  of  Hastings,  from  whom  it  came  to  the 
Beauchamps  earls  of  Warwick  and  afterwards  to  Sir  Edward  Neville  the  ancestors  of  the  present 
earls  of  Abergavenny1  ;  and  Ella  the  fifth  daughter  married  according  to  some  MSS.  a  John 
Mowbray. 

'  MORE    BENEFACTIONS    TO    THE    PRIORY. 

••  It  must  be  recollected  that  upon  the  reconciliation  of  Reginald  de  Breos  with  Llewelyn,  the 
lordships  of  Blanllyfni  and  Talgarth,  including  the  honour  and  castle  of  Dinas,  were  seized  upon  by 
the  crown,  and  given  to  Peter  Fitzherbert,  and  though  he  was  dispossessed  of  them  by  Reginald. 
he  afterwards  acquired  a  legal  title  to  these  possessions  by  marrying  [sabel,  the  daughter  of  the  last 
William  de  Breos,  who  survived  her  first  husband,  David  the  son  of  Llewelyr  prince  of  North  Wales. 
Fitzherbert  died  in  L235,  leaving  the  bulk  of  his  fortune,  among  which  was  his  Breconshire  property, 
to  his  eldest  son  by  a  former  wife,  Herbert  Fitzpeter.  The  latter  baron  appears  among  the  list  of 
benefactors  to  the  monks  of  Brecon  :  he  granted  them  in  full,  pure,  and  perpetual  alms,  the  liberty 
of  fishing  in  the  lake  of  Llynsavaddan,  three  days  in  the  week  and  every  day  in  Lent,  with  one 
boat.  This  was  no  new  privilege,  for  they  enjoyed  this  right  in  a  far  more  ample  manner  under  the 
first  charter  of  Roger,  earl  of  Hereford,  indeed  the  present  limitation  to  the  use  of  on-  boat,  seems 
as  if  it  was  the  intention  of  the  grantor  to  narrow,  rather  than  enlarge  the  benefits  of  the  fishery. 
He  granted  them  also  the  lands  of  Pentenavel  (Penllanafel)  and  all  the  lands  of  St.  Paulinus  (Llangorse), 

1    'I'liis  lordship,  as  well  as  those  of  Kington,  Radnor,  Knighton,    Earlston,  Totness  and  St.    Clare  were  assigned  to  Eva,   the   widow 
of  William  de  Breos,  as  her  duwor,  and  were  held  by  her  till  her  death,  in  12415. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  83 

which  used  to  pay  to  the  said  monks  the  yearly  sum  <>f  one  mark.  By  way  of  commutation, 
for  the  tythes  of  his  castle  of  Blanllyfni,  he  gave  them  five  marks  yearly,  subjecting  his  bailiff  to 
the  penalty  of  excommunication  if  be  neglected  or  delayed  payment;  he  also  granted  them  a  certain 
encroachment  of  laud  near  Trewalkin,  cleared  and  mule  protitablc.  by  tin-  said  monks,  hut  for  which 
they  hail  incurred  the  displeasure  of  his  father.  The  remainder  of  the  charter  contains  merely  a 
confirmation  of  grants  by  other  persons  of  lands  or  hereditaments  within  his  lordship.  He  died 
without  issue  in  the  thirty-second  of  Henry  the  Third,  leaving  his  brother  Reginald  Fitzpeter  his 
heir,  who  upon  doing  homage,  had  livery  of  his  several  estates  in  England  and  Wales,  excepting  the 
manors   of    Blanllyfni   and    Dinas,    which   the   king   seized   and   gave    to    Walerand    do   Tevs. 


7^§b  ^>^r 


CHAPTER  VI. 

From  the  Acquisition  of  the  lordship  by  the  Bohun  Family,  to  the  failure   of  that  Race  in  the   male  line ;   during 
the  accession  by  the  Crown  of  England,  and  until  the  Possession  of  the  lordship  by  the  Stafford  Family. 

HUMPHREY  de  BOHUN,  who  married  one  of  the  daughters  of  William  de  Breos,  as  has  just 
been  related,  and  who  succeeded  to  the  Welsh  estates  (A.I).  12-Ui)  upon  the  death  of  his 
widow  Eve,  was  the  sixth  ol  that  name  after  the  Conquest.  This  family  was  of  high  respect  in 
Normandy,  and  as  some  say,  related  to  our  first  William,  whom  they  accompanied  into  England. 
Humphrey  the  third,  by  his  marriage  with  Margaret  daughter  of  Miles  de  Gloucester  or  Milo  Fitz- 
w-alter,  became  in  her  right  on  failure  of  the  male  issue  or  rather  on  the  decease  of  his  brother  in 
law  without  issue  (as  lias  been  already  seen),  earl  of  Hereford  and  lord  high  constable  of  England,  an 
office  of  great  honour  ami  authority  which  descended  through  several  generations  of  this  family  by 
the  tenure  of  the  manors  of  Haresfield,  Newenham  and  Whittenhurst  in  Gloucestershire  by  grand 
Sergeanty.  Camden  says  that  Caldecott  Castle  in  Monmouthshire  was  also  held  by  them  in  virtue 
of  that  office,  but  this'  Coxe1  denies,  and  says  it  was  part  of  the  property  of  the  Bohun  family. 
Humphrey  Bohun,  who  married  Eleanor  or  Elinor  de  Breos,  was  the  son  of  Humphrey,  earl  of 
Hereford,'  surnamed  the  Good.  The  father  and  son  differed  widely  in  their  politics  ;  in  fact  the 
father  obtained  this  honourable  distinction  not  only  for  the  many  virtues  which  niarkea  his  piivate 
character,  but  for  his  loyalty  to  the  crown,  while  the  son  (with  what  justice  we  do  not  take  upon 
us   to   say)   was  stigmatised   with   the   epithet   of   rebel,   for   his  adherence   to   the   barons. 

"  It  is  not  our  intention,  not  indeed  is  it  consistent  with  our  plan  to  enter  into  a  detail  of  the 
convulsions  which  agitated  the  English  nation  during  the  long  and  sanguinary  reign  of  Henry  the 
Third  :  it  will  be  "sufficient  here  to  observe  that  the  All-wise-Being.  '  whose  ways  are  past  our 
finding  out,'  from  great  and  apparent  evils  and  calamities,  produced  much  real  good,  and  laid  the 
foundation  of  future  happiness  and  rational  freedom  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  highly  favoured  island. 
To  the  turbulence  and  ambition  of  some  of  the  barons,  and  the  patriotism  of  others,  leagued  as 
they  were  together,  by  motives  so  extremely  different  and  by  views  so  completely  opposite,  we  owe 
the  preservation  of  Magna  Charta,  a  grant  which  secured  to  the  subject  in  those  days  many  very 
valuable  privileges,  but  which  lias  since  from  time  to  time  so  far  been  exceeded  in  consequence  of 
that  love  of  freedom  implanted  by  these  early  struggles  in  the  breasts  of  Englishmen,  by  the  attention 
of  the  legislature  and  sometimes  by  the  liberality  of  the  crown,  that  though  the  name  of  this  docu- 
ment sounds  melodiously  in  the  ears  of  those  who  are  ignorant  even  of  its  contents,  the  advantages 
we   now   derive   from    it   are   comparatively   small. 

WARS    CONTINUED    BETWEEN    ENGLISH    AND    WELSH. 

"As  the  father  of  Humphrey  was  upon  good  terms  with  his  sovereign  during  the  whole  or 
greatest  part  of  his  life,  there  is  no  reason  to  attribute  the  resistance  of  the  son  to  improper  motives  : 
so  that,  unless  Humphrey  received  some  affront,  or  his  tenants  in  Brecknockshire  or  elsewhere  some 
injuries  from  the  favourite  D'Espencers,  whose  power  in  Glamorganshire  was  very  great,  it  may 
fairly  be  presumed  that  the  weak  and  wicked  councils  of  Henry  may  have  alienated  him  from  his 
cause,  and  compelled  him  to  support  the  violated  rights  of  his  fellow  subjects,  as  well  as  to  protect 
his  own  from  the  grip  of  a  worthless  monarch,  and  his  insatiable  minions.  The  first  public  notice 
we  hear  of  this  baron  is  in  the  twenty-eighth  of  Henry  the  Third,  when  in  conjunction  with  the 
Earl  of  Clare  and  other  English  noblemen,  he  was  employed  to  quell  the  insurrection  of  David  the 
son  of  Llewelyn,  his  brother"  in  law;  a  fierce  engagement  took  place  between  them,  in  which  it  will 
hardly    be   lamented   that   the   English    were   defeated,    when   it   is   known   that   de    Bohun   was   himself 

1  Coxe's  Tour  Through  Monmouthshire  (second  edition,   1904,  Daviea  and  Co.,  Brecon). 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  85 

the  aggressor,  by  unjustly  detaining  from  the  British  prince  a  third  pari  of  his  wife's  portion  settled 
upon  him  by  her  father.  In  the  following  year  he  was  employed  with  William  de  Cantelupe  in 
scouring  the*  Welsh  marches  from  Brecknock  to  Shrewsbury.  Disputes  ran  now  very  high  between 
the  two  nations,  and  wars  continued  with  little  intermission  during  the  reigns  of  David  and  his 
nephew  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith;  the  latter  having  dispossessed  Roger  Mortimer  of  the  castle  of  Builth 
and  the  lordship  of  Melenydd,  at  length  consented  to  a  truce  in  consideration  of  their  near  rela- 
tionship and  permitted  him  to  depart  in  peace.  Llewelyn  then  passed  on  to  Brecknock  on  the 
invitation,  as  it  is  said,  of  the  inhabitants,  received  their  voluntary  submission  and  returned  home 
into   North   Wales. 

PEACE    CONCLUDED    BETWEEN   HENRY    AND    LLEWELYN. 

"In  the  insurrection  of  the  Earl  of  Leicester,  Llewelyn  and  de  Bohun  acted  in  one  common  cause 
as  partizans  of  Montfort,  and  committed  dreadful  ravages  in  the  marches  upon  the  lands  of  such 
as  adhered  to  the  royal  standard.  Blanllyfni  and  Dinas,  which  upon  the  death  of  Peter  Fitzherbert 
had  been  conferred  on  Walerand  de  Teys,  now  fell  into  the  hands  of  Peter  de  .Montfort.  This 
Walerand   in   right   of   his   wife,   a   daughter   and    heiress   of   Hugh   de    Kilpec    in    Herefordshire,   held   the 

bailiwick    of    Hay.    of   the    town   of    Hereford,    and    the    w 1    of    Coed re    (or   Coed    mawr)    for    which, 

in  the  forty-first  of  Henry  the  Third,  he  paid  a  fine  of  three  marks  of  gold  :  he  also  held  a  moiety 
of  the  demesne  lands  of  Whatley,  in  the  county  of  Somerset,  granted  him  by  the  crown  when  he 
was  governor  of  Bristol  castle  :  these  with  all  other  his  lands  in  Wiltshire  and  Dorsetshire  and  the 
Forestership  of  Hay  .  Hereford,  he  afterwards  made  over  to  his  nephew  Alan  Plugenet  or  Pogonet, 
constable  of  Dryslwyn  castle  in  Caermarthenshire  in  1287,  with  a  reservation  of  an  annuity  of  one 
hundred  and  twenty  pounds  to  himself  for  life.  In  1:2('>7,  upon  a  peace  being  concluded  between 
Henry  and  Llewelyn,  the  latter  was  allowed  to  retain  Brecknock  and  Gwerthrynion,  and  the  claims 
of  the  Bohun  family  seem  at  this  time  to  have  been  overlooked  by  the  King  of  England,  though 
the    old    Earl   of   Hereford,    his   fast    friend   and   adherent    was   still    living. 

FIRST   CHARTER  TO    BURGESSES    OF    BRECON. 

"To  Humphrey  de  Bohun  the  sixth  of  that  name,  the  Burgesses  of  Brecknock  are  indebted  for 
their  first  charter  of  liberties  and  immunities  now  on  record,  though  it  is  not  improbable  there  may 
have  been  prior  grants,  which  have  been  either  lost  or  destroyed.  He  left  only  one  son,  a  minor 
at  the  time  of  his  death,  the  wardship  of  whom  was  committed  by  the  crown  to  Gilbert  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  for  though  the  father  had  offended,  respect  for  his  grandfather  preserved  the  property 
from  confiscation,  at  the  same  time  that  little  attention  was  paid  to  prevent  its  dismemberment 
whenever  policy  dictated  a  sacrifice  of  part  of  it  to  a  troublesome  enemy,  but  upon  the  arrival  of 
our  young  lord  at  the  age  of  manhood,  the  same  motives  induced  this  English  monarch  to  restore, 
or  at  least  to  permit  him  to  recover  his  dominion  of  Brecknock.  'AD.  1-71  (says  Leland)  young 
Humphrey  fastnid,  i.e.  entryed  on  his  land  of  Brecknock  after  the  least  of  St.  .Mark."  The  ex- 
planation was  perfectly  superfluous  and  unnecessary,  fastening  is  lull  as  easily  comprehended  as  entering 
upon  land,  and  is  more  descriptive  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Norman  lords  seized  or  became  seized 
of  their  Welsh  estates  as  well  as  of  the  uses  to  which  they  were  applied,  when  they  had  them  under 
their    talons. 

"Upon  the  death  of  Humphrey  the  Good,  who,  according  to  York  in  his  Union  of  Honour,  was 
buried  at  Llantoni,  near  Gloucester  (AD.  1l'75),  Humphrey  his  grandson  was  admitted  to  the  earldom 
of  Hereford  and  Essex,  and  (he  constableship  of  England,  which  last  office  his  grandfather  had  re- 
signed to  him  some  time  previous  to  his  death,  and  upon  doing  homage  he  had  livery  of  these 
honours.  In  the  tenth  of  Edward  the  First,  particular  circumstances  requiring  his  personal  residence 
in  Brecknock,  he  was  allowed  to  depute  his  uncle  John  de  Bohun  to  attend  his  sovereign  as  eon- 
stable    of    England. 

WAR    BETWEEN    EDWARD    I.    AND    LLEWELYN. 

"Though  neither  the  Welsh  or  English  historians  have  recorded  the  inducements  which  led  Hum- 
phrey de  Bohun  into  Wales  at  this  period,  it  is  not  difficult  to  account  for  the  necessity  of  his 
appearance  in  Brecknockshire,  when  we  recollect  the  pontine  of  affairs  there  in  the  year  1281.  A  war 
had  just  commenced  between  Edward  the  First  and  Llewelyn,  which  the  humanity  of  Peckham, 
archbishop  of  Canterbury  endeavoured  to  prevent;  he  even  undertook  a  journey  into  Wales  for  that 
purpose,  heard  with  patience  and  apparently  without  prejudice  the  complaints  of  Llewelyn,  dictated 
in  language    which  would  not  disgrace   the  orators  of  any  age  or  country,   almost  admitted   the   truth 


86  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

of  his  assertions  and  the  force  of  his  arguments,  seemed  to  feel  for  the  injuries  of  the  prince  and 
principality,  and  returned  to  England  in  expectation  that  they  would  be  redressed,  but  the  die  was 
now    thrown    and    the    resolution    of    Edward    irrevocably    fixed. 

"A  wise  and  sound  policy  productive  at  the  time,  it  is  true,  of  calamities  that  may  be  deplored, 
and  outrages  which  must  be  condemned,  yet  ultimately  tending  to  promote  the  peace  and  happiness 
of  both  countries,  suggested  to  this  enterprizing  monarch  the  necessity  of  uniting  Wales  with  England, 
and  the  hatred  of  a  rival  hi  arms,  as  well  as  in  talents,  though  inferior  in  force,  confirmed  him  hi 
his  determination.  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith  had  frequently  and  indeed  recently  foiled  him  in  his  attempts 
to  Mibjugate  the  rough  natives  of  the  barren  mountains,  and  had  formerly  sent  him  bootless  back 
to  the  fat  pastures  of  England,  if  not  with  disgrace,  at  least  with  mortification  and  disappointment  ; 
but  that  persevering  potentate,  skilled  as  he  was  in  every  branch  of  military  tactics  then  known 
in  Europe  or  in  Asia,  returned  to  the  charge,  and  deaf  to  the  representations  of  the  ill-fated 
Llewelyn,  sent  the  primate  back  with  proposals  so  humiliating,  that  they  were,  as  he  of  course  con- 
cluded they  would  be,  rejected  with  indignation.  One  of  these  proposals  was,  that  the  Prince  of 
Wall's  should  desert  his  subjects  and  submit  to  receive  a  pension  of  one  thousand  pounds  a  year 
in  England.  Llewelyn  answered  with  great  spirit,  that  if  he  were  base  enough  to  accept  of  it,  such 
was  the  honest  pride  of  his  people,  that  they  would  not  suffer  him  to  enjoy  it,  or  permit  him  to 
descend  so  far  below  his  rank.  Here  the  archbishop,  whose  conduct  hitherto  was  so  amiable,  lost 
at  once  the  high  character  he  had  acquired.  Intimidated  by  the  power  or  compelled  by  what  per- 
haps he  thought  his  duty  to  his  sovereign,  he  not.  only  condescended  to  convey  terms  which  he  knew 
to  lie  unreasonable  and  only  calculated  to  wound  the  feelings  of  an  injured  prince,  but  he  absolutely, 
when  they  were  not  approved  of,  thought  it  necessary  to  employ  the  censures  of  the  church  and  to 
send    Llewelyn    and    all    his    adherents    to    the    Devil,    for    what    he    called    their    invincible    obstinacy. 

EDWARD    MARCHES    INTO    CARDIGANSHIRE. 

"  Both  sides  now  prepared  for  war.  The  first  efforts  of  the  Welsh  prince  were  successful.  A 
considerable  body  of  the  English  having  crossed  the  strait  or  narrow  channel  between  Anglesea  and 
Caernarvonshire  were  cut  to  pieces,  and  Llewelyn  overran  Caerdiganshire  and  a  great  part  of  Caer- 
marthenshire  ;  but  the  fortitude,  the  perseverance,  the  talents  and  the  forces  of  Edward,  where  he 
commanded  in  person,  were  irresistible  :  '  his  banners  were  fann'd  by  the  crimson  wing  of  conquest 
wherever  they  waved.'  A  retreat  therefore  to  the  almost  inaccessible  heights  and  fastnesses  of 
Snowdon  was  the  only  expedient  left,  to  the  Britons  for  avoiding  present  death  or  future  slavery. 
This  was  adopted,  and  Llewelyn  might,  have  remained  sometime  secure  from  attack,  unless  his  supply 
of  provisions  was  intercepted  ;  of  this  disaster  he  seems  to  have  been  apprehensive,  and  in  order 
therefore  if  possible  to  prevent  it  and  to  distract  the  attention  of  Edward,  who  was  at  Conway, 
he  marched  with  a  small  body  of  men  to  Montgomery,  and  from  thence  into  Radnorshire,  where, 
as  well  as  in  Brecknockshire,  he  had  a  considerable  number  ot  friends,  for  he  w^as  the  idol  of  his 
countrymen,  or  as  an  old  chronicle  describes  him,  '  he  was  the  captayne,  the  prayse,  the  law  and 
the  light  of  nations.'  The  correspondence  he  held  hi  this  part  of  the  country,  was  by  some  means 
or  other  made  known  to  the  English  court,  and  it  was  to  discover  his  intrigues  and  to  counteract 
his  designs,  as  well  as  to  fasten  upon  his  lordship  of  Brecknock,  that  Humphrey  de  Bohun  was  now 
sent  down  into  this  country  ;  unfortunately  for  the  Prince  of  Wales  he  was  too  successful  hi  both 
the  objects  of  his  mission.  Llewelyn's  friends  were  either  intimated  or  persuaded  to  desert  him, 
his   enemies    were   encouraged   and    a   considerable    force    raised   to    ojipose   him. 

LLEWELYN    SEEKS    ASSISTANCE    AT   ABEREDWY. 

"  Since  the  death  of  the  last  William  de  Breos,  his  widow  and  son  in  law  possessed  little  more 
than  a  nominal  dominion  over  this  country  :  the  descendants  of  the  Norman  knights  preserved  an 
attachment  to  the  family  of  their  seignior  or  lord  paramount,  but  we  have  just  seen  the  Welsh 
inhabitants  of  the  town  of  Brecknock  itself,  the  seat  of  his  government,  lately  submit  voluntarily 
to  their  favourite  hero,  and  native  chief  ;  while  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  the  father  of  the  present 
Humphrey,  involved  as  he  was  during  the  whole  course  of  his  life  in  continual  troubles  and  per- 
petual skirmishes  and  warfare,  had  neither  power  or  leisure  to  enforce  the  obedience  of  his  tenants 
in  the  principality.  But  the  case  was  now  widely  different  ;  aided  by  the  name  and  authority  of 
the  king  of  England,  the  arms  or  the  arguments  of  Humphrey,  the  son,  prevailed  with  his  de- 
pendents, and  made  even  an  appearance  or  attempt  at  resistance  folly.  This  complete  change  in 
the  government  and  politics  of  the  country,  affected  with  much  secrecy,  as  well  as  expedition,  was 
perhaps  not.  perfectly  known  to  Llewelyn.  Led  by  the  promises  and  flattered  with  the  hopes  of 
assistance  held  out  to  him  by   some  men  of  power  in  the  hundred   of  Builth  and  the  neighbourhood, 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  87 

ho  ventured  to  march  with  his  little  army  to  Aberedwy  in  Radnorshire,  three  miles  below  Builth, 
cm  the  banks  of  the  river  Wye.  where  it  is  said  he  expected  to  have  held  a  conference  with  some 
of  his  friends:  here,  however,  he  found  himself  fatally  disappointed,  for  instead  of  allies  and  par- 
tizans,  whom  he  was  encouraged  to  look  for,  he  perceived  he  was  almost  surrounded  in  the  toils  and 
trammels  of  his  adversary.  A  superior  force  from  Herefordshire  having  had  notice  of  his  mute,  from 
some  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  country,  approached  under  the  command  of  Edmund  Mortimer  and 
John  Grffard.  Llewelyn  finding  from  their  numbers  that  resistance  would  be  vain,  fled  with  his  men 
to  Builth,  and  in  order  to  deceive  the  enemy,  as  there  was  then  snow  upon  the  ground,  he  is  said 
to  have  caused  his  horse's  shoes  to  be  reversed,  but  even  this  stratagem  was  discovered  to  them 
by  a  smith  at  Aberedwy  whose  name  as  tradition  says,  was  Madoc  gocll  mill  niawr.  or  red  haired 
wide  mouthed  Madoc.  lb'  arrived  at  the  bridge  oyer  the  Wye.  time  enough  to  ]>ass  and  break  it 
down,  before  his  pursuers  could  come  up  with  him:  here  therefore  they  were  completely  thrown  out, 
as  there  was  no  other  bridge  over  the  Wye  at   that   time,  nearer  than    Bredwardine.  thirty  miles  below. 

HIS    BETRAYAL   AND    ESCAPE. 

"  Thus  foiled  and  disappointed  of  their  prize  for  the  present,  the  English  immediate'y  returned 
downward  to  a  lord  known  to  some  of  the  parly,  about  eight  miles  below,  near  a  ferry  called  Caban 
Tw  m  Bach,  or  Little  Tom's  ferry  boat.  In  the  interim,  it  should  seem  Llewelyn  must  have  gained 
sufficient  time  to  have  distanced  his  followers,  if  he  had  made  the  best  use  of  it.  but  he  had  not 
yet  abandoned  the  expectation  of  meeting  with  assistance,  and  some  hours  may  have  been  employed 
with  the  garrison  of  the  castle  of  Builth,  who  awed  by  the  approach  of  .Mortimer,  refused  to  treat 
with  or  support  him.  Stowe  says  'he  was  taken  to  Buelth  castle,  where  using  reproachful  words 
against  the  Englishmen,  Sir  Roger  le  Strange  ran  upon  him  and  cut  oil'  his  head,  leaving  his  dead 
body  on  the  ground.'  It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that  he  should  have  accused  the  garrison  of 
Builth  and  the  inhabitants  of  that  country  of  perfidy,  and.  as  Stowe  says,  used  reproachful  words 
towards  the  English.  lie  may  also  have  bestowed  upon  the  men  of  Aberedwy1  as  well  as  of 
Builth,  that  epithet  which  has  stuck  by  them  ever  since,  but  he  certainly  was  not  slain  at  Builth 
castle,  or  by  Sir  Roger  le  Strange,  for  being  he  e  repulsed  by  those  from  w  horn  he  expected  support, 
and  baffled  in  his  attempts  to  reduce  them  to  obedience,  he  proceeded  westward  up  the  vale  of 
lrvon  on  the  southern  side,  for  about  three  miles  where  he  crossed  the  river  a  little  above  Llanynis 
church  over  a  bridge  called  Ponty  y  coed,  or  the  bridge  of  the  wood,  either  with  an  intention  of 
returning  into  North  Wales  through  Llanganten,  Llanavan  fawr,  Llanwrthwl.  and  from  thence  into 
Montgomeryshire,  or  perhaps  of  joining  his  friends  in  Caermarthenshire  and  Pembrokeshire,  to  oppose 
whom  Oliver  de  Dyneham  had  been  sent  by  the  directions  of  the  King  of  England,  as  appears  by 
his  letter  from  Rbuddlan.  This  passage  once  secured,  he  stationed  the  few  troops  who  accom- 
panied him,  on  the  northern  side  of  the  river,  where,  from  the  ground  being  more  precipitous  and 
much  higher  than  the  opposite  bank,  and  at  the  same  time  covered  wiiii  wood,  a  handful  of  men  wen- 
able  to  defend  the  bridge  against  a  more  numerous  enemy:  in  this  situation  he  preserved  a  com- 
munication with  the  whole  of  Brecknockshire,  and  as  he  supposed  the  river  was  at  this  season2 
of  the  year  impassable,  he  waited  with  confidence  and  security,  while  he  commanded  the  pass,  in 
hopes  to  hear  further  from  his  correspondents,  or  in  expectation  of  being  reinforced  from  the  west- 
ward. 

LLEWELYN     SLAIN     BY     Silt     ELIAS     WALWYN. 

"By  this  means  the  English  forces  gained  sufficient  time  to  come  up  with  him.  and  appearing 
on  the  southern  side  of  the;  lrvon.  made  a  fruitless  attempt  to  gain  the  bridge:  here  they  probably 
would  have  been  compelled  to  have  abandoned  the  pursuit,  or  at  least  Llewelyn  might  have  escaped 
in  safety  to  the  mountains  of  Snowdon  if  a  knight  of  the  name  of  Sir  Elias  Walwyn  fa  descendant 
of  Sir  Phillip  Walwyn  of  Hay),  had  not  discovered  a,  ford  at  some  like  distance,  where  a  detachment 
of  the  English  crossed  the  river  and  coming  unexpectedly  upon  the  backs  of  the  Welsh  at  the  bridge, 
they  were  immediately  routed,  and  either  in  the  pursuit  or  while  he  was  watching  the  motions  of 
the  main  body  of  the  enemy,  who  were  still  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  he  was  attacked  in  a 
small  del!  about  two  hundred  yards  below  the  scene  of  action,  from  him  called  ('win  Llewelyn,  or 
Llewelyn's  dingle,  and  slain  unarmed  fas  some  say)  by  one  Adam  de  Francton,  who  plunged  a  spear 
into   his   body,   and    immediately   joined    hi-   countrymen   in   pursuit    of   the   flying   enemy.     Of   this   Adam 

1    Bradwyr  Aberedwy,  Bradwyr  Buallt.    (Traitors  of  Aberedwy,  passed  in  the  depth  of  winter.      Polydore  Virgil  says,  tin-  battle 

trailers  of  Builth.)  was  fought   en  the    tilth  of  December,  and  Carl.-,  in  his  History 

-    It   is  clear  from  the  snow,  as  well  u-   from   Edward's  letter,  ol    England,  quoting  the  chronicle  of  Dunstable,  a-. 'its  that  the 

dated    12th    November,    12*2,    that    the    circumstance     related  Welsh  lust  two  thousand  men  in  tliis  engagement.     Sed.  9. 


38 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


de  Francton,  or  perhaps  Adam  de  Frampton,  we  have  no  account  in  history,  nor  is  it  known  what 
rank  he  held  in  the  English  army,  but  it  appears  by  Gough's  Sepulchral  Monuments,  vol.  1.  pages  8S 
and  89,  that  forty-three  years  after  this  transaction  a  person  of  that  name  was  buried  at  Wyburton 
church,  between  Boston  and  Framjiton  in  Lincolnshire  :  his  tomb  has  the  figure  of  a  man  and  woman 
cut  in  strokes  upon  it,   and  underneath,   the  following  arms  and  inscriptions  in  characters  of  the  time. 


CHI    GIST    STBILLA    LA    FEMME     ADAM    DE 

FRANTON     KI     TRESPASSA    l'     AN    DE    GRACE     MCCC 

CHT    fitST    ADAM    DE    FRANTON    KI    TRESPASSA    EN 

,'     AN     DE     GRACE     MCCCXXV     LE     XXVIII     YME     JOUR 

DE     DECEMBRE     PRIETZ     POUR    s'     ALME1 


BURIAL    PLACE    OF    THE    WELSH    PRINCE. 

"  In  all  probability  this  man  of  Wyburton  was  the  slayer  of  Llewelyn,  especially  as  the  first  shield 
is  not  unlike  that  of  the  Mortimers,  under  whom  lie  served.  Be  this  as  it  may,  when  Francton 
returned  after  the  engagement  in  hopes  of  plunder,  he  perceived  that  the  person  whom  he  had 
wounded  (for  he  was  still  alive),  was  the  prince  of  Wales,  and  on  stripping  him,  a  letter  in  cypher 
and  his  privy  seal  was  found  concealed  about  him.  The  Englishman,  delighted  with  the  discovery, 
immediately  "cut  off  his  head,  and  sent  it  (as  the  most  acceptable  present  that  could  be  conveyed) 
to  the  kiii"  of  England.  The  body  of  the  unfortunate  prince  was  dragged  by  the  soldiers  to  a 
little  distance  where  the  two  roads  from  Builth  now  divide,  one  leading  to  Llanafan  and  the  other  to 
Llangammarch  :  here  they  buried  him,  and  this  spot  has  been  ever  since  known  by  the  name  of 
Cefn  y  bedd-  or  Cefn  bedd  Llewelyn,  the  ridge  of  Llewelyn's  grave.  A  copy  of  the  letter  found 
upon  him  was  soon  afterwards  sent  by  Edmund  Mortimer  to  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  who 
was  then  at  Pembridge  in  Herefordshire,  to  be  forwarded  to  the  king  :  the  primate  in  the  course  of 
conveying  this  transcript  to  his  majesty,  adds  such  further  intelligence  as  had  reached  him,  from 
which  it  appears,  that  dame  Matilda  Longspee  had  interfered  upon  hearing  of  Llewelyn's  death 
intreating  he  might  be  absolved  from  the  sentence  of  excommunication,  and  his  body  buried  in  a 
consecrated  place.  This  request  Mortimer,  with  the  gallantry  of  a  soldier  and  the  affection  of  a 
relation  (though  that  kinsman  was  an  enemy),  warmly  seconded,  by  stating  an  assurance  he  received 
from  those  who  were  present  when  Llewelyn  expired,  that  before  his  death  he  called  for  a  priest, 
and  that  a  white  monk,  who  happened  to  be  near,  chaunted  mass  to  him  previous  to  his    dissolution. 

MAUD     COUNTESS     SALISBURY     PLEADS     FOR     RITES     OF     SEPULTURE. 

•'Maud  or  Matilda  Longspee,  Countess  of  Salisbury,  who  thus  kindly  endeavoured  to  procure  for 
the  corpse  of  Llewelyn  the  rites  of  sepulture,  and  who  married  for  her  first  husband  William  Lorjgspee, 
the  second  earl  of  that  name,  was  the  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  Walter  de  Clifford,  governor 
of  the  castles  of  Carmarthen  and  Cardigan,  by  his  second  wife  Margaret  daughter  of  Llewelyn  ap 
Jorwerth,  aunt  to  the  deceased  prime.  Maud  lived  sometimes  at  Clifford  castle  in  Herefordshire, 
and  at  other  times  at  Bronllys  in  Brecknockshire  ;  she  married  secondly  Sir  John  Giffard  of  Brims- 
field  in  Gloucestershire,  who  in  her  right  became  seized  of  these  possessions,  and  who  was  so  situated 
that  notwithstanding  this  family  connexion  of  his  wife's,  lie  was  compelled  by  his  allegiance  to  his 
sovereign  to  become  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  English  troops  by  whom  Llewelyn  was  defeated  and 
slain. 


1  The  inscription  is  given  in  Gough  in  the  old  letters,  which 
are  all  capitals  and  perfectly  legible,  hut  it  is  very  extraordinary 
that  the  copyer's  explanation  is  not  only  incorrect  in  the  spelling, 
hut  it  lias  omitted  some  of  the  words  m  the  original. 

-  Cefn  is  the  ridge  or  summit  of  a  gently  rising,  and  not  very 


high  hill.  Owen,  in  his  dictionary,  writes  that  word  singularly. 
"  Cevyn."  though  all  the  derivations  or  compound  words  formed 
from  it,  as  Cofndwn,  Cefnbant.  he  spells  in  the  common  way, 
substituting  (as  his  plan  is)  the  »  for  the  /. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  89 

"No  attention  was  paid  to  the  request  of  Maud  or  the  recommendation  of  Mortimer,  and  the 
remains  of  Llewelyn  instead  of  being  bones  of  contention  among  the  loyal  inhabitants  of  York  and 
Winchester,  as  his  brother  David's'  afterwards  became,  were  permitted  to  rot  at  Cefn-y-bedd  in 
unhallowed   ground. 

"Those  who  have  attentively  read  the  history  of  Llewelyn,  of  whatever  country  they  may  be, 
will  lament  the  fate,  and  sigh  while  they  contemplate  the  fall  of  the  last  and  greatest  of  the  Welsh 
princes.  His  grandfather.  Llewelyn  ap  Jorwerth,  had  courage  and  considerable  talents,  but  he  was 
savage  in  manners,  variable  in  politics,  tickle  in  his  attachment  and  brutal  in  his  revenge.  During 
the  greatest  part  of  his  life  he  had  a  mere  driveller  to  oppose,  but  the  last  Llewelyn  had  to  contend 
with  an  Alexander,  supported  by  superior  numbers  and  revenues  ;  in  short  he  had  all  the  virtues 
of  his  ancestor  with  scarcely  any  of  his  vices,  he  had  infinitely  more  difficulties  to  encounter,  and 
when  he  was  favoured  with  the  smiles  of  fortune  he  owed  them  entirely  to  his  own  merit  and 
exertions.2 

ERECTION     OF     MORLAIS     CASTLE. 

"To  return  to  Bohun.  In  the  14th  year  of  Edward  the  First,  he  was  with  the  king's  army  in 
Wales,  and  received  scutage  of  all  his  tenants:  his  late  guardian  the  Earl  of  Gloucester  was  now  pos- 
sessed of  the  neighbouring  lordship  of  Glamorgan,  hut  certain  untoward  circumstances  had  destroyed 
all  intercourse  between  them.  Carte  thus  relates  the  story:  Gilbert  earl  of  Gloucester  had  lately 
erected  a  castle3  on  the  frontiers  of  Glamorgan,  but  situated  in  the  county  of  Brecknock,  upon 
lands  belonging  to  Bohun,  who  complained  of  the  injury  in  the  king's  court  ;  Edward  had  reserved 
the  cognizance  of  the  cause  to  himself,  and  in  the  meantime  forbad  both  to  prosecute  the  quarrel 
by  hostilities,  or  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  country.  This  prohibition  however  did  not  prevent 
Gilbert's  bailiffs  and  vassals  from  invading  by  his  direction,  and  with  his  banner  displayed,  the 
territories  of  Humphrey,  burning  houses,  killing  several  persons,  carrying  off  cattle,  and  committing 
several  other  depredations.  These  enormities  were  perpetrated  in  the  months  of  February,  June, 
and  December  in  the  last  mentioned  year.  The  Glamorganshire  men  animated  by  impunity  made 
afterwards  frequent  incursions  into  Breconshire,  plundering  wherever  they  marched,  and  to  add 
sacrilege  to  their  other  crimes  not  sparing  even  the  churches.  Humphrey's  vassals  had  hitherto  been 
passive,  but  his  bailiffs  raiding  them  on  one  of  these  last  occasions,  followed  the  robbers  into  Gilbert's 
territories,  slew  some  of  them  and  rescued  their  own  cattle.  They  carried  off  likewise  some  of  the 
people  of  the  latter,  and  were  received  by  their  own  lord  with  their  booty,  who  ordered  it  to  be 
detained  until  satisfaction  had  been  made  for  the  injuries  his  tenants  had  sustained.  The  king  re- 
solving to  put  an  end  to  such  hostilities  between  his  subjects,  to  maintain  peace  and  order  in  every 
part  of  his  kingdom,  and  to  punish  those  who  had  insulted  his  authority  and  disobeyed  his  injunc- 
tions, issued  a  special  commission  for  inquiring  into  the  facts  ;  which  were  found  by  a  jury  indifferent 
to   both  parties,   being   inhabitants   of   the   neighbouring  counties,   to   have  passed   as  here   re'ated. 

DISPUTE     BETWEEN     EARL     OF     GLOUCESTER     AND     HUMPHREY     DE     BOHUN. 

"The  inquest  being  returned  to  the  king  on  the  loth  of  September,  being  the  day  after  his  mother's 
funeral,  sitting  in  his  Council  at  Ambresbury,  he  called  upon  the  two  earls  to  answer  for  their  con- 
tempt of  his  inhibition.  Gloucester  endeavoured  to  excuse  himself  by  the  custom  of  the  marches 
and  other  trifling  and  insufficient  pretences.  Humphrey,  though  perhaps  not  strictly  justifiable,  was 
certainly  less  to  blame  than  his  opponent.  The  king  however  hearing  that  he  too  had  ventured  to 
disturb' the  peace  of  the  country  against  his  express  command,  soon  afterwards  ordered  another 
inquest,  returnable  before  himself  and  council  in  three  weeks  after  Michaelmas,  to  inquire  into  dis- 
orders committed  since  the  former  verdict,  by  which  Gloucester  alone  had  been  found  guilty,  but 
now  it  appeared  that  Hereford  had  consented  to  his  vassals'  depredations,  by  encouraging  them  to 
retaliate  upon  the  men  of   Glamorganshire,  and  receiving  and  detaining  the  cattle  they  had  taken  from 

i    Warrington   informs   us.    upon    the   authority   of   the   annals  written  upon  these  transactions  (as  far  at  least  as  we  have  been 

of  Waverley,  that  when  David  ap  Griffith's  quarters  were  con-  ablet Uect  them)  as  well  as  from  tradition  and  a  survey  of  the 

demned  by   the  sentence   of   the   courtiers  of    Edward   the    First  supposed    scene    of    action,    we    have    endeavoured    to    give    as 

at  Shrewsbury,  to   be  placed  in  different   parts  of  the  kingdom,  accurate  a  relation  as  it  was  in  our  power,  and  we  haven neiled 

the  cities  of  York  and  Winchester  contended  with  a  savage  eager-  the   differences    between    them,    without    imputing    anj    flagrant 

ness  for  the  right  shoulder  of  this  unfortunate   prince,   and  that  error   or   mistake    to    any    oi    them    where    it    could    be    avoided, 

thai    honour   was   decided   in    favour   of    Winchester!     Can    this  Warrington  has  given  a  faulty  translation   of  a    very  extravagant 

possibly  be  true  ?  ode  on  the    death    of    this    prince,   which    those    who    think    in 

-  Tlie   death  of  this   prince   is   described    in    so    confused   and  Welsh,   as   they   do   in    English   who    prefer   Chaucer    to    Po] 

unintelligible    a    manner    by    different    authors,    that    those    who  Dryden,  will  perhaps  admire. 

know  the  country  are  more  at  a  loss  to  comprehend  the  circum-  :;  Marlais  castle  near  Merthyr  Tydvil  (as  we  apprehend)  :  this 
stances  attending  it  than  even  strangers.  From  an  attentive  >s  now  in  Glamorganshire,  but  within  a  stone's  throw  of  Brecon- 
perusal  of  all  the  accounts  related  by  all  the  historians  who_have  shire. 


90  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

thence.  He  was  likewise  taken  into  custody,  and  the  liberties  of  both  seized  into  the  king's  hands, 
this  being  the  ordinary  and  legal  punishment  in  such  eases,  for  when  it  was  not  easy  to  discover  or 
come  at  the  vassal,  the  lord  of  the  liberty  was  responsible  for  his  offence  ;  yet  they  were  both  dis- 
missed upon  giving  bail  for  their  appearance  upon  the  seventeenth  of  January  then  next,  at  Westminster, 
and  till  then  their  liberties  were  replevied,  when  the  king's  court,  consisting  of  the  archbishops, 
bishops,  earls,  barons  and  others  of  his  council  had  considered  the  case,  they  abated  something  of 
the  rigour  of  the  law  (by  which  their  regalities  and  franchises  would  have  been  forfeited  for  ever), 
to  the  earl  of  Gloucester  for  the  sake  of  his  wife  and  her  issue,  who  were  innocent  of  the  offence, 
and  to  the  earl  of  Hereford,  because  he  was  less  guilty  than  the  other,  having  received  considerable 
provocation  from  him.  They  adjudged  (the  king  pronouncing  sentence)  that  the  liberties  of  Glamorgan 
and  Brecknock  should  be  forfeited  for  their  respective  lives,  and  both  their  persons  taken  into  custody, 
to  remain  in  prison  till  ransomed  at  the  king's'  pleasure  :  Brecknock  was  committed  in  trust  to 
Roger  de  Burghull  or  Burchil),  probably  a  descendant  of  Bernard  Newmarch's  Sir  Humphrey  Burchill, 
though  his  name  is  not  found  in  the  family  pedigree.  In  this  situation  they  were  not  continued 
long  before  they  were  permitted  to  compound  uith  the  crown,  Hereford  for  one  thousand,  Gloucester 
for  ten  thousand  marks,  when  upon  giving  security  for  the  payment  of  the  money,  they  were  restored 
to  liberty  and  the  possession  of  their  estates. 

HUMPHREY     DE     BOHUn's     CHARACTER. 

"This  Humphrey,  in  his  political  character,  was  a  zealous  partisan  in  the  cause  of  liberty,  steady 
in  his  opposition  to  the  encroachments  of  royal  prerogative,  and  strenuous  in  asserting  the  constitu- 
tional rights  and  privileges  of  the  subject  :  several  instances  (if  his  undaunted  spirit  are  recorded 
in  the  history  of  the  times.  When  ordered  by  the  king  to  accompany  the  Earl  .Marshal  to  the  con- 
tinent, they  both  resisted,  insisting  upon  their  privileges,  and  saying  that  if  his  majesty  went  thither 
in  person,  they  were  ready  to  attend  him,  but  otherwise  by  the  nature  of  their  services  they  -were 
exempt  from  obedience  to  such  a  command.  The  language  of  the  Earl  Marshal  is  said  to  have  been 
indecently  warm  on  the  occasion.  Upon  the  king's  threatening  them  for  their  contempt  of  bis 
authority,  they  withdrew  from  court  and  took  up  arms,  and  such  was  now  the  situation  of  the 
Kingdom,  that  his  majesty  thought,  it  more  prudent  to  submit  to  the  affront  than  to  persevere  in 
insisting  on  their  obedience.  Here  we  see  the  same  nobleman,  who  a  little  while  back  was  com- 
pelled to  throw  himself  entirely  at  the  mercy  of  his  sovereign,  set  the  same  monarch  at  defiance, 
and  resist  his  orders  with  impunity  ;  but  the  power  of  the  crown  varied  in  these  days  with  the 
circumstances  of  the  times,  and  e\  en  the  great  statesman  and  legislator  Edward  was  occasionally 
compelled  to  bow  to  them,  and  relax  from  his  severity.  At  another  period  we  find  de  Bohun  leagued 
with  other  malcontents  prohibiting  the  lord  treasurer  and  barons  of  the  exchequer  from  levying  that 
tax  of  the  eighth  penny  upon  the  people,  which  the  parliament  of  Edmundsbury  had  granted  to  the 
crown,  and  openly  inviting  the  Londoners  to  join  him  in  the  recovery  of  their  liberties  ;  for  this 
he   was   suspended   from   his   office   of   high   constable. 

"During  the  Jung's  absence  in  Flanders,  Prince  Edward,  then  left  regent  of  public  affairs,  sum- 
moned him  and  the  Earl  Marshal  to  attend  their  duty  in  Parliament  :  they  came,  it  is  true,  but 
they  were  attended  by  five  hundred  horse  and  a  large  body  of  infantry,  and  they  even  refused  to 
enter  the  city  unless  their  own  men  were  allowed  to  keep  the  gates.  Neither  would  they  agree  to 
anything  there  proposed,  unless  the  king  would  confirm  the  great  charter  and  the  charter  of  the 
forest  with  some  additional  articles,  that  no  subsidies  should  from  thenceforward  be  exacted  from 
the  clergy  or  laity,  but  by  consent  of  the  lords,  and  finally  that  themselves  and  all  others  concerned 
with  them,  who  had  refused  to  go  into  Flanders  should  be  freely  pardoned.  Humiliating  to  royal 
dignity,  as  all  these  concessions  were,  Edward  was  once  more  necessitated  to  comply  with,  and  per- 
form  them. 

HIS     GRANTS     TO     BURGESSES     OF     BRECKNOCK. 

"This  Humphrey  de  Bohun  appears  upon  the  list  of  benefactors  to  the  monks  of  Brecknock, 
to  whom  he  confirms  all  the  grants  of  his  predecessors.  By  charter,  dated  at  Chatley,  4  Edward  I., 
he  renewed  and  considerably  augmented  the  privileges  of  the  burgesses  of  Brecknock,  expressly 
endowing  them  with  liberties  and  immunities,  in  the  same  large  and  ample  manner  as  he  had  before 
granted  to  the  city  of  Hereford.  He  died  at  Plessy  in  1298,  and  was  buried  at  Saint  Mary's  chapel 
at  Walden  in  Essex:  upon  this  event  one  of  our  historians  observes,  that  'England  in  him  lost  one 
of  the  best  friends,  as  Edward  did  one  of  the  severest  checks  either  had  ever  known.'  The  lordships 
of  l'lanllyfni  and  Dinas  were  now  possessed  by  John,  the  son  of  Reginald  Fitzpeter,  who  was  sum- 
moned   to    parliament    from    the    twenty-second   to    the    end    of    this    reign,    and    in    the    first    of    King 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BREPKNOrKSHTRE.  01 

Edward  the  Second,  by  the  title  of  Lord  Fitzreginald  of  Blanllyfni,  and  Roger  Mortimer  was  styled 
Baron  of  Penkelly :  they  both  appear  upon  the  list  of  those  patriots  mentioned  by  Doctor  Howel, 
who   withstood   the    Papal   usurpation   when   he   claimed   Scotland    from    King    Edward   the    First. 

"Their  spirited   me rial   is    recorded    in    the    parliamentary    register.       John    Fitzreginald   was   a 

benefactor  to  the  monks  of  Brecknock  and  Llanthony.  In  the  ninth  of  Edward  the  First,  John 
Giffard  obtained  a  charter  for  free  warren  within  his  lordship  of  Bronllys,  which,  as  has  been  before 
observed,  he  held  jure  uxoris  ;  in  1287  we  find  him  constable  of  the  castle  of  Builth,  which  he  held 
under  the  crown  of  England,  and  during  this  reign  he  was  created  Lord  Giffard  of  Brimsfield  in 
the  county  of  Gloucester.  He  died  in  the  year  12!i">  possessed  of  the  castle  and  manor  of  Bronllys 
and  the  manor  of  Glazbury  :  the  last  heir  male  of  this  house  died  in  1322,  and  the  barony  has  been 
since   claimed    by   the   Talbot   and   Howard   families. 

Humphrey's   son   marries  a  daughter  of  the    king. 

"Wonderful  are  the  turns  and  changes  which  the  pages  of  history  unfold!  Strange  are  the 
revolutions  which  courtly  interest  has  power  to  effect!  We  have  just  seen  the  independent  Humphrey 
boldly  withstanding  the  despotic  views  of  Edward,  and  with  a  patriot  spirit  defending  the  liberties  of 
the  subject,  and  now  we  arc  to  behold  the  eldest  son  of  that  very  lord  by  way  of  atonement  for 
his  father's  conduct,  surrendering  the  inheritance  of  all  his  lands  with  the  earldoms  of  Hereford  and 
Essex,  together  with  the  constableship  of  England,  into  the  hands  of  the  crown,  and  shortly  after 
marrying  the  daughter  of  that  prince  whose  power  the  elder  Humphrey  had  so  frequently  resisted 
with  success  :  this  last  circumstance,  whatever  disgrace  it  may  throw  upon  his  principles,  may  perhaps 
account  for  the  different  conduct  of  the  father  and  son.  The  wife  of  the  latter  was  Elizabeth, 
seventh  daughter  of  Edward  the  First,  by  Eleanor  his  first  wife:  at  the  early  age  of  fourteen  she  was 
married  to  John,  earl  of  Holland  and  Zealand,  and  lord  of  Friezeland,  with  the  noble  dower  of  eight 
thousand  pounds  per  annum.  This  lord  dying  without  issue,  she  took  for  her  second  husband  the 
Earl  of  Hereford  :  upon  this  event  the  king  restored  to  him  all  his  titles  and  estates,  reserving  however 
to  the  crown  in  case  he  should  leave  no  male  issue,  the  reversion  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  English 
property,  together  with  the  constableship,  and  providing  that  the  estates  in  Bucks.  Wilts,  Gloucester- 
shire, Huntingdon  in  Herefordshire,  as  well  as  those  in  Wales,  namely  Brecknock,  Hay,  and  C'aldccot, 
and   Newton   in   the   marches,   should  descend   to   the  heirs  at  law  of   Bohun. 

HUMPHREY     IN     REVOLT     AGAINST     GAVESTON. 

"By  charter,  dated  at  Brecknock,  on  Good  Friday  the  first  of  Edward  the  Second,  this  lord 
renewed  and  confirmed  the  privileges  of  that  borough,  to  which  he  was  very  liberal,  and  where  his 
memory  was  for  ages  so  long  respected,  that  Hugh  Thomas  dignifies  him  with  the  epithet  of  noble. 
Whatever  his  conduct  might  have  been  to  his  dependents  and  tenants,  it  is  clear  that  his  submission 
to  Edward  the  First  was  either  per  force  or  dictated  by  policy;  it  is  indeed  more  than  probable 
that  it  may  be  attributed  to  both.  In  the  first  place,  his  father's  death  had  weakened  the  powers 
of  his  faction  or  party,  and  the  Earl  Marshal  conscious  of  his  loss,  and  knowing  the  resolute,  though 
generous  disposition  of  the  king,  had  thought  proper  to  temporize  and  resign  not  only  his  office, 
but  nearly  the  whole  of  his  estate  to  the  crown.  Edward  satisfied  with  having  humbled  his  haughty 
spirit,  graciously  regranted  him  the  greater  part  with  the  honours  for  his  life,  which  he  quietly 
enjoyed  for  the  short  remainder  of  it.  Actuated  by  the  same  principle  and  knowing  that  all  opposi- 
tion would  be  vain,  the  lord  of  Brecknock  thought  it  most  prudent  to  follow  the  example  set  before 
him  :  his  submission  was  certainly  much  facilitated,  and  his  reconciliation  with  the  sovereign  rendered 
more  palatable,  by  the  flattering  prospect  held  out  to  him  in  the  projected  union  with  his  daughter. 
The  event  has  been  related  and  his  allegiance  was  secured  for  the  present  reign,  but  no  sooner  had 
the  death  of  the  first  Edward  placed  a  new  monarch  on  the  throne  (although  that  monarch  was 
his  brother-in-law),  than  the  opposing  and  restless  spirit  of  the  Bohuns  again  became  conspicuous. 
The  unhappy  partiality  which  the  weak  and.  youthful  Edward  manifested  towards  the  stranger 
Gaveston,  soon  roused  the  jealousy  of  all  the  old  nobility  of  England,  and  to  such  a  height  did 
they  carry  their  resentment,  that  many  of  them  refused  to  grace  his  majesty's  coronation  with  their 
presence,  until  lie  had  consented  to  the  banishment  of  that  obnoxious  favourite.  To  appease  the 
barons,  the  king  seemingly  acquiesced  and  made  a  promise  which  he  was  determined  to  evade  in 
the  moment  he  was  giving  it.  Of  this  the  lords  were  soon  made  sensible,  but  it  only  served  to 
render  them  more  violent;  they  even  came  armed  to  parliament.  Having  bound  themselves  by 
an  oath  not  to  desist  from  their  prosecution  of  Gaveston  till  tiny  hail  deprived  him  of  the  Earldom 
of  Cornwall,  to  which  lie  had  lately  been  advanced,  and  compelled  him  to  quit  the  realm,  they  in 
a   still   louder   and    more    authoritative    tone,    demanded    his    banishment.     (A.L).    1308). 


92  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"The  principals  among  those  malcontents  were  the  Earls  of  Lancaster,  Warwick,  Pembroke  and 
Hereford.  In  the  meantime  the  whole  nation  was  in  a  distracted  state,  and  a  civil  war  was 
seriously  apprehended.  It  is  irrelevant  and  indeed  unnecessary  here  to  pursue  the  subject  through 
all  the  particulars  of  the  barons'  violence,  the  monarch's  weakness,  and  the  insolence  of  Gaveston. 
Those  who  have  read  the  hisiory  of  England  are  well  acquainted  with  the  event  ;  the  latter  fell  a 
sacrifice  to  the  unceasing  vengeance  of  his  enemies,  and  the  former  were  sufficiently  powerful  to 
extort  a  pardon   from   their   misguided   and   infatuated   sovereign. 

BRECKNOCK    SUPPLIES    MEN    FOB    THE    WAR    AGAINST    SCOTLAND. 

"While  England  was  thus  weakened  by  intestine  faction,  and  the  wretched  indecision  of  a  feeble 
head,  the  Scotch  were  daily  gaining  strength  under  the  judicious  auspices  of  a  brave  and  able  leader. 
The  gallant  Robert  Bruce  had  already  possessed  himself  of  the  greater  part  of  Scotland,  and  even 
laid  the  English  Marches  under  contribution,  when  the  lethargy  of  Edward  was  at  length  awakened 
to  a  sense  of  danger,  and  he  seemed  to  feel  the  necessity  of  arming  to  prevent  his  further  progress. 
The  military  tenants  of  the  crown  were  now  called  upon  for  their  respective  levies,  and  the  king 
marched  against  the  enemy  at  the  head  of  one  hundred  thousand  men  ;  upon  this  occasion  the 
lordship  of  Brecknock  was  charged  with  a  levy  of  eight  hundred  men !  Elvel  and  Builth  raised 
two  hundred,  and  the  whole  of  Wales  and  the  Marches  six  thousand  one  hundred,  being  nearly 
twelve  hundred  more  than  were  furnished  by  twelve  English  counties,  in  which  number  is  included  the  ex- 
tensive county  of  York.1  In  the  great  battle  of  Bannock-Bourn,  the  Earl  of  Hereford  was  taken 
prisoner,  and  Henry  de  Bohun  (undoubtedly  a  relation,  perhaps  his  uncle),  was  slain  in  single  combat 
by  Bruce.  It  is  said  that  Edward  was  not  very  anxious  to  obtain  the  release  of  his  brother  in  law, 
but  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  and  his  faction  made  such  a  point  of  it  that  they  absolutely  withheld  the 
necessary  supplies  from  government  till  they  had  effected  it  ;  the  wife  of  Burce  therefore,  and  other 
Scotch  prisoners   of  rank,   were  exchanged  for  de    Bohun  and   his  adherents. 

"  '  In  the  same  year  (says  Dugdale  from  an  old  MS.  in  the  possession  of  the  Earl  of  Elgin) 
Humphrey  de  Bohun  had  a  grant  from  the  king  of  the  castle  of  Buelte-  in  Ireland,  in  which  year 
he  entertained  Sir  Peter  de  Ouvedale  (now  written  Uvedale),  knight,  by  indenture  to  serve  him 
during  life,  and  to  receive  livery  of  robes,  as  his  other  bachelors,  as  also  bouche3  of  court,  with 
hay  and  oats  for  four  horses,  and  wages  for  four  groomes  in  times  of  peace,  whensoever  he  should 
come  to  court  by  his  command;  but  in  times  of  warre  and  for  Tourney,*  hay  and  oats  for  eight 
horses,  and  wages  for  eight  groomes  with  satisfaction  for  such  horses  and  arms  as  he  should  lose 
in  the  war.'  This  custom  of  coming  to  court  armed  and  followed  by  a  numerous  retinue  in  the 
same  livery,  or  wearing  clothes  of  the  same  colour,  became  so  dangerous  to  the  state,  that  in  a 
subsequent  reign  it   was  found  necessary  to  enact  laws  to  prevent  it. 

REBELLION    IN    GLAMORGANSHIRE. 

"In  the  year  1315  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  and  all  the  lords  of  the  Marches,  raised  their  followers, 
and  William  de  Montacute  was  sent  by  the  king  with  a  body  of  forces  to  suppress  a  formidable 
rebellion  excited  in  Glamorganshire  by  one  Llewelyn  Bren  (so  Walsingham  calls  him)  who  had 
surprised  the  governor  and  taken  the  castle  of  Caerphili.  This  person  (whom  we  do  not  find  noticed 
by  any  Welsh  writer)  is  said  by  Carte  to  have  held  a  lucrative  employment  under  the  late  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  but  having  been  deprived  of  it  by  Payne  de  Turbeville,  who  acted  under  the  crown  upon 
the  earl's  death,  he  was  incensed  thereby  to  the  commission  of  this  violence.  Without  entirely 
rejecting  the  account  given  by  this  respectable  historian,  whose  accuracy  when  he  treats  of  the  affairs 
of  Wales  exceeds  that  of  any  other  English  author  who  has  preceded  him,  other  causes  may  be 
assigned  for  this  insurrection.  Llewelyn  Bren,  as  has  been  just  observed,  is  not  known  in  the  Welsh 
annals,  but  pedigrees  still  preserved  in  the  principality  inform  us  that  he  was  grandson  to  Ivor 
lord  of  Sanghenydd.  of  which  district  Caerphili  was  the  manorial  castle.  Ifor  being  dispossessed  of 
this  fortress  and  the  greatest  part  of  his  property,  which  descended  to  him  from  a  long  line  of 
ancestry,  by  the  Normans  under  Fitzhammon,  left  behind  him  no  doubt  some  memorials  of  his  right, 
and    documents    for    its    recovery    at    a    fit    opportunity. 

"  From  the  conqueror  of  Glamorganshire  the  castle  of  Caerphili  and  manor  of  Sanghenydd  came  to 
Gilbert   earl   of   Clare   by   marriage.       On   failure   of   the   male   issue   of   this  nobleman,    it   descended   to 

1  We  suspect  some  mistake  here  ;  it  is  highly  improbable  that  3   Bouehe  of  court,  or  as  it  commonly  occurs  Bowge  of  court 

Brecknock,    even    if    Huntingdon    and    the    Marches    were    added  was   an    allowance   of  diet  or   belly-provision   from   the   king  or 

lo  it,  could  raise  so  large  a  force  as  right  hundred  men  in  those  superior  lords  to  their  knights,  esquires,  or  other  retinue,  from  the 

days.  French  Bouche,  a  mouth. 

-  It  is  difficult  to  say    what    Dugdale  means  by  the  castle  of  *   Tourney,    tourneyment   or   Tournament ;    i.  e.    provision    for 

Beulte  in  Ireland.     Builth  in  Breconshire  was  then  in  possession  his  horses  when  engaged  in  wars  or  tournaments, 
of  the  Mortimer  family 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  '.'". 

his  daughter  Eleanor,  who  married  the  younger  Spencer,  and  after  his  death,  William  Zoueh  of 
Mortimer,  who  in  her  right  laid  claim  to  it  during  the  minority  of  her  son  by  the  first  husband, 
and  afterwards  laid  seige  to  h  in  1329.  During  these  contentions  it  should  seem  that  Llewelyn 
Bren  thought  he  might  assert  his  claim  with  success,  and  in  support  of  it.  he  brought,  it  is  said, 
ten  thousand  men  into  the  field,  with  whose  assistance  he  assailed  the  castle  and  gained  possi  ion 
of  it.  To  oppose  him,  the  English  monarch  sent  John  GifTard,  lord  of  Bronllys,  who  had  been 
appointed  custos  of  the  lands  of  Gilbert,  late  Earl  of  Clare  in  Glamorganshire,  or  (as  they  are  dis- 
figured in  the  Fcedera)  in  Glamorgan  and  Morgannon.  He  was  directed  to  proceed  under  the 
command  of  Humphrey  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford,  the  general  of  the  forces  on  this  expedition.  <  >t 
the  battles  which  were  fought  and  the  events  that  ensued  in  this  campaign,  little  is  known,  but  it 
is  clear  that  this  rebellion  was  soon  suppressed,  and  that  the  Welsh  chieftain  and  his  two  sons 
Griffith  and  Jeuan  were  taken  prisoners  and  committed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  where  they  remained 
in  June  l.'UT.  when  the  king  commanded  his  treasurers  and  chamberlain,  to  pay  John  de  Crumbwell, 
constable  of  that  fortress,  three  pence  a  day  tor  the  support  of  each  of  them  in  future,  as  well  as 
the   arrears  then  due   to   him. 

"The  result  of  this  short  lived,  though  perhaps  formidable  rising,  was  unusually  favourable  to 
the  Welsh  inhabitants,  who  obtained  a  considerable  alleviation  of  some  of  the  old  feodal  services. 
by  which  they  were  bound  to  their  lords,  as  well  as  an  addition  of  several  privileges  before  enjoyed  by 
them,  and  which  were  granted  in  hopes  to  secure  their  future  peaceable  demeanour.  Amongst  others, 
the  fines  usually  paid  the  lord  by  his  t  ■nants  for  the  marriage  of  their  daughters,  called  Amobr,  or 
Gwobr  Merch,  were  moderated,  freeholders  were  allowed  to  put  a  son  into  holy  orders,  if  they  had 
more  than  one,  without  the  king's  licence,  and  to  dispose,  of  their  lands  for  three  years  to  any  of 
their  countrymen  of  their  own  condition,  except  to  monks  and  religious  bodies.  These,  together  with 
the  previous  indulgences  by  the  Earl  of  Gloucester,  which  were  very  great,  rendered  the  inhabitants 
of   Glamorganshire   easy   and   contented. 

THE      KING      AND      THE      D'ESPENCERS. 

"Scarcely  were  the  troubles  in  Scotland  terminated,  when  the  king's  partiality  for  the  two 
D'Espencers  again  discovered  itself  and  set  the  nation  in  a  flame:  the  elder  of  these  noblemen  he 
created  Earl  of  Winchester,  and  the  younger  by  his  marriage  with  Eleanor  eldest  sister  and  coheir 
of  Gilbert,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  enjoyed  that  title.  Hugh  D'Espencer  the  younger  had  been  placed 
by  the  Lancastrian  faction  in  the  office  of  chamberlain  of  the  household  to  the  king,  a  situation 
which  gave  him  frequent  opportunities  of  ingratiating  himself  and  excluding  all  other-  from  the  notice 
of  his  master;  he  employed  these  advantages  with  such  success  that  he  soon  supplied  the  place  of 
Gaveston  in  the  monarch's  friendship  and  favour.  Gaveston  and  D'Espencer  were  both  young  and 
handsome  in  their  persons,  equally  proud,  haughty,  ambitious,  rapacious  and  debauched,  but  in  point 
of  avarice  Hugh  was.  if  possible,  more  insatiable  than  his  predecessor;  by  his  marriage  he  had  ob- 
tained the  greatest  part  of  the  territory  of  Glamorgan,  and  was  very  desirous  of  adding  to  it  the 
neighbouring  royalty  of  Gower.  William  de  Breos,  the  then  lord  of  Cower,  was  a  dissolute  and 
expensive  man,  of  ruined  fortune,  and  who,  as  has  been  sen,  had  carried  on  a  kind  of  swindling 
transaction  in  the  sale  of  these  estates.  In  the  first  place,  he  had  agreed  to  sell  them  to  the  Earl 
of  Hereford,  then  to  the  two  Mortimers  who  were  ignorant  of  any  former  agreement,  and  lastly  to  Hugh 
D'Espencer,  who  had  this  advantage  over  his  competitors,  that  he  purchased  with  the  king's  licence, 
and  was  supported  by  the  royal  authority.  Bu1  there  was  yet  another  claimant.  John  de  Mowbray, 
who  had  married  de'  Breos's  daughter,  and  insisted  upon  her  right  to  the  inheritance;  thus  far 
Walsingham,1  but  Mr.  Carte,  inclining  to  the  monk  of  Malmsbury,  whose  relation  he  says  accords 
more  nearly  with  the  original  deeds  noticed  by  Sir  William  Dugdale,  assumes  it  differently;  according 
to  him,  William  de  Breos  had  two  daughters,  the  eldest  Aliva  wife  to  John  de  Mowbray2  the 
younger,  Jane  married  to  James  de  Bohun  of  Midherst,  for  whom  the  estate  of  Brambre  lay  very 
convenient,   as  that   of   Gower   did   for   Mowbray. 

"William  therefore  by  a  special  deed  granted  the  honour  and  land  of  Cower  to  John  de  Mowbraj 
and  Aliva,  to  the  heirs  of  their  bodies  lawfully  to  lie  begotten,  with  remainder  to  Humphrey  de 
Bohun    Earl    of    Hereford    and    his    heirs.      In    virtue    of    tin-    grant      Mowbray    entered    upon    the   kind 

i   Walsingharo,    Hist.    Anqlice.,    p.     in.    in    Camden's    Script.  daughter    of    Hugh     D'Espencer.    and    soon    afterwards     James 

Ang.   Norman.  Berkley    grandson    of    the    above    Sir    .Maun,,,    married     Isabel 

■   The  title  of  baron  de  Breos  of  Glower,  was  in   1S05  possessed  daughter  oi  Thomas  Mowbray,  cousin  and  c=heir  of  John  Mow- 
by   the   Earl   of  Berkley,    whose   ancestor,    Sir    Maurice    Berkley,  bray  Duke  of  Norfolk,  and  widow  of  Henry  Ferrers, 
in   the   beginning   of   the   fourteenth    century    married    Elizabeth 


94  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

without  any  licence  from  the  king,  of  whom  it  was  held  in  capile,  and  this  served  young  D'Espencer 
(who  wanted  to  get  into  his  hands  a  tract  of  country  adjoining  to  his  own)  as  a  pretence  to  sue 
him  in  order  to  procure  a  sentence  adjudging  it  to  be  forfeited.  John  and  the  Earl  of  Hereford, 
both  interested  in  the  settlement,  alleged  that  the  entry  was  made  according  to  the  customs  of  the 
Marches,  and  insisted  upon  their  rights.  As  these  were  questions  implicating  every  tenure  there, 
the  Lords  Marchers  were  unanimous  in  resisting  an  inquiry:  they  loudly  exclaimed  against  the  rapacity 
of  D'Espencer,  which  seemed  to  threaten  all  their  possessions,  and  conscious  that  they  had  no  other 
remedy  than  force,  they  in  open  arms  demanded  of  the  king  that  he  should  be  either  banished  the 
realm  or  imprisoned  and  brought  to  trial.  In  this  confederacy  the  names  of  de  Bohun,  Mortimer, 
Audley,  Damory,  Mowbray,  Berkley,  Tyes  or  Toys,  Giffard  and  Talbot  were  the  most  distinguished. 
Finding  that  their  menaces  were  disregarded,  they  proceeded  to  violence,  and  committed  terrible 
devastation  upon  D'Espencer's  property  in  ( damorganshire,  killing  and  imprisoning  his  servants, 
burning,  defacing  and  destroying  his  castles,  and  carrying  off  the  effects  found  therein  to  a  very 
great  value,  and  they  afterwards  made  such  havoc  in  his  manors  in  the  western  counties  that  twenty 
thousand  pounds  would  have  been  insufficient  to  repair  the  damages.  The  insurgents  then  entered 
into  a  strict  league  with  the  Earl  of  Lancaster,  and  thus  became  sufficiently  powerful  to  enforce  a 
sentence  of  banishment  against  the  obnoxious  favourites.  Both  the  D'Espencers  were  then  abroad, 
and  upon  this  account  found  it  necessary  to  prolong  their  absence,  yet  afterwards  they  recovered 
sufficient  strength  to  appeal  against  the  sentence  as  informal  and  illegal,  inasmuch  as  it  had  been 
passed  against  the  king's  will,  and  without  the  free  assent  of  parliament,  both  being  at  the  time 
in  a  kind  of  duress,  and  overawed  by  a  force  which  they  durst  not  contradict  ;  these  and  other 
pleas  were  so  successfully  maintained  and  argued  in  their  favour,  that  a  reversal  was  speedily  obtained, 
and  the  father  and  son  recovered  their  liberty  and  property. 

DEATH  OF  THE  EARL  OF  HEREFORD. 

'•  The  faction  still  continuing  in  rebellion,  the  king,  by  the  advice  of  his  council,  resolved  to  make 
head  against  them,  and  by  force  of  arms  to  reduce  them  to  obedience;  so  vigorously  were  his  measures 
at  this  time  carried  into  effect  that  several  of  the  most  powerful  barons  submitted  to  his  mercy  ; 
but  the  Earl  of  Hereford  with  some  others,  and  about  three  thousand  of  his  followers,  marched 
northwards,  to  join  the  Earl  of  Lancaster.  Of  those  who  submitted,  the  two  Mortimers  were  sent 
to  the  Tower,  Maurice  Berkley  and  Hugh  Audley  (the  father)  to  the  castle  of  Wallingford,  and  the 
rest  were  imprisoned  in  different  places,  until  it  could  be  determined  in  what  manner  they  were  to 
be  treated.  The  others,  upon  the  determination  of  the  truce  with  Scotland,  joined  the  standard  of 
Robert  Bruce,  but  the  cowardice  of  Lancaster,  who  fled  at  the  first  approach  of  the  king's  forces, 
entirely  ruined  their  cause  and  they  were  defeated  ;  the  Earl  of  Hereford,  endeavouring  to  pass  the 
bridge  at  Boroughbridge,  in  Yorkshire,  was  run  through  the  body  with  a  lance,  by  a  Welshman, 
as  is  said,  who  lurked  beneath  it.  He  was  buried  at  the  Friars'  Preachers  at  York,  and  his  death 
happened,  according  to  Dugdale,  upon  the  6th  of  March,  1321  ;  the  Earl  of  Lancaster  was  taken 
prisoner  in  the  same  battle  and  publicly  executed  as  a  rebel  and  traitor.  Thus  ended  the  great 
rebellion,  which  for  a  number  of  years  had  miserably  embroiled  the  nation,  and  depopulated  the 
country. 

"The  younger  D'Espencer  was  now  constituted  governor  of  Brecknock  castle;  and  afterwards 
obtained  a  grant  of  the  lordship,  together  with  Penkelly,  Cantreff-Selyff,  Blanllyfni,  and  Dinas,  late 
the  property  of  the  Earl  of  Hereford  and  Roger  Mortimer.1  Giffard  and  Rhys  ap  Hywel,  who 
had  been  attainted  for  the  late  rebellion.  This  last  was  the  lineal  descendant  of  Bleddyn  ap 
Maenarch  and  grandson  of  that  Trahaern  fychan  who  was  so  inhumanly  murdered  by  William  de 
Breos  of  Brecknock.  Rhys  ap  Hywel  afterwards  joined  the  party  of  the  Queen,  and  was  principally 
instrumental  in  seizing  the  person  of  his  unhappy  sovereign,  when  he  was  made  a  prisoner  in 
<  tlamorganshire. 

"Upon  the  death  of  the  D'Espencers  the  several  confiscations  were  reversed,  and  the  property 
restored  to  the  family  of  the  former  owners. 

JOHN  DE  BOHUN  MADE  KNIGHT  OF  THE  BATH. 

"  John  de  Bohun,  eldest  son  of  the  deceased  earl,  succeeded  to  the  family  honours  and  estates. 
He  married,  first,  Alice,  daughter  of  Edmund  Fitzalan  earl  of  Arundel,  who  died  in  childbirth,  and 
was  buried  in  the  same  grave  with  her  infant  son,  who  expired  soon  after  he  was  christened  ;  his 
second   wife   was    Margaret,    daughter   of    Ralph   lord    Bassett    of   Drayton,  by   whom    he   had   no   issue. 

i    In    the   fourth   (if    Edward    the  Second,   Roger   Mortimer    of      and   Dinas,  and  in   the  following    vear    had    the    inheritance    of 

Chirk,   second   son   of   Roger  Morti r  of  Wigmore,    by     Maud      those  lordships  confirmed  to  him   by   the  king,   to    hold  for    the 

de   Breos,   was   appointed  governor  of  the  castles   of    Blanllyfni      third  part  of  a  barony  by  the  service  of  two  knight's  fees. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  95 

Owing  to  his  ill  stale  of  health  he  interfered  very  little  in  public  business,  but  appointed  his  younger 
brother  (Sir  Edward  Bohun)  his  lieutenant  to  execute  the  office  of  high  constable  of  England:  in 
this  character  he  attended  the  king  to  Nottingham,  when  the  plan  was  laid  for  apprehending  the 
atrocious  Mortimer,  and  with  his  brothers  Humphrey  and  William  he  was  greatly  aiding  in  the 
execution  of  the  business;  but  though  John  was  not  fond  of  an  active  life,  il  seems  he  had  no 
dislike  to  honours  and  could  occasionally  exert  himself  in  the  service  of  his  sovereign,  for  Dugdale 
informs  us.  that  upon  the  20th  of  January,  ~<i  Edward  II.  (A.D.  1326)  he  was  made  a  knight  of  the  Bath, 
and  had  by  Prince  Edward's  special  commands  the  robes  of  an  earl,  for  thai  solemnity,  allowed  him 
out  of  the  king's  wardrobe,  after  which,  being  girt  with  the  sword  of  knighthood,  lie  went  with 
Edward  the  Third,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign  to  Scotland,  and  in  the  ninth  of  the  same  king's 
reign  he  was  also  in  another  expedition  to  that  country.  He  died  in  1335,  and  was  buried  at  the 
abbe}7  of  Stratford  le  Bow,  being  at  the  time  of  his  death  possessed  of  the  following  manors:  a 
tenement  called  Blanch- Applet  on.  in  the  city  of  London  ;  the  manor  of  Wokesey,  in  Wiltshire  : 
Whittenhurst,  in  Gloucestershire;  the  castles  of  Hay,  Brecknock,  Oaldecott  and  Huntingdon,  in  Wales 
and  the  Marches  ;  the  manor  of  Agmondesham,  in  the  county  of  Bucks  ;  Northamstead,  in  Hampshire  ; 
Enfield,  in  Middlesex;  Farnham,  Dunmow,  Fobbing,  Querndon,  Badewe  and  Deepden  in  Essex; 
Kenebauton,  with  the  castle  and  honour  in  Huntingdonshire  ;  Walden,  great  Waltham  and  Plessets 
(or  l'lessy)  with  the  castle  in  Essex  also,  and  the  lordship  of  Donne  also  in  Middlesex,  which  he 
held  jointly  with  his  second  wife  Margaret.  Eleanor,  a  sister  of  this  earl,  was  married  to  James  le 
Botilier,  Earl  of  Carrick,  afterwards  Earl  of  Ormond.  Carte  says,  that  in  the  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  Edward  the  Third,  the  king  gave  licence  to  Edward  (he  should  have  said  John)  de  Bohun.  Earl 
of  Hereford,  to  grant  the  manors  of  Kilpec  and  Trunell  in  the  county  of  Hereford,  and  the  bailiffship 
of  the  forest  of  Hay,  to  the  said  James  Earl  of  Ormond  and  Eleanor  his  wife,  and  the  heirs  of  their 
bodies.  From  the  issue  of  this  marriage  descended  the  celebrated  James  Butler,  duke  of  Ormond, 
who,  upon  the  restoration  of  Charles  the  Second,  was  created  Earl  of   Brecknock  ami  Baron  of  Llanthony. 

HUMPHREY    DE    BOHUN    DISFRANCHISES    BRECKNOCK. 

'Humphrey  de  Bohun  succeeded  to  the  titles  and  property  of  his  brother  John,  when  he  was 
twenty-four  years  of  age.  Dugdale  styles  him,  '  Nobilis  Armiger  Seigneur  de  Brekennock.'  In 
the  eleventh  of  Edward  the  Third  (A.D.  1337)  he  had  one  hundred  and  forty  six  pounds  fourteen 
shillings  and  eight-pence  assigned  him  for  the  wages  of  thirty  men  at  arms,  of  his  retinue  in  the 
garrison  of  Perth  in  Scotland,  from  the  fourteenth  of  November,  in  the  tenth  year  of  that  king's 
reign,  to  the  twentieth  of  April  then  next  following  ;  and  in  the  fourteenth  of  the  same  monarch, 
he  was  in  the  great  naval  engagement  at  Sluys,  when  the  French  were  defeated  :  afterwards  in  his 
character  of  high  constable  of  England,  he  attended  the  king  in  his  expedition  to  France,  accom- 
panied by  three  hundred  men  from  his  lordship  of  Brecknock.  In  1347  he  was  called  upon  to 
collect  as  many  men  as  could  be  found  fit  for  service  within  his  territories,  for  the  defence  of  the 
kingdom,  and  in  the  twenty-sixth  of  Edward  the  Third,  that  monarch  apprehending  an  invasion  by 
the  French,  commanded  Humphrey  de  Bohun  forthwith  to  repair  to  some  of  his  lordships  in  Essex, 
there  to  give  his  assistance  in  case  any  stick  attempt  should  1m-  made  ;  and  upon  a  commission  of 
array  in  the  same  year,  he  was  charged  with  sixty  men  for  his  honour  of  Brecknock,  after  which 
nothing    more    is    heard    of    his    military    exploits. 

■  Upon  some  offence  given  him  he  wholly  disfranchised  the  burgesses  of  Brecknock,  revoking  and 
rescinding  all  grants  and  charters  whatsoever  given  them  by  his  ancestors,  and  deaf  to  all  entreaties. 
as  well  as  the  most  humble  submission,  he  kept  them  in  a  state  of  servile  dependence  during  the 
remainder  of  his  life.  The  cause  of  this  arbitrary  proceeding  is  not  known,  but  probably  the  men 
of  Brecknock  proved  refractory  upon  the  subject  of  the  levies.  Hugh  Thomas  upon  this,  remarks 
with  some  spleen  thai  'he  was  never  married,  and  always  sick,  which  made  him  a  cross  peevish 
old  bachelor.'  The  monks  of  Walden  however  speak  more  handsomely  of  him,  '  Humfredus  de 
Bohun  &c.  Londoni.e  quiescit  in  ecclesia  Fratrum  Augustinensium,  qui  claustrum  nostrum  et  illorum 
honorifiee  construxit ;  seterna  gaudia  reddet  ei  Altissimus,  cpii  singulis  secundum  viris  meritum  confert 
diversa    stipendia    meritorum.' 

BEQUEST    TO    THE    FRIARS'    PREACHERS    AT    BRECON. 

"By  his  will,  dated  in  October  1361,  a  short  period  before  his  death  (in  which  he  styles  himself 
'Counte  de  He'ford  et  D'Eez  (Essex)  et  Seign'r  de  Breken),'  he  devised  one  hundred  marks  to  the 
priory  of  Saint  John's  in  Brecknock,  to  be  divided  among  them  for  the  benefit  of  the  bouse,  provided 
they  would  pardon  and  assoil  him  for  what  he  owed  them,  and  pray  for  him;  to  the  friars  preachers 
of  Brecon  he  gave  ten  pounds  to  pray  for  him.  and  to  the  like  religious  order  at  Chelmsford  ten 
pounds   upon   the   same   condition  :     he  particularly   enjoined   that   his   jewels   should   be   the  last  things 


96  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

sold,  and  that  after  payment  of  his  dehts  their  value  should  he  applied  to  charitable  purposes, 
'  because  (says  he)  we  have  great  delight  in  looking  at  them.'  He  died  at  his  castle  of  Plessy 
or  Plesset  in  Essex,   leaving  his  brother  William's  son  his  heir. 

"  Tn  1346  the  castles  of  Blanllyfni  and  Dinas,  late  Roger  Mortimer's,  were  by  grant  from  the 
crown  held  by  Gilbert  lord  Talbot  of  Goodrich  castle  (who  in  the  fourth  of  this  reign  had  been  con- 
stituted justice  of  South  Wales),  for  the  term  of  his  natural  life,  and  afterwards  in  consideration 
of  his  eminent  services  to  the  State,  the  grant  was  extended  to  the  inheritance  of  these  demesnes. 
He  <licd  this  year,  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Richard,  who  was  then  charged  with  the  rinding 
one   hundred   men   well   armed    from   his  lordships   of   Blanllyfni,    Crickhowel   and   Ystradyw. 

"  William  de  Bohun  the  twin  brother  of  Edward,  who  was  drowned  after  the  death  of  his  brother 
John,  was  created  Earl  of  Northampton,  by  King  Edward  the  Third  ;  he  married  Elizabeth  daughter 
of  the  Lord  Bartholomew  of  Baddlesmere,  and  widow  of  Lord  Eclmond  de  Mortimer,  in  whose  right 
he  held  the  lordship  of  Melenydd  in  Radnorshire,  and  other  possessions  in  the  Marches.  He  died 
September  15,  1350,  and  was  buried  at  Walden,  leaving  the  earldom  of  Northampton  to  his  son 
Humphrey,  who  upon  the  death  of  his  uncle  succeeded  also  to  the  earldoms  of  Hereford  and  Essex, 
and  all  the  family  honours  and  estates,  but  being  a  minor,  he  was  committed  to  the  guardianship 
of  Richard  Fitzalan  Earl  of  Arundel  (whose  daughter  Joan  he  afterwards  married),  'whereupon  (says 
Bugdale)  he  had  licence  from  the  king  to  travel,  and  the  next  year  being  of  full  age,  he.  had  livery 
of  his  lands  :  shortly  after  which,  viz.,  in  the  fortieth  of  Edward  the  Third  (A.D.  1366)  he  was 
the  principal  person  employed  in  that  embassie  unto  Galachius  duke  of  Milan,  to  treat  with  him  for 
a  marriage  betwixt  Leonel  duke  of  Clarence  and  Violanta  daughter  of  that  duke;  and  in  the  forty- 
third  of  Edward  the  Third  (A.D.  1369),  he  was  in  that  expedition  then  made  into  Franco,  so  also  in 
the  forty-sixth   of   Edward  the  Third.'     (A.D.    1372). 

"  According  to  Hugh  Thomas  he  lived  in  great  splendour  in  the  castle  of  Brecknock,  which  he 
considerably  enlarged,  and  fitted  up  in  the  best  style  of  the  times.  To  conciliate  the  good  will  and 
friendship  of  his  neighbours,  he  restored  to  the  disfranchised  burgesses,  all  those  chartered  liberties 
of  which  the  severity  of  his  uncle  Humphrey  had  deprived  them. 

WILLIAM     DE    BOHUN '.S    CHARTER    TO    BRECKNOCK. 

"By  a  charter,  dated  at  Brecknock  February  16th,  the  thirty-ninth  of  Edward  the  Third,  upon 
a  fine  of  sixty  marks,  he  privileged  them  to  hold  a  fair  for  sixteen  days  together,  viz.,  eight  days 
before,  and  eight  days  after  the  festival  of  St.  Leonard  (16  November)  annually  :  this,  together  with 
the  large  demand  for  provisions  of  every  kind,  occasioned  by  the  hospitality  of  the  Earl,  and  the 
great  resort  of  company  to  the  castle,  elevated  Brecknock  to  a  consequence  it  had  never  known 
before,  and  made  it  the  great  mart  of  South  Wales.  The  character  of  this  noble  lord  was  as 
conspicuous  on  the  theatre  of  public  life,  as  it  was  amiable  within  the  smaller  circle  of  his  dependents  ; 
he  has  been  just  now  seen  discharging  a  very  important  trust,  in  which  the  interest  of  the  royal 
family  was  concerned,  and  repeatedly  accompanying  his  sovereign  to  France.  In  the  forty-fifth  of 
Edward  the  Third  (1371)  he  was  again  employed  in  a  diplomatic  mission  to  the  Duke  of  Bretagne, 
for  the  purpose  of  concluding  an  alliance  with  that  prince  against  France,  and  was  present  in  the 
same  year  in  the  naval  fight,  in  which  the  Flemish  fleet  under  Peterson  was  defeated.  For  eleven 
years  he  lived  a,  friend  and  blessing  to  all  around  him,  and  when  he  died,  they  lost  a  father,  a  good 
and   worthy    lord. 

WILLIAMS    DEATH,    AND    BURIAL    TLACE. 

"He  died,  in  1377.  and  was  buried  at  Walden  (although  his  effigies  in  stone  is  in  the  south  aisle 
of  the  choir  of  Gloucester),  leaving  two  daughters,  Eleanor  married  to  Thomas  Plantagenet,  sirnamed 
of  Woodstock,  sixth  son  of  King  Edward  the  Third,  and  Mary  who  married  Henry  Karl  of  Derby, 
afterwards  King  Henry  the  Fourth.  The  earldoms  of  Essex  and  Northampton  were  the  inheritance 
of  the  eldest,  and  in  her  right,  enjoyed  by  her  husband,  who  was  appointed  constable  of  England, 
during  the  royal  pleasure;  the  Earl  of  Derby  was  created  duke  of  Hereford.  The  lordship  of  Brecon 
seems  to  have  remained  in  settlement  during  the  widowhood  of  Joan  the  countess  dowager  of  Hereford. 
Eleanor  died  the  3rd  of  October  1390,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Edmund's  Chapel,  Westminster,  where 
her   monument    still   remains;   .Mary  died   in  the  year    1419,  and  was  buried  in  the  abbey  of  Walden  in 

Essex. 

'Thus  ended  the  male  line  of  the  noble  race  of  the  Bohuns  lords  of  Brecknock,  the  last  of  whom 
made  ample  amends  for  the  tyranny  or  worthlessness  of  some  of  his  predecessors,  most  of  whom 
seemed  to  have  considered  their  Welsh  territories  of  no  further  use  than  as  a  source  of  revenue,  or 
a   nursery   for    soldiers. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  97 

'■  In  the  parliament  held  at  Westminster,  the  twenty-eight  of  Edward  the  Third,  Roger  the  son 
of  Edmond  Mortimer  obtained  a  reversal  of  the  judgment  given  against  his  father  as  erroneous  and 
void,  upon  which  he  was  restored  to  the  title  of  Karl  of  March,  and  had  restitution  of  the 
lordships  of  Blanllyfni  and  Dinas,  with  several  others  of  the  forfeited  estates.  He  died  February 
26,  1360,  the  thirty  fourth  of  Edward  the  Third,  at  Ronera  in  Burgundy,  possessed  of  the  manors 
and  castles  of  Radnor,  Gwrthrynion,  Cwmydauddwr,  Cefnllys,  Melenydd,  Pilleth  and  Knucklas  in 
Radnorshire,  the  cantred  of  Builth  and  the  manors  ami  castles  of  Blanllyfni  and  Dinas  in  Breck- 
nockshire, and  of  a  moiety  of  the  lordship  of  Ewyas  in  Herefordshire.  He  was  brought  to  England 
to  he  buried,  and  though  his  sepulture  took  place  in  Wigmore  Abbey,  yet  there  was  a  solemn  obsequie 
kept  tor  him  in  the  royal  chapel  at  Windsor,  the  king  assigning  a  cloth  of  gold  called  Beaudekyn 
(Royal  Wills)  out  of  his  great  wardrobe  for  the  celebration  thereof  ;  he  was  succeeded  in  title  and 
estate    by    Edmond    his    son    and    heir. 

HENRY     OF     BOLINBEOKE. 

■•  Henry  the  Fourth,  sirnamed  of  Bolingbroke  (where  he  was  born),  by  his  marriage  with  Mary 
the  youngest  daughter  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun  the  last,  enjoyed  (he  earldom  of  Hereford,  and  was 
afterwards  elevated  to  the  dukedom,  he  had  also  the  lordship  of  Brecknock  in  reversion,  though 
Hugh  Thomas  gives  it  to  his  uncle,  who  married  the  eldest  sister.  To  follow  Henry  through  all 
his  circumstances  until  he  deposed  his  cousin  Richard  the  Second,  and  assumed  the  crown,  will  be 
wholly  unnecessary,  and  indeed  irrelevant  here;  that  he  was  an  usurper  is  clear,  for  Richard's 
resignation  was  undoubtedly  forced,  and  he  had  previously  declared  the  Earl  of  March  his  heir. 
There  is  something  very  singular  in  the  character  of  this  unfortunate  monarch,  as  described  by 
historians,  as  well  as  Shakespeare:  in  the  early  part  of  his  life,  and  while  he  sat  upon  the  throne, 
he   was   thoughtless,   extravagant,   fickle,   fond   of  dress,   and  entirely   addicted   to  gaiety  and  dissipation. 

Fair  laughs  the  morn  and  soft  the  zephyr  blows, 
While  proudly  riding  o'er  the  azure  realm, 

hi  gallant  trim  the  gilded  vessel  goes, 
Youth  at  the  prow  ami  pleasure  at  the  helm, 
Regardless  el"  the  furious  whirlwind's  sway, 
Which  hush'd  in  grim  repose  expects  his  evening's  prey.1 

"Yet  though  we  see  the  captain  of  (he  ship,  while  the  favouring  gale  continued,  talking  like  a 
fool,  acting  like  a  madman,  and  playing  •such  antic  tricks  before  high  heaven  as  made  the  angels 
weep."  yet  the  howling  of  the  blast  no  sooner  reaches  his  ears,  than  all  his  follies  fly  with  it,  no 
sooner  does  the  iron  arm  of  adversity  fall  upon  the  hitherto  giddy  and  unthinking  Richard,  than 
he  becomes  the  hero  and  the  philosopher,  the  moralist  and  the  christian.  Though  Shakespeare  may 
not  be  correct  as  to  the  very  words  used  by  him,  the  poet  is  better  supported  by  history,  even 
in  the  most  minute  particulars  of  his  conduct  after  he  was  deserted  by  his  subjects,  than  is  generally 
supposed.  There  is  something  so  truly  pathetic,  so  extremely  beautiful  in  the  reflections  of  the 
son  of  "  the  sable  warrior,'  upon  hearing  of  the  fate  of  some  of  his  favourites,  that  we  cannot  resist 
reminding   the   reader   of   them  : — 

Within  the  hollow  crown 
That  rounds  the  mortal  temples  of  a  king; 
Keeps  Death  Ins  court,     and  there  the  Antick  sit  - 

Scoffing  his  state  ami  grinning  at  his  ] ip, 

Allowing  linn  a  breath;    a  little  scene 

To  monarehize,  be  fear'd  and  kill  with  looks  ; 

Infusing  Iiiin  with  self  and  vain  conceit, 

As  it  this  flesh,  which  walls  about  our  life. 

Were  l.rass  miprej  niMe  ;    and  huniour'd  thus, 

<  'i s  at  the  last .  and  with  a  little  pin 

Bores  through  his  castle  wall, — and fan-well  king  '- 

EINION     SUs's    CASTLE    NEAR   LLANSTVM  dll. 

•'  During  the  four  first  years  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Fourth,  the  territory  of  Brecknock  was 
greatly  harrassed  by  the  incursions  of  that  bold  and  enterprizing  chieftain  Owen  Glvndwr  or 
Glyndwrdwy,  who  exclusive  of  (he  enmity  which  he  inveterately  bore  to  the  house  of  Lancaster. 
had  a  personal  quarrel  with  the  well  known  David  Gam,  a  native  of  that  county,  and  a  warm 
supporter  of  the  Lancastrian  interest.  Irritable  as  these  chiefs  and  indeed  all  Welshmen  are  supposed 
to  be,  they  were  tired  by  tin-  madness  of  party  rage  and  opposing  factions,  insomuch  that  their 
resentmnt  against  each  other  became  as  violent  as  it  was  implacable.  A  brief  introduction  to  these 
celebrated  partizans    may    not    perhaps    be    unacceptable.      Einion,    the   second    son    of    Rhys   ap    Hywel, 

1  Gray's  Bard.  dames  m  Richard  the  Third  arc  tolerated,  some  of  Shakespeare's 

-   We   cannot   help   lamenting   that    this   drama    is    not    more      most  beautiful   |   isss         in   Richard  the  Second  are  almost    over- 
familiar   to   an   English   audience  ;    while   the   curses  of   the   bel-      looked. 


98  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

whose  attainder  has  been  noticed,  embraced  a  military  life,  and  served  our  Third  Edward  in  the 
memorable  battles  of  Cressy  and  Poictiers  ;  after  a  long  residence  in  England  he  returned  to  his 
native  country  with  considerable  opulence,  and  married  the  rich  heiress  of  Howel,  lord  of  Miscin  in 
Glamorganshire.  He  became  possessed  by  purchase  of  nearly  the  whole  of  what  is  now  called  the 
hundred  of  Devynnock,  from  Llywel  on  the  borders  of  Carmarthenshire  to  the  river  Tarell  near 
Brecon.  He  built  a  castellated  mansion  for  his  residence  in  the  parish  of  Llanspyddid,  lately  called 
the  castle  field,  now  (1805)  the  property  of  Penry  Williams  of  Penpont,  Esq.  It  is  described  to  have 
been  situated  on  the  fall  of  a  small  brook  into  the  Usk,  near  Bettws  or  Penpont  chapel  :  there  is 
still  an  unevenness  in  the  surface  of  the  ground,  though  there  are  not  now  the  smallest  vestiges 
of  buildings  remaining.  Hugh  Thomas,  who  wrote  in  1698,  recollects  to  have  seen  the  ruins,  and 
there  were  others  living  in  1805  who  remember  the  rubbish  being  removed  and  the  soil  cleared  of  the 
stones  and  materials  of  the  walls  :  it  was  called  from  the  owner,  Castell  Einion  Sais,  or  Einion  the 
Englishman's  castle,  an  appellation  by  which  the  Welsh  sometimes  distinguish  not  only  the  English 
settlers  among  them,  but  also  their  own  countrymen,  who  have  been  brought  up  and  educated  in 
England. 

david  gam,  Shakespeare's  "  fluelltn." 
"David  Llewelyn  or  Dafydd  ap  Llewelyn,  generally  called  David  Cam,  or  squinting  David,  was 
the  fourth  in  descent  from  Einion  Sais,  and  inherited  the  estate  and  demense  of  Castell  Einion  Sais  ; 
his  father  Llewelyn  had  also  purchased  the  mansions  and  lands  of  Peyton  (Wallice  Peityn),  now 
called  Peityn  gwin,  Peityn  du,  and  Peityn  glas,  in  the  parishes  of  Garthbrengy  and  Llancldew,  from 
William  Peyton,  the  last  Brecknockshire  resident  of  that  Norman  family,  for  three  hundred  marks. 
In  consequence  of  an  affray  in  the  High  Street  of  Brecknock,  in  which  David  unfortunately  killed 
his  kinsman  Ritsiart  fawr  o'r  Slwch.  he  was  compelled  to  fly  into  England,  and  to  avoid  a  threatened 
prosecution  for  the  murder,  attached  himself  to  the  Lancastrian  party,  to  whose  interest  he  ever  after- 
wards most  faithfully  adhered.  There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  Shakespeare  in  his  burlesque 
character  of  Eluellin  intended  David  Gam,  though  for  obvious  reasons,  as  his  descendants  were  then 
well  known  and  respected  in  the  English  court,  he  chose  to  disguise  his  name.  We  have  called  Eluellin 
a  burlesque  character,  because  his  pribbles  and  prabbles,  which  are  generally  out  heroded,  sound 
ludicrously  to  an  English  as  well  as  a  Welsh  car-  Yet  after  all,  Llewelyn  is  a  brave  soldier  and  an 
honest  fellow;  he  is  admitted  into  a  considerable  degree  of  intimacy  with  the  king  and  stands  high 
in  his  good  opinion,  which  is  strong  presumptive  proof,  notwithstanding  Shakespeare,  the  better  to 
conceal  his  object,  describes  the  death  of  Sir  David  Gam,  that  he  intended  David  Llewelyn  by 
this  portrait  of  the  testy  Welshman,  for  there  was  no  other  person  of  that  country  in  the  English 
army,  who  could  have  been  supposed  to  have  been  upon  such  terms  of  familiarity  with  the  king. 
And  it  must  be  observed,  that  Llewelyn  was  the  name  by  which  he  was  known  in  that  army,  and 
not  Gam  or  squinting,  by  which  epithet,  though  it  was  afterwards  assumed  by  his  family,  he  would 
probably  have  knocked  down  any  man  who  dared  to  address  him.  By  his  behaviour  on  this 
memorable  day,  he  in  some  measure  made  amends  for  a  life  of  violence  and  rapine,  and  raised  his 
posterity  into  riches  and  respect  ;  but  alas  !  how  weak,  how  idle  is  family  pride,  how  unstable  worldly 
wealth  !  At  different  periods  between  the  years  1550  and  L700,  we  have  seen  the  descendants  of 
this  hero  of  Agincourt  (who  lived  like  a.  wolf  and  died  like  a  lion.)  in  possession  of  every  acre  of 
ground  in  the  county  of  Brecon  ;  at  the  commencement  of  the  eighteenth  century  we  find  one  of 
them,  common  bellman  of  the  town  of  Brecknock,  and  before  the  conclusion,  two  others  supported 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  parish  where  they  resided,  and  even  the  name  of  Games  in  the  legitimate 
line    extinct.1 

The  boast  of  heraldry,  tin-  pomp  of  power, 
And  all  that  beauty,  all  that  wealth  e're  gave, 

Await  alike  th'  inevitable  hour: 
The  paths  of  glory  lead  but  to  the  -rave. 

OWEN     OLYNDWE. 

"  Owen  ap  Griffith  fychan,  commonly  called  Owen  Glyndwr,  was  a  gentleman  of  North  Wales, 
liberally  educated  at  the  English  Inns  of  Court  anil  intended  for  the  bar,  but  he  afterwards  quitted 
the  study  of  the  law  and  had  an  appointment  in  the  household  of  Richard  the  Second.  Walsingham 
says,  he  was  scutifer  or  esquire  of  the  body  to  that  king;  and  Carte  asserts,  that  he  was  actually 
attendant  upon  the  royal  person  when  he  was  seized  anil  made  prisoner  at  Flint  Castle.  Henry 
had  no  kindness  for  Owen,  on  account  of  the  fidelity  and  friendship  he  bore  to  Richard,  and  Owen 
was  as  much  dissatisfied  with  the  usurper,  for  the  traitorous,   though  successful  designs  he  had  formed 

1   Of  this  we  have  since  had  some  reasons  to  entertain  doubts,  though  the  tradition  of  the  family    is   against    the    legitimacy    of 
that  branch  who  now  boar  the  name. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  99 

and  executed,  as  well  as  the  wrongs  he  had  done  to  his  late  royal  master.  Owen's  estate,  which 
was  considerable,  lay  contiguous  to  the  demesne  of  Reginald  lord  Grey  of  Ruthin,  who  in  the  true 
spirit  of  a  marcher,  made  several  very  unwarrantable  encroachments  upon  Owen's  property,  who 
sought    for   redress   in   the   king's   courts  of   law,    but    without    success.       Henry,    upon   his   expedition   to 

Scotland,    summoned    all    the    military    tenants   of   the   crown   to   attend    him  .   -   of   the   writs   for   this 

purpose  was  delivered  to  Reginald,  who  maliciously  detained  it  until  the  day  before  the  general 
rendezvous  at  Newcastle,  so  thai  it  was  impossible  Owen  could  obey  it.  This  was  evidently  done 
with  a  design  to  subject  him  to  the  forfeiture  of  Ins  lands,  but  without  waiting  for  any  legal  process 
of  confiscation,  he  himself  most  unjustly  and  by  force  of  arms,  seized  upon  part  of  the  possessions 
of  Owen,  depending  upon  his  interest  at  court  to  sanction  these  violent  measures.  Sensible  that  he 
had  little  to  expect  from  the  royal  clemency,  and  despairing  of  justice  in  any  other  way,  Owen 
had   recourse   to   the  sword,   and    returning   force   for   force,   obtained   possession   of   his   estate. 

GLYNDWR    ASSUMES    THE    TITLE    OF    PRINCE    OF     WALES. 

"Upon  the  king's  return  from  Scotland,  the  lord  Grey  complained  to  him  of  the  injury  he  had 
received,  and  the  sovereign  without  entering  into  the  merits  of  the  dispute  (to  avoid  the  tedious 
and  puzzling  mode  adopted  by  lawyers,  of  hearing  both  sides  of  the  question),  instantly  gave  him  a 
commission,  in  which  Lord  Talbot  was  included,  to  assemble  troops  and  apprehend  Owen  as  a  traitor 
and  a  rebel;  and  so  suddenly  did  tiny  come  upon  him,  that  it  was  with  difficulty  he  escaped  into 
the  mountains.  Finding  that  his  enemy  was  thus  protected  while  he  was  prescribed,  Owen  now 
resolved  upon  an  extremity  which  he  at  first  little  thought  of;  he  threw  off  his  allegiance  to  the 
English  crown  ami  boldly 'assumed  the  style  and  character  of  prince  of  Wales  iA.D.  1400).  To  his 
countrymen  he  urged  his  maternal  descent  from  Llewelyn  ap  Griffith,  who  was  defeated  and  slain 
near  Builth,  though  in  fact  he  was  descended  only  from  a  younger  brother  of  the  house  of  Powis  ; 
the  very  name  however  of  a  British  prince  was  sufficient  to  rouse  the  spirit  of  the  Welsh.  Numbers 
crowded  to  his  standard,  and  he  became  daily  more  formidable  ;  thus  supported,  he  showed  no  mercy 
to  his  enemies— burning  anil  laying  waste  the  property  of  all  those  who  adhered  to  the  cause  of 
Henry. 

ATTEMPT    TO     ASSASSINATE    GLYNDWR. 

"  It  is  remarkable  that  Owen  met  with  the  greatest  opposition  from  his  own  first  cousin  Hywel 
Sele  of  Nannau,  who  was  a.  zealous  favourer  of  the  house  of  Lancaster,  Of  his  vengeance  for  an 
iniquitous  attempt  of  this  relation,  .Mr.  Pennant  gives  the  following  account,  'I  have  been  informed 
that  the  abbot  of  Cwmmer  near  Dolgelli,  in  hopes  of  reconciling  them,  brought  them  together,  and 
to  all  appearance  effected  his  charitable  design.  While  they  were  walking  out,  Owen  observed  a 
doe  feeding,  and  told  Hywel  who  was  reckoned  the  best  archer  of  Ins  days,  that  there  was  a  tine 
mark  for  him.  Hywel  bent  his  bow.  and  pretending  to  aim  at  the  doc.  suddenly  turned  and  dis- 
charged the  arrow  full  at  the  breast  of  Glyndwr,  who  fortunately  had  armour  beneath  his  clothes, 
and  so  received  no  hurt.  Enraged  at  this  treachery,  he  seized  on  Sele.  burnt  his  house  and  hurried 
him  away  from  the  place,  nor  could  anyone  learn  how  he  was  disposed  of;  till  forty  years  after, 
the  skeleton  of  a  large  man  was  discovered  in  the  hollow  of  a  great  oak.  in  which  Owen  was 
supposed  to  have  immured  him  in  reward  for  his  perfidy.  The  rums  of  the  old  house  are  to  be  seen  in 
Nannau  park,   a  mere  compost   of  cinders  and  ashes.' 

TRAITOROUS     CONDUCT     OF     DAVID     C.AM. 

"The  next  exertion  of  Owen's  assumed  power,  was  the  summoning  a  parliament  at  Machynlleth  in 
Montgomeryshire,  and  here  he  was  successful  beyond  his  most  sanguine  expectations.  Numbers  of 
the  Welsh  nobility  and  gentry  were  obedient  to'  his  call,  and  pledged  their  lives  and  fortune  to 
support  his  cause,  and  here  among  the  rest  came  David  Gam,1  but  he  came  not  as  the  friend 
of  his  country,  or  even  from  motives  of  curiosity  ;  he  approached  the  court  of  one  with  whom  it 
does  not  appear  that  at  this  time  he  had  any  personal  quarrel,  armed  with  the  poigniard  of  an 
assassin.  In  a  word  it  is  strongly  suspected  he  was  employed  by  Henry  to  murder  Owen  :  the 
plot  however  by  timely  discovery  was  rendered  ineffectual,  and  the  foul  agent  of  it  taken  into  custody, 
when  he  certainly  would  have  suffered  an  ignominious  death,  but  for  the  intercession  of  some  of 
Owen's  best  friends  in  his  behalf.  He  was  still  however  detained  in  prison  at  Machynlleth,  although 
he   was   sometime    afterwards    released    (as    the    Welsh   historians   say)    upon    his    parole    of   honour    and 

1   Carte,    and    upon    his    authority    Pennant,    erroneously    .all  Ednyfed  Gam.  a  nobleman  of  North  Wales,  of  the  house  of  Tudor 

David  Gam   the   brother   in   law  of"  Glyndwr,   and    state    liim    to  Trevor;  a  similarity  of  names  and  an  ignorance  of  the  pedigree 

have  married   one  of   Owen's  sisters.      I'll.-    faet    >-.    that    David  occasioned   the   mistake,   Cam   i-   crooked     but   when   applied    to 

married  GwenLHan.   the   daughter  of   Gwylym   ap   Hywel  grach,  the  person  means  any  defect  in  the  eyes  or  limbs, 
and  Morfudd   the  sister  of  Glyndwr   was   married   to    David   ap 


100  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

engaging  not  to  serve  against  Glyndwr  in  his  present  contest  with  England  :  yet  notwithstanding 
this  undertaking,  upon  his  return  to  Brecknock  he  broke  his  faith  and  recommenced  a  formidable 
opposition,  persecuting  with  the  greatest  rancour  all  who  were  attached  to  Owen.  It  was  probably 
at  his  instigation  or  that  of  his  friends,  that  the  country  people  destroyed  the  castle  of  Dinas,  then 
belonging  to  Edmund  Mortimer,  who  compelled  by  the  impolitic  conduct  of  Henry,  who  neglected  to 
ransom  him,  had  joined  the  faction  of  Glyndwr.  Leland  notes,  that  'the  people  about  Dinas  did 
burn   Dinas   castel,   that   oene   Glindour   should   not   kepe   it   for   his   fouteres  '    (favourers). 

ENGLISHMEN    APPOINTED    GOVERNORS    OF    WELSH    CASTLES. 

"The  unexampled  successes  of  Owen's  forces  and  supporters,  thus  strengthened  by  the  aid  of  the 
house  of  Mortimer,  and  afterwards  of  the  gallant  Hotspur,  made  Henry  tremble  on  his  throne.  All 
the  castles  in  Wales  and  the  Marches  wen-  forthwith  strongly  fortified,  and  Englishmen  of  approved 
fidelity  appointed  governors.  Brecknock  was  entrusted  to  Sir  Thomas  Berkley  with  a  power  of 
demanding  assistance  from  the  sheriffs  of  six  adjoining  counties,  should  necessity  require  it  ;  Llandovery 
to  John  Touchet  lord  Audley,  Laugharne  to  Sir  Henry  le  Scropc,  Criekhowell  (A.D.  1403)  to  John 
Pauncefoot,  Tretower  to  Sir  James  Berkley,  Abergavenny  and  Harold's  Ewyas  to  Sir  William 
Beuchamp,  Goodrich  to  Sir  Thomas  Neville  of  Furnivale,  Eardisley  to  Sir  Nicholas  Montgomery, 
Caerleon  and  Usk  to  Sir  Edward  Charlton  of  Powis,  Caerphili  and  Ewyas  Lacy  to  Constance  dowager 
lady  Despenser.  Manerliier  to  Sir  John  Cornwall,  Payneastle  and  Royll  (Elvel  or  Colwyn)  to  Thomas 
earl  of  Warwick,  Huntingdon  to  Anne  countess  of  Stafford,  Lionshall  and  Dorston  to  Sir  Walter 
Fitzwalter,  Stapleton  to  John  Brian  baron  of  Burford,  Brampton  to  Brian  de  Brampton  and  the 
castle  of  Snowdon  to  Sir  John  Chandos.1  Every  precaution  was  also  taken  to  render  these 
fortresses  secure.  Proclamations  of  pardon  were  soon  afterwards  issued  out  with  a  commission  to 
Sir  John  Oldcastle  knight.  John  ap  Henry  and  John  Fairford  clerk  (vicar  of  Llanvillo,  and  prebendary 
of  Garthbrengy  in  Breoonshire),  to  extend  the  royal  clemency  to  all  such  rebels  within  the  lordships 
of  Brecknock,  Cantreff-Selyff,  Hay.  Glynbwch  and  Dinas,  as  should  immediately  return  to  their 
allegiance,  and  deliver  up  their  arms  offensive  and  defensive  ;  the  king  at  the  same  time  reserving  to 
himself  the  right  of  disposal  of  their  estates  and  properties.  This  instrument  is  dated  at  Devynnock, 
September  15,  1403.  and  is  subscribed  '  per  ipsum  regem,'  as  is  a  pardon  granted  the  day  before, 
dated  at  Hereford,  to  the  rebels  of  Abergavenny  and  others,  so  that  it  should  seem  Henry  himself 
was  in  Breconshire  in  September   1403. 

"  In  the  year  following,  John  Touchet,  lord  Audley,  was  associated  with  Richard  Beauchamp,  earl 
of  Warwick  and  lord  of  Abergavenny,  in  defence  of  the  castle,  town  and  lordship  of  Brecknock  for 
one  whole  year,  having  one  hundred  men  at  arms,  and  three  hundred  archers  on  horseback,  assigned 
them  for  that  purpose,  with  an  allowance  of  twelve-pence  a  day  for  each  man  at  arms,  and  to  each 
archer   six-pence. 

owen's    victories,    and    defeat    in    Brecknockshire. 

"  All  these  preparations  served  only  to  shew  the  very  formidable  height  to  which  Owen  had 
arrived  in  the  English  court,  and  raised  his  character  still  higher  in  the  opinion  of  his  countrymen  ; 
still  he  repeated  his  incursions  into  South  Wales,  and  terror  and  desolation  everywhere  accompanied 
his  steps.  In  Gwentland  it  is  true  he  met  with  a  repulse,  but  he  soon  recovered  his  temporary 
check  and  suddenly  rallying  his  men,  he  overtook  the  English  army  at  Craig  y  Dorth  in  Monmouth- 
shire, where  he  gained  a  complete  victory,  and  pursued  them  to  the  very  gates  of  Monmouth.  From 
hence  he  proceeded  forward,  burning  and  destroying  all  before  him  :  towns,  villages,  castles  and  forts 
fell  indiscriminately  sacrifices  to  his  fury.  Among  others  the  castle  of  Abergavenny  and  the  town 
and  castle  of  Caerdifi  were  destroyed,  excepting  only  a  street  in  the  latter,  in  which  the  monastery 
of  Franciscan  friars  was  situated, — a  religious  body  supposed  to  have  been  favourable  to  the  cause 
of  Owen.  He  afterwards  sent  his  eldest  son  Griffith  with  an  army  into  Brecknockshire,  where  after 
an  obstinate  engagement  at  Mynidd  y  Pwll  Melin  (a  hill  now  not  known  by  that  name,  but  supposed 
to  be  in  the  hundred  of  Crickhowel),  he  was  defeated,  and  as  some  say,  taken  prisoner  by  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  with  the  loss  of  fifteen  hundred  men.  Among  the  dead  bodies  on  the  field,  was  one  which 
resembled  Owen  so  strongly,  that  it  was  currently  reported  he  was  slain  ;  but  upon  more  minute 
inquiry,  it  was  found  to  be  his  brother  Tydyr  or  Tudor,  who  was  so  extremely  like  him  in  features, 
that  they  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  each  other,  excepting  that  Owen  had  a  little  wart  above  one 
of  his  eyebrows,  which  the  other  had  not.  The  report  of  the  discomfiture  and  death  of  their  leader 
disheartened    the    Welsh,    and    numbers,    particularly    in    Glamorganshire,    threw    themselves    upon    the 

1  It  should  seem  that  Sir  John  Chandos  afterwards  was  ap-  now  at  Abergwili,  that  in  1406  Richard  Andrew  clerk  was  pin- 
pointed governor,  or  had  the  custody  of  Penkelley  castle  in  sented  or  nominated  to  officiate  in  the  free  chapel  (St.  Leonard's) 
Breconshire,  for  it  appears  by  the    bishop  of  St.  David's  register,        within  the  castle  of  Penkelley,  by  Sir  John  Chandos,  Knight. 


conquer 

ed.       For   some 

years   longer  did    he 

the    lulu 

re    operations    i 

if     the     war.    though 

i    observ 

ation    that    In 

the    midst     of    these 

round    In 

in.   the   palace 

of  Glyndwr   was   the 

Awen    or 

Bril  isli    muse. 

at    this    period,    once 

THK    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNWKSHIRE.  101 

mercy  of   the   king,    but    Owen,   though    weakened,    was   not 
continue    his    exertions    ami    set     Henry    at    defiance,    but    I 
interesting,    are    irrelevant     here;    it     is    however    worthy    ol 
tumults,    and    while    death    stalked    in    a    thousand    shapes    ai 
seal    of   festivity   and    harmony.      The    martial   spirit,    the   . 

more  revived  to  celebrate  the  heroic  enterprizes  of  her  darling  chieftain.  Like  himself,  the  bards 
of  his  time  were  irregular  and  wild,  and  as  the  taper  glimmering  in  the  socket  gives  a  sudden  blaze 
before  it  is  extinguished,  so  did  they  produce  a  few  scintillations  of  genius,  which  brought  down  to 
that  age  the  recollection  of  the  splendour  of  the  former  bards,  and  then  sunk  into  ever-during  dark- 
ness upon  the  fall  of  their  patron  and  their  friend.  But  though  poetry  flourished,  learning  certainly 
suffered  from  the  boisterousness  of  the  times,  for  such  was  the  unrelenting  and  indiscriminate  fury  of 
the  English,  as  well  as  the  Welsh,  that  monastries  and  their  libraries  containing  many  very  valuable 
manuscripts  were  destroyed:  a  loss,  the  more  to  be  lamented,  as  it  can  never  be  repaired.  Henry 
began  this  unmanly  and  mischievous  species  of  warfare,1  and  Owen  did  not  hesitate  to  follow 
his  example  when  an  opportunity  occurred,  and  neither  side  bestowed  a  thought  upon  the  injury 
they  were  doing  to  posterity  by  the  destruction  of  those  documents,  which  as  men  of  learning  (for 
both   had  claim  to  that  character),   it  should  have   been  their  study  to  preserve. 

ESTIMATE     OF     OWEN'S     CHARACTER. 

"It  has  been  said  of  Owen  as  if  was  of  Hannibal,  that  if  he  had  known  how  to  use  victory  as 
well  as  to  obtain  it,  he  would  effectually  have  checked  the  power  of  an  encroaching  foe,  and  probably 
have  restored  to  Wales  her  ancient  independence  ;  he  was  undoubtedly  brave,  and  fitted  for  command, 
but  the  errors  of  the  Carthaginian  were  the  errors  of  Owen.  Thus,  as  Hannibal  lost  sight  of  the 
advantages  of  victory,  when  he  loitered  at  Cannae,  so  Glyndwr,  if  he  could  not  join  Percy  before 
the  battle  of  Shrewsbury  (as  .Mr.  Pennant  suggests),  certainly  wanted  policy  in  not  attacking  the 
troops  of  Henry  immediately  after  that  engagement,  and  by  this  neglect  ultimately  sealed  the  ruin  of 
his  cause  ;  and  as  the  luxuries  of  Capua  enervated  the  troops  of  Carthage,  so  did  the  plunder  which 
the  Welsh  acquired,  render  them  rich  and  factious,  and  Owen  after  a  stand  for  several  years  against 
the  whole  power  of  England,  at  length  found  himself  forsaken  by  his  friends,  ami  compelled  to  retire 
to  the  mountains  for  safety.  Even  here  he  might  have  made  terms  with  Henry  ;  indeed,  Stowe 
says,  he  was  actually  pardoned  at  the  intercession  of  David  Holbetche,2  Esq,  but  he  disdained 
submission,   and  determined  to  die  as  he  had  lived,   free. 

owen's  death  and  supposed  burial  place. 

"  After  wandering  about  for  a  time  from  place  to  place  unnoticed  and  unknown,  he  took  up  his 
last  refuge  at  Monnington,  or  as  some  say  Kentchurch,  where  in  the  arms  of  filial  piety  he  found 
protection,   and  died   September   20,    1415,   aged  sixty-one. 

"The  place  of  this  chieftain's  interment  has  been  a  matter  of  doubt  and  inquiry  among  historians. 
Carte  says,  it  was  in  the  churchyard  at  Monnington,  and  the  following  extract  from  a  MS.  in  the 
British  Musauim  makes  it  probable;  it  at  least  infers  a  local  tradition  of  the  circumstances:  'About 
the  year  1680,  the  church  of  Monnington  was  rebuilt,  in  the  churchyard  of  which  stood  the  trunk  of 
a  sycamore,  in  height  about  nine  feet,  and  two  and  a  half  in  diameter,  which  being  in  the  workmen's 
way  was  cut  down:  a  foot  below  the  surface  of  the  ground  was  laid  a  large  grave-stone  without  any 
inscription  ;  on  its  being  removed  there  was  discovered  at  the  bottom  of  a  well  stoned  grave,  the 
body  (as  it  is  supposed)  of  Owen  Glyndwr,  which  was  whole  and  entire  and  of  a  goodly  stature,  but 
there  was  no  appearance  of  any  remains  of  a  coffin  ;  where  any  part  of  it  was  touched,  it  fell  to 
powder.  After  it  had  been  exposed  for  two  days  the  stone  was  again  placed  over  it  and  the  earth 
was  cast  upon  it.' 

GRANT    BY    HENRY    IV.    TO    BRECKNOCK. 

"  In  the  third  year  of  Henry  the  Fourth  he  granted  to  the  burgesses  of  Brecon3  and  the 
inhabitants,   an   exemption   from    tolls,    murage,4    piccage    and    pannage,    during    pleasure,    and    in    the 

1   In    1400,    Henry    plundered    the    convent   of    Franciscans   at  ins  form  the  genera]  custom  of  the  Welsh,  preserved    their   sir- 

Llanvaes.   in   Anglesea.   ami   rami. I    away    the   monks   prisoners,  name,   while   the   descendants  of   the   younger   children  assumed 

under  pretence  that  they  supported   Glyndwr.  many  years  afterwards  the  names  of  Llwyd  and  Hughes. 

-  David   Holbetche,  sed  recte    Holbwrch,   was  made  a  denizen  '■    Records  in  the  Tower  of  London.  3  Hen,  4.  pt.  1,  in.  21. 

or  five  citizen  of   England,   in   the  eighth   ol    Henrj    the    Fourth,  4    Muragium,    a    taN    or    payment    towards   repairing   the    walls 

Cotton's  Records  by  Prynne,   p.   458.     The  ancestor  of  the  tribe  of  a  castle   or   fortified    town.      Piccagium,   a  payment    i".    lea'  e 

of  Holbwrch  was  named  Llwarch  Holbwrch  :   they  were  a  Den-  to  dig  holes  in  a  pitching  of  a  market  town,  to  place  the  sup 

bighshire  family:  it  is  remarkable  that   the  eldest  branch  differ-  porters  of  stalls  or  standings.     Pannage  has  been  before  explained. 


102  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

thirteenth  year  of  his  reign,1  by  a  general  inspeximus  of  all  former  charters,  he  renewed  and 
confirmed  to  the  monks  of  Brecknock  all  those  grants  which  the  munificence  and  piety  of  former 
benefactors  had  conferred  upon  them  ;  in  the  following  year  he  granted  to  the  burgesses  of  Brecon 
the  first  royal  charter  they  had  ever  enjoyed.  The  attachment  of  Sir  David  Gam  and  his  adherents 
to  his  person  and  family*  and  the  possession  of  the  lordship  in  right  of  his  wife,  account  for  this 
partiality  to  the  inhabitants  of  Brecknock  ;  to  the  remainder  of  the  principality  he  was  a  cruel  and 
merciless  tyrant.  His  son  Henry  the  Fifth,  by  charter,  dated  May  12,  1415,  renewed  and  confirmed 
all  the  ancient  privileges  of  the  burgesses  of  Brecknock  ;  in  addition  to  their  ancient  fair  upon  St. 
Leonard's  day  he  granted  them  the  privileges  of  holding  two  more  fairs  for  eight  days  before  and 
eight   days   after   the   nativity   and   decollation   of   St.   John   the   Baptist  annually." 

1   Records  in  the  Tower,  13  H.  4,  p.  1,  m   5. 


<§5^r 


CHAPTER  VII. 

General    History   Concluded.       From   the   Accession    of  the   Lordship    of    Brecknock    by  the  Stafford   Family,  to 

the  year  1800. 

UPON"  the  death  of  Johanno  countess  dowager  of  Hereford,  Anne  the  widow  of  Edmond  earl  of 
Stafford,  who  was  slain  in  the  battle  of  Shrewsbury,  and  daughter  of  Thomas  Plantagenet 
late  duke  of  Gloucester,  demanded  of  the  king  a  division  of  her  late  grandmother's  esta  e  ;  upon 
which  Henry  generously  gave  up  to  her  and  her  son  the  earldoms  of  Buckingham.  Essex,  Hereford 
and  Northampton,  the  lordship  of  Brecknock  and  patronage  of  Llanthony.  reserving  to  himself  in  his 
mother's  right,  only  the  constableship  and  some  estates  in  England  appendant  to  it.  Some 
difficulties  afterwards  however  occurred  in  making  the  partition,  which  produced  a  petition  from  the 
countess  Anne,  stating,  that  '  the  feoffees  of  Humphrey  Bohun  conveyed  certain  lands  to  Johan  de 
Bobun,1  formerly  countess  of  Hereford,  of  the  annual  value  of  one  hundred  pounds,  to  hold  to 
the  said  countess  for  life,  and  after  her  death  to  Mary  and  Alianor,  daughters  and  heirs  of  the  said 
earl  in  fee,  that  Mary  died,  and  the  reversion  came  to  Alianor,  from  whom  it  descended  to  the 
petitioner  ;  that  her  deeds  relating  to  the  said  estate  were  in  the  hands  of  John  Leventhorp,  council 
for  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  who  would  not  deliver  them  without  an  order  from  the  king's  council  ; 
that  a  partition  was  made  in  the  reign  of  the  late  king  Henry  the  Fifth,  between  him  as  son  and 
heir  of  Mary  before  mentioned,  and  the  petitioner,  of  all  lands  belonging  to  the  said  Humphrey 
Bohun,  and  that  in  this  partition  the  castle  and  manor  of  Brecknock  were  assigned  to  the  petitioner 
as  part  of  her  share,  of  which  castle  and  manor  the  seigniories  of  Brenles.  Langoit  and  Canterceli  in 
Wales  were  parcel.  But  because  doubts  had  arisen  whether  they  were  or  were  not  parcel  of  the 
same,  and  no  mention  was  made  of  them,  specifically  in  such  partition,  and  they  were  said  to  be 
seigniories  in  gross,  she  prayed  for  the  love  of  God,  and  as  it  would  be  a  work  of  mercy,  that  a  writ 
might  issue  under  the  king's  great  or  privy  seal,  to  levy  the  rents,  issues  and  profits  of  the  said 
lands,   as   might  be  thought  most  advisable  to  her  and  her  council.' 

LADY      STAFFORD      DISFRANCHES      RRECKNOCK. 

"To  which  the  parliament  answered,  'let  this  petition  and  our  answer  being  first  enrolled  in  the 
rolls  of  parliament,  Ik-  sent  to  the  king's  council,  and  let  the  lords  of  the  same  council  there  present 
have  power  to  determine  thereon,  and  to  make  such  partition,  and  generally  to  execute,  do  and  ordain 
therein,  as  may  be  necessary,  according  to  their  discretions.'-  Upon  this  petition  it  was  adjudged 
in  the  seventh  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  that  the  lordships  therein  mentioned,  and  the  ville  of  Bronllys 
were  not  parcel  of  the  manor  of  Brecon,  and  in  the  thirty-ninth  year  of  the  same  reign,3  the 
forestership  of  the  forest  of  Cantercely,  then  belonging  to  the  crown,  with  the  office  of  seneschal 
and  receiver  there,  as  well  as  of  the  lordships  of  Penkelly,  Alysanderstone.  and  Llangote  were  granted 
to  Robert,  (or  rather  Roger)  Vaughan  of  Porthaml,  Esq.,  in  whose  descendant4  from  a  female, 
part  of  Cantercely  now  continues,  although  the  whole  of  it  was  afterwards  granted  to  Henry  duke 
of   Buckingham5   and    the    heirs    male    of    his    body,   upon    whose    attainder   it   became   revested   in   the 

crown.      This   lady  Stafford  married  for  her  second  husband  William   Bourchier  earl  of   Eu  :   no  s ler 

was  she  possessed  of  Brecknock  than  she  showed  her  authority,  in  disfranchising  the  borough, 
annulling  the  acts  even  of  her  royal  predecessors  in  their  favour,  and  revoking  all  grants,  charters, 
privileges  and  immunities  whatsoever  given  them  by  her  noble  ancestors,  and  so  kept  them  during 
the  remainder  of  her  life.  By  her  last  will  she  desired  to  be  buried  at  Llanthony,  near  Gloucester, 
to  which  she  bequeathed  one  hundred  marks  in  money,  or  the  value  thereof,  out  of  such  of  her 
moveable  goods  as   should   seem   best   in   the   discretion  of   her  executors  :   she   died  in   1439. 

THE      STAFFORD      FAMILY. 

"The  family  of  Stafford,  originally  of  Norman  extraction,  was  anciently  called  Toni,  and  related 
to  William   the  Conqueror.       '  Le   Sire  de  Tony  '  appears   in  the   Norman    chronicle,   quoted  by    Stowe. 

1   Pari.  Rolls,  H.   6.  4   Lord    Ashburnham. 

-  Records  in  the  Tower.  7  H.  0,  p.  1,  m.  3  and  i.  &  Records  in  the  Tower.  17  E.  4.  p.  2,  m.  14. 

3  Ibid.  39  H.  t>,  m.  3. 


104  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

The  first  who  assumed  the  name  of  Stafford  was  Robert,  governor  of  Stafford  castle  in  the  time 
of  the  Conqueror.  The  male  issue  failing  after  three  generations,  the  heiress  married  one  Bagot, 
of  an  ancient  family  whose  son  assumed  the  mother's  name,  which  was  then  usual  when  the  mother's 
rank  was  superior  to  the  father's  :  this  son's  name  was  Harvey  de  Stafford.  Dugdale  calls  him 
lord,  though  it  does  not  appear  that  as  yet  any  of  the  family  had  been  honoured  with  the  peerage. 
Edmond  de  Stafford  was  created  baron  Stafford  of  Stafford  castle  by  king  Edward  the  First.  Ralph 
lord  Stafford,  was  seneschal  of  Aquitain,  repulsed  John,  son  of  the  French  king,  before  Aquilon, 
and  shared  the  honour  of  the  victory  at  Cressy  ;  he  was  also  employed  in  several  embassies,  installed 
a  knight  of  the  garter  in  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third,  signalized  his  valour  in  reducing  the  Irish 
rebels,   and  was  created  Earl  of  Stafford   in   1350. 

"  Our  first  lord  of  the  name  of  Stafford  was  created  Duke  of  Buckingham  by  King  Henry  the 
Sixth,  in  the  twenty-third  year  of  his  reign,  when  a  whimsical  dispute  arose  about  precedence 
between  him  and  Henry  Beauchamp,  created  at  the  same  time  Duke  of  Warwick,  which  was  as 
whimsically  determined  by  an  act  of  parliament,1  ordaining  that  they  should  take  precedence 
one,  one  year,  and  the  other,  the  next  year,  and  that  their  posterity  should  have  precedence  according 
as  who  should  first  have  livery  of  their  lands.  Luckily  the  Duke  of  Warwick  died  without  issue, 
whereupon  Humphrey,  to  prevent  the  agitation  of  so  important  a  question  in  future,  obtained  a 
grant  upon  the  twenty-second  of  May,  in  the  twenty-fifth  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  (A.D.  1447)  unto 
himself  and  his  heirs  for  precedence  above  all  dukes  whatsoever,  whether  in  England  or  France, 
excepting  only  such  as  were  of  the  blood  nival  ;  he  was  afterwards  made  constable  of  Dover  and 
Queenborough  castles,  and  warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports,  and  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  the  same 
reign,  in  consideration  of  his  great  and  eminent  services  to  Henry,  he  had  another  grant  from  him 
of   all   those   fines   which   Walter    Devereux    (if    Weobley,    in    the    county   of    Hereford,    esquire,    William 

Hastings    of    Kirby,    in    the    county    of     Leicester,     esquire,     and    Walter    Hopton     of ,     in     the 

county   of   Salop,   esquire,   were   to   make   to   the   king   for   their   transgressions. 

ANCIENT      BURGESSES      OF      BRECON. 

"  This  Duke  of  Buckingham,  upon  his  elevation  to  the  title  declined  his  paternal  arms,  or  at 
least  postponed  and  placed  them  in  the  last  quartering  of  the  field,  bearing  first,  Woodstock,  or 
England  and  France,  with  a  label  ;  secondly  Buhun  earl  of  Hereford  ;  thirdly  Bohun  earl  of  North- 
ampton, and  fourthly  Stafford,  which  arms  were  afterwards  borne  by  his  descendants,  dukes  of  that 
name.  He  restored  to  the  burgesses  of  Brecon  all  those  privileges  of  which  his  mother  had  deprived 
them,  confirming  them  by  a  new  charter  dated  at  Makestock,  April  26th,  21st  of  Henry  the  Sixth 
(A.D.  1448).  A  copy  of  his  inspeximus  of  all  the  ancient  charters  of  the  borough  is  preserved  among 
the  MS.  collections  of  Mr.  Hugh  Thomas  in  the  Bodleian  library  at  Oxford,  and  is  likewise  upon 
record  among  the  archives  of  the  borough.  The  marked  partiality  which  then  prevailed  in  favour 
of  Englishmen  to  the  exclusion  of  the  ancient  Britons,  will  appear  strongly  from  a  perusal  of  the 
following  list  of  burgesses  named  in  this  new  charter  :  John  Cole,  Richard  Myle,  Llewelyn  Burghull, 
Thomas  Goldsmyth,  Thomas  Hunt,  Phillip  Gerald,  Edmond  Pycard,  David  Davowe,  William  Bennett, 
William  Gerald,  John  Huggin,  Benedict  Wynter,  John  Burghull  clerk,  Thomas  Fitzdavid,  Richard 
Gerald,  John  Brady,  Walter  Scull,  Thomas  Baker,  John  Sherburv,  William  More,  John  Havard  senior, 
John  Pecke,  Howel  Oistres,  John  Byrre,  Llewelyn  Fitzjohn,  the  suns  of  Llewelyn  Draper,  John 
Burghull,  esq.,  John  Havard  junior,  Lewis  Fitzhowel,  John  Burghill  Fourber,  Edmund  Porter,  John 
Radynor,  Richard  Baker,  Myles  Wanter,  William  Skulle,  John  Hunt,  Myles  Wanter  Salser,  John 
Matthew,  John  James,  John  Slyngarth,  John  Porter,  John  Gerald,  Myles  Porter,  Roger  Porter,  John 
Powle,  John  Gaggowe,  Walter  Huggin,  Hugh  Dilwyn,  John  Baker,  Roger  Huggyn,  John  Botte, 
Griffin  Hayledyke,  Walter  Fitztrahearn,  Thomas  Mortimer,  John  Glover,  John  Kewe,  Thomas  Oliver, 
William  Shethe,  John  Smith.  Phillip  Oliver.  Sampson  Paynott,  Matthew  Porter,  John  Paynott,  Agnes 
Wanter,  Cecilia  Gunter,  .Margaret  Bennett,  John  Pierre  point  senior,  John  Pierrepoint  junior,  Agnes 
Baker,  John  Mulsander,  John  Dyer,  and  Mahel  Drencher.  '  whom  ire  esteem  to  be  English  people, 
to  them  and  their  heirs  being  English,  both  upon  tlir  part  of  their  father  and  mother.'-  The  town 
was  governed   by   this  charter  until   the  ninth  of   King   Henry  the  Eighth. 

1  This   business   might   have   been   settled   with   infinitely   less  ap  David,   Sinn   bir  or  the  short,  Lewis  ap  Hywel  and  Gwalter 

trouble,  by  the  toss  of  a  halfpenny.  ap  Trahaern,  and  some  of  them  we  suspect  are  translations  of  their 

"  His   grace   was   mistaken   if   he   thought   so;    some   of   these  trades  into  English,  as  John  Baker  for  Sion  bobydd,  or  the  baker; 

persons  were  Welsh,   not   only   by   their  parents,   but   they   wire  John  Dyer  for  Sion  llyw-wr,  or  the  dyer,  etc.     The  Duke's  inten- 

also  descended  from   the  old   inhabitants  of   Breeonshire,  several  tions   however  are  evident,  yet  how  their  children   and   descen- 

of   the  names   are  clearly   disguised,    Thomas   Fitz    David,    John  dants  thereafter  to  lie  born  in  Wales  could   be  English  both  by 

Byrre,   Lewis  Fitzhowel,   and   Walter   Fitztrahaern,   for  Thomas  father  and  mother  is  not  so  clear. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  105 

"To  the  Welsh  tenants  and  resiants  within  the  honour,  this  Duke  of  Buckingham  was  an  implacable 
tyrant,  for  he  burdened  them  with  very  heavy  taxes  and  unusual  impositions  ;  his  bailiffs  distrained 
the  cattle  of  the  farmers  upon  every  trivial  occasion,  using  the  greatest  severity  in  the  exercise  of 
their  power,  and  commonly  appraising  and  selling  their  property  at  low  rates,  to  answer  the  exacted 
debts.  The  freeholders  who  lived  within  the  lordships  were  called  upon  to  exhibit  the  title  deeds  of 
their  estates,  or  otherwise  to  submit  to  the  arbitrary  disposition  of  their  lord,  and  many  were  thus 
ruined  through  the  mere  terror  or  unequal  litigation,  but  still  even  in  these  worst  of  times,  some 
few  were  found  who  had  sufficient  fortitude  to  resist  oppression.  Among  these  were  Thomas  ap 
Jenkin  Madoc  of  Llanfrynach,  the  ancestor  of  the  late  family  of  Thomas  of  Slwch,  and  Evan  ap 
Phillip  Howel  of  the  same  ;  both  of  whom  refused  to  pay  either  homage  or  custom  for  their  land, 
or  to  acknowledge  any  other  lord  than  the  king  of  England.  Evan,  upon  refusal,  was  arrested  at 
the  duke's  suit,  and  imprisoned  in  the  gaol  of  Gloucester,  where  he  remained  three  years  before 
he  obtained  even  a  trial  ;  at  length  his  cause  was  heard,  and  he  cast  his  noble  adversary  ;  thereby 
establishing  the  manorial  rights  of  his  estate,  and  exempting  it  from  all  homage,  suit  and  service 
and   the   payment   of   any   taxes,    except   to   the    crown. 

BUILDING     OF     VELLNFACH     MILL. 

"  During  his  confinement,  his  wife  built  a  mill  upon  his  estate,  called  Velin  Vach,  which  is  now 
surrounded  by  a  few  houses  called  Velindre.  or  Milton  :  but  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  though  a  bad 
master,  was  a  good  subject  ;  during  the  multitude  of  troubles  which  weighed  down  the  virtuous 
though  imbecile  Henry  the  Sixth,  lie  was  the  warmest  friend  and  supporter  of  that  persecuted 
monarch.  In  the  first  battle  with  the  Yorkists  at  St.  Alban's  he  lost  his  son  and  was  himself 
wounded,  and  finally  at  Northampton,  where  the  king  was  made  a  prisoner  (10th  of  July,  1460), 
he  fell  a  sacrifice  to  the  exertions  of  his  loyalty,  and  was  buried,  as  some  historians  say,  in  the  Gray 
Friars  at  Northampton.  He  died  possessed  of  the  castles,  manors  and  dominions  of  Brecknock  and 
Huntingdon,  of  the  manor  of  Jonesfidd,  or  Johnsfield,  now  called  Chancefield,  the  dominion  of 
Talgarth,   and   also  the   lordship  of   Welsh   Penkelly. 

THE      DUKES      OF      BUCKINGHAM. 

"  In  the  early  part  of  this  reign  died  Edmund  the  last  Mortimer  earl  of  March.  He  was  possessed 
of  the  cantred  of  Buallt.  with  its  castle,  the  lordship  of  Melenydd  Radnor,  Tal-y-van  forest,  the 
castle  and  lordship  of  Clifford,  the  lordship  of  (dazbury,  the  borough  and  lordship  of  Ewvas  Lacy, 
the  castle,  lordship  and  forest  of  Dinas,  the  castle,  lordship  and  borough  of  Blanllyfni,  and  the  castle, 
lordship  and  borough  of  Usk,  all  of  which  now  devolved  to  Richard  Earl  of  Cambridge,  who  had 
married  his  sister  Anne,  upon  whose  attainder,  upon  his  being  implicated  in  Jack  Cade's  insurrection, 
these  possessions  again  became  vested  in  the  Crown.  The  last  Karl  of  March,  a  short  time  before 
his  death,  granted  an  annuity  of  one  hundred  pounds  per  annum  to  Sir  John  Talbot,  who  was  of  his 
household,  chargeable  upon  his  lordships  of  Dinas,  Talgarth,  Blanllyfni,  and  other  estates  in 
Brecknock. 

"  Henry  the  son  of  Humphrey  earl  of  Stafford  (who  was  slain  in  the  first  battle  of  St.  Alban's), 
by  Mary  his  wife,  daughter  and  coheir  to  Edmund  duke  of  Somerset,  succeeded  his  grandfather 
as  duke  of  Buckingham,  and  to  all  his  other  honours  and  titles,  but  being  a  minor  and  a  ward 
of  government,  he  was  with  his  brother  Humphrey  put  under  the  care  of  Anne  duchess  ot  Exeter, 
the  king's  sister,  who  had  an  assignment  of  five  hundred  marks  per  annum  for  their  maintenance, 
charged  upon  the  lordships  of  Brecknock,  Newport,  Wentllwch  or  Gwentllwg,  Hay  and  Huntingdon. 
During  this  minority,  the  stewardship  of  the  castle  and  lordship  ot  Brecknock,  and  of  all  other  castles 
in  Wales  belonging  to  the  late  duke  of  Buckingham,  was  given  to  Sir  William  Herbert,  the  first 
earl  of  Pembroke  of  that  name,  who  during  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Fourth  had  a  grant  of  the 
lordships  of  Crickhowel  and  Tretower,  which  upon  the  marriage  of  his  grand-daughter  Elizabeth 
with  Charles  earl  of  Worcester  became  the  property  of  that  family,  and  afterwards  of  the  dukes 
of  Beaufort,  with  whom  they  continue.  Henry,  upon  his  coming  of  age  and  doing  homage,  had 
livery  of  his  honours  and  estates.  During  the  greater  part  ot  (he  reign  of  Edward  the  Fourth. 
he  lived  in  retirement  within  his  native  walls  of  Brecknock.  Stowe  say>,  that  immediately  upon 
the  death  of  this  monarch,  he  offered  his  services  to  Richard  duke  of  Gloucester,  and  suggested  to 
him  the  plan  of  his  future  greatness  ;  for  which  purpose  he  sent  to  him  a  confidential  servant  of 
the  name  of  Pershall.  to  communicate  a  proposal  of  his  assistance,  accompanied  with  one  thousand 
good  fellows  of   his  dependents,   if  the   duke   of   Gloucester   wished   it.      What   answer  was  given  to  this 


106  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

message  does  not  appear,   probably  affairs  were  not  then  sufficiently  ripe   for  placing   Richard   on   the 
throne,   though   the   two  friends   never   afterwards   lost   sight  of   the   project. 

CHARACTER    OF    RICHARD     DUKE     OF    GLOUCESTER. 

"Upon  the  trial  of  George  duke  of  Clarence,  the  duke  of  Buckingham  presided  as  lord  high 
steward,  and  soon  after  the  decease  of  Edward,  he  became  conspicuous  on  the  stage  of  public  life, 
zealously  supporting  the  pretentions  of  Gloucester  to  the  crown.  The  lamentable  uncertainty  which 
overshadows  the  transactions  of  these  times,  marked  only  by  furious  dissensions  and  party  violence, 
when  no  contemporary  historian  existed,  or  at  least  dared  to  write  impartially  upon  the  subject, 
leaves  posterity  greatly  in  the  dark  as  to  the  real  character  of  persons  and  the  events  of  this  period. 
The  life  of  King  Edward  the  Fifth,  has  indeed  been  elegantly  and  diffusely  written  by  Sir  Thomas 
More,  who  also  began  but  never  finished  the  history  of  his  successor.  That  Sir  Thomas  had  every 
opportunity  of  inquiring  and  making  himself  thoroughly  acquainted  with  every  circumstance  lie 
describes,  cannot  be  doubted,  and  we  naturally  look  for  accuracy  to  one  who  may  almost  be  con- 
sidered as  an  eye-witness  of  the  events,  for  though  he  was  too  young  to  preserve  the  actual 
remembrance,  he  must  necessarily  have  heard  them  talk  over  it  in  his  youth,  with  all  the  various 
comments  of  the  day,  and  we  rnav  readily  suppose  that  he  made  his  own  reflections  upon  the  subject. 
Upon  his  authority  then,  most  of  "our  later  writers  have  described  and  expatiated  upon  the  cruelties 
of  Richard  ;  hence'  we  have  been  accustomed  to  regard  him  as  an  odious  unrelenting  tyrant,  equally 
deformed  in  body  and  in  mind.  That  he  was  bloody,  violent  and  ambitious,  we  have  too  many 
reasons  to  induce  us  to  believe,  but  still  there  is  room  to  suspect  much  exaggeration,  when  we 
recollect  that  his  biographer  was  the  pupil  of  Morton  and  the  favourite  of  Henry.  'Audi  alteram 
partem,'  though  it  often  creates  difficulties  and  raises  doubts,  is  yet  upon  the  whole  a  very 
reasonable  requisition,  and  more  especially  in  this  case,  as  there  are  not  wanting  those  who  have 
appreciated  him  very  differently.  '  His  memory  (says  Dr.  Fuller)  has  met  with  a  modern  pen, 
who  has  not  only  purged  but  praised  it  to  the  very  height '  :  he  has  indeed  met  with  a  very  strenuous 
advocate  in  Mr.  Buck.  Zealous  for  the  house  of  York  and  for  the  honour  of  that  monarch,  in 
whose  cause  his  grandsire  lost  his  head,  he  has  professedly  undertaken  the  defence  of  Richard,  and 
even  where  he  cannot  excuse,  he  labours  to  extenuate  his  guilt.  Mr.  Carte  equally  disbelieves  the 
account  of  his  bodily  deformity,  and  the  charges  of  inordinate  cruelty  brought  against  him,  and  the 
ingenious  author  of  ' '  historic  doubts  '  on  that  reign  strongly  supports  the  arguments  of  Mr.  Buck, 
insinuating  that  many  of  the  crimes  imputed  to  that  prince,  are  to  lie  charged  to  the  malevolence 
and  rancour  of  the  Lancastrian  party,  rather  than  to  any  real  demerit  of  his  own,  but  none  of  his 
apologists  can  deny  that  he  deposed  his  nephew,  and  that  lie  was  not  over  scrupulous  as  to  the 
means  by  which  it  was  effected,  though  they  are  unwilling  to  admit  the  charge  of  his  having 
murdered  one  or  both  of  the  sons  ot  Edward.  The  duke  ot  Buckingham  appears  to  have  been 
his  confidential  agent  and  chief  adviser  in  all  his  measures  ;  a  congeniality  ot  temper  first  recom- 
mended them  to  each  other,  and  it  is  to  be  teared  that  many  a  bloody  scene  was  the  result  of  the 
coalition.  Rivers,  Hastings,  Grey  and  Vaughan  all  fell  a  sacrifice  without  a  trial,  and  without  justice  ; 
who  can  apologize  for  these  murders  ?  Carte  will  answer  that  the  lord  of  Brecknock  was  the  instigator 
and  promoter  of  them  ;   but   will    tins   acquit   the  principal   of   his   share  of  the  guilt  ? 

DISAFFECTION      OF      BUCKINGHAM. 

"In  reward  for  his  unworthy,  though  effectual  services,  Buckingham  not  only  received  large  sums 
of  money,  but  was  invested  with  several  lucrative  and  honourable  employments  ;  he  was  constituted 
governor  of  all  the  king's  castles  in  Wales,  and  steward  of  all  the  royal  manors  in  the  counties  of  Salop 
and  Hereford,  chief  justice  and  chamberlain  of  North  and  South  AVales,  and  lord  high  constable  of  England. 
He  was  also  further  promised  a  restitution  of  all  those  lands  which  belonged  to  the  Bohuns  earls  of 
Hereford,  and  to  which  as  next  in  blood,  he  claimed  an  hereditary  right,  though  by  an  act  ot 
parliament  passed  soon  after  the  deposition  of  the  late  King  Henry  they  were  vested  in  the  Crown. 
Thus  royally  endowed  Buckingham  would  have  been  the  richest  as  well  as  the  most  powerful 
nobleman  in  England,  but  in  truth,  not  so  willed  Richard.  '  It  all  was  farce  and  nothing  more.' 
That  wary  politician  too  well  knew  the  principles  of  his  coadjutor  not  to  see  the  necessity  of 
restraining  him  in  time  ;  he  knew  Buckingham  to  be  haughty,  violent  and  avaricious,  a  great 
dissembler,  and  of  consummate  art,  that  he  was  at  heart  a  Lancastrian,  and  consequently  an 
inveterate  enemy  to  the  succession  in  the  house  of  York,  which  interested  motives  alone  had  induced 
him  to  support,  and  though  from  similar  motives  he  himself  had  been  induced  to  accept  ot  his 
services,  it  was  very  far  from  his  intention  to  raise  him  to  the  condition  of  a  rival.  Having  there- 
fore now  attained  the  hi£;h  object  of  his  ambition,  and  fully  secured,  as  he  thought,  the  reins  of 
government,  he  threw  off  his  mask,  and  treated  his  hitherto  fast  friend  and  supporter  with 
superciliousness. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  107 

••The  Duke  ill  brooking  the  ingratitude  of  a  man  whom  at  the  expense  of  all  that  was  good  and 
honourable,  and  perhaps  the  sacrifice  of  his  own  peace  of  mind,  lie  had  thus  greatly  served,  instantly 
turned  all  his  thoughts  to  vengeance,  ami  became  as  eager  to  dethrone  as  he  had  been  studious  to 
exalt  him  :  thus  resolved  lie  withdrew  in  deep  discontent  from  court,  and  shut  himself  up  in  his 
castle  of  Brecknock,  where  remote  from  public  observation,  he  indulged  his  busy  thoughts  in  projects 
to  effect  his  purpose,  a  fit  instrument  for  which  he  discovered  in  a  prisoner  whom  Richard  in  the 
plenitude  of  his  confidence  had  committed  to  his  charge.  This  prisoner  was  no  other  than  the  well 
known  John  Morton  Bishop  of  Ely,  an  able  and  artful  politician,  originally  a  zealous  Lancastrian, 
but  afterwards  (having  been  pardoned)  an  equally  strenuous  adherent  of  the  family  of  Edward,  and 
consequently  an  object  of  suspicion  to  the  jealous  Richard,  who  thought  him  too  dangerous  a  man 
to   be   entrusted   to   the   care   of   an   ordinary   gaoler. 

BISHOP    MORTON     PRISONER    AT    BRECKNOCK     CASTLE. 

"Stowe1  as  well  as  Speed  has  preserved  at  considerable  length  the  conversation  which  passed 
between  the  duke  and  the  bishop  in  the  castle  of  Brecon  on  this  occasion.  The  former  says,  Morton 
soon  perceived  that  Buckingham,  'though  he  began  to  praise  and  boast  the  king,  and  showed  how 
much  profit  the  realme  should  take  by  his  raigne,'  yet  at  heart  entertained  an  inveterate  animosity 
against  him,  and  was  prepared  for  any  measure  that  might  be  proposed  to  humble  him,  but  in 
order  to  be  satisfied  beyond  all  doubts  as  to  the  duke's  real  sentiments  on  the  subject,  he  very 
artfully  observed  that  it  would  be  folly  in  him  to  dissemble,  for  that  he  was  certain,  neither  his 
grace  or  the  nation  would  believe  him,  if  he  affected  a  friendship  for  Richard.  '  I  could  have  wished 
(added  he)  King  Henry's  son,  and  not  King  Edward  had  the  crown,  but  after  that  God  had  ordered 
that  he  should  lose  it.  T  was  never  so  mad  as  to  strive  with  a  dead  man  against  a  quicke,  so 
I  became  King  Edward's  faithful  chaplain,  and  glad  should  I  have  been  had  his  child  succeeded 
him,    but   if   the   secret   judgment   of   God  hath   otherwise  provided,    I   purpose   not   to  contend   or   labour 

to   set  up   him   whom    God   pulleth   down,   and   as   for   the   late   protector   and   now   king But 

I  have  said  too  much,   I   will  no  longer  intermeddle  with  the  affairs  of  this  world,   but    retire    to  my 
books   and   my   beads.' 

"  This  abrupt  conclusion  stimulated  the  duke's  curiosity  so  much,  that  he  encouraged  the  bishop 
to  proceed  ;  he  told  him  he  need  not  fear  the  discovery  of  his  sentiments,  that  whatever  ho  said  (he 
might  confide  in  him)  should  be  concealed  if  he  chose  it,  that  he  wished  for  his  advice  and  counsel, 
which  he  said  was  the  only  reason  why  he  applied  to  the  king  to  place  him  under  his  custody, 
where  he  might  reckon  himself  at  home.  The  prelate  '  right  humblie,'  thanked  his  grace  and 
proceeded,  '  In  good  faith  my  lord  I  love  not  to  talk  much  about  princes  as  a  thing  not  at  all  out 
of  peril,  even  though  my  words  may  be  innocent  because  they  may  not  be  taken  as  I  mean  them. 
but  as  the  prince  chuses  to  construe  them  ;  I  often  think  of  that  fable  of  *Esop,  in  which  the  lion 
is  said  to  have  caused  a  proclamation  to  be  made  that  no  horned  beast  should  remain  in  a  certain 
wood  upon  pain  of  death,  upon  which  one  of  his  subjects  that  had  a  bunch  of  flesh  upon  his 
forehead  fled  from  thence  as  fast  as  he  could,  but  being  met  by  a  fox  who  asked  him  whither  so 
fast,  the  affrighted  animal  answered  he  neither  knew  or  cared,  and  immediately  informed  him  of 
the  proclamation,  but  you  fool,  says  the  fox,  yours  is  not  a  horn,  you  have  nothing  like  a  horn 
on  your  head  :  that  1  very  well  know  replied  the  other,  but  if  the  lion  insist  upon  it  it  is  a  horn, 
where  am  I  then  ?  The  duke  laughed  at  this  tale  and  said,  '  My  lord  I  warrant  you  neither  the 
lion  or  the  boar  shall  pick  out  any  matter  out  of  any  thing  here  spoken,  for  it  shall  never  come 
to  their  ears.'  l  In  good  faith  (replied  the  bishop)  the  thing  I  was  about  to  say,  taken  well  (as  afore 
God  I  mean  it),  would  deserve  thanks,  but  being  misunderstood  might  produce  me  little  good  and 
you  less.'  Here  he  paused  again,  the  duke  desired  him  to  proceed.  '  Well  then  (says  Morton)  as 
for  the  late  protector,  since  he  is  king  and  in  possession  of  the  crown,  I  do  not  mean  to  dispute 
his  title,  but  for  the  welfare  of  the  nation,  over  whom  he  governs,  of  which  I  am  a  poor  and  humble 
member,  I  could  have  wished  that  to  those  abilities  which  he  certainly  possesses,  and  which  are 
far    above    my    praise,    it    had    pleased    God    to    have    added    those    which    peculiarily    distinguish    your 

1   It   will    he    unnecessary    to    apologise    for    (lie   lung    extract  It  may  indeed  he  said  that  the  bishop  nf  Ely  minuted  down  the 

from  Stowe  which  has  heen  slightly  passed  over  by  modern  his-  substance  of  the  conference,  hut  lie  would  hardly  have  preserved 

torians,   it   develops   most   clearly    the    cliara.-trr   of    the    parties,  some   of  the   sentiments   here   detailed,   certainly   not    the   words 

and   to    the    inhabitants    of    Brecon,    to    whom    Ely    Tower    is    a  in    which    they    are    r rdod,    and    unfortunately    neither   of   the 

familiar   object,    it   becomes    for     that    and    other    reasons    more  chronicles    mentioned    condescend    to    give    us    their    authority. 

peculiarly  interesting;   the  conservation   as   related    is  extremely  It    must    however   I bserved   thai    both  of  them  lived  not   long 

plausible,   and  only  one  difficulty   remains   which   is   to   account  after    the    time    when    the     conversation     is    supposed     to     have 

for  the   channel  by    which  this  information   is   conveyed   to   us.  passed. 


108  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

grace,'  and  here  he  again  broke  off  abruptly,  but  being  encouraged  to  go  on  and  speak  out  the  whole 
of  his  mind,  with  an  assurance  that  whatever  he  said  should  be  kept  as  secret  as  if  related  to  the 
deaf  and  dumb,  with  a  hint  that  the  duke  perceived  his  prisoner  was  meditating  some  project  in  his 
favour,  Morton  was  prevailed  upon  apparently  to  disclose  the  whole  of  his  designs,  especially  as  he 
knew  that  the  duke  was  '  desireous  to  be  magnified,'  and  he  saw  clearly  that  at  heart  he  enter- 
tained an  inveterate  hatred  to  Richard,  lie  therefore  (as  the  chronicle  says)  'opened  his  stomach 
from  the  bottom,'  at  the  same  time  mixing  a  little  more  flattery  to  sweeten  the  dose,  and  proceeded  ; 
'  My  singular  good  lord,  sith  the  time  of  my  captivitie  which  being  in  your  Grace's  custody,  I  may 
rather  call  it  a  libertie  than  a  straight  imprisonment,  in  avoyding  of  idleness  the  mother  of  all  vices, 
in  reading  bonks  and  ancient  pamphlets  I  have  found  this  sentence  written  ;  that  no  man  is  born 
free  and  at  libertie  of  himself  onely  :  for  one  part  of  his  duty  he  oweth  to  his  parents,  another 
part  to  his  friends  and  kinsfolks,  but  the  native  country  in  which  he  first  tasted  this  pleasant  and 
flattering  world  demandeth  a  debt  not  to  lie  forgotten  ;  which  saying  causeth  me  to  consider  in 
what  case  this  rcalme,  my  native  country  now  standeth,  and  in  what  estate  and  assurance  before 
this  time  it  hath  continued,  what  governour  wee  now  have  and  what  ruler  wee  might  have,  for  I 
plainly  perceive  (the  realme  being  in  this  case)  must  needs  decay  and  be  brought  to  confusion  ; 
but  one  hope  I  have,  that  is,  when  I  consider  your  noble  personage,  your  justice  and  indifference, 
your  fervent  zeal  and  ardent  love  towards  your  natural  country,  and  in  like  manner  the  love  of 
your  country  towards  you,  the  great  learning,  pregnant  wit  and  eloquence  which  so  much  doth 
abound  in  your  person,  I  must  needs  think  this  realme  fortunate  which  hath  such  a  prince  in  store, 
meete  and  apt  to  bee  governour,  but  on  the  other  side  when  I  call  to  memorie  the  good  qualities 
of  the  late  protector  and  now  called  king,  so  violated  by  tyranny,  so  altered  by  usurped  authentic, 
so  clouded  by  blind  ambition,  I  must  needs  say  he  is  neither  meete  to  be  king  of  so  noble  a  realme 
nor  so  famous  a  realme  meet  to  be  governed  by  such  a  tyrant  ;  was  not  his  first  enterprize  to 
obtaine  the  crown  begun  by  the  murther  of  divers  noble  personages  ?  Did  he  not  secondly  precede 
against  his  own  naturall  mother  declaring  her  openly  to  be  a  woman  given  to  carnale  affection  and 
dissolute  living,  declaring  furthermore  his  two  brethren  and  two  nephews  to  be  bastards  and  born  in 
adultry  '!  Yet  not  contented  after  he  had  obtained  the  garland,  he  caused  the  two  poor  innocents 
his  nephewes  committed  to  him  to  be  shamefully  murthered  ;  the  blood  of  which  two  little  babies 
do  daily  cry  to  God  from  the  earth  for  vengeance  :  what  surety  shall  be  in  this  realme  to  any 
person  for  life  or  goods  under  such  a  cruell  prince  which  regardeth  not  the  destruction  of  his  owne 
bloode  and  then  the  less  the  losse  of  others  ?  But  now  to  conclude  what  I  mean  toward  your 
noble  person,  I  say  and  affirme  it  if  you  love  God,  your  linage  or  your  native  countrey,  you  must 
yourself  take  upon  you  the  crowne  of  this  realme  both  for  the  maintenance  of  the  honour  of  the 
same,  as  also  for  the  deliverance  of  our  naturall  countrymen  from  the  bondage,  of  such  a  tyrant, 
and  if  yourselfe  will  refuse  to  take  upon  you  the  crowne  of  this  realme  I  adjure  you  by  the  faith 
that  you  owe  to  God  to  devise  some  way  how  this  realme  may  be  brought  to  some  convenient 
regiment  under  some  good  governour.' 

THE     PLOT     AT     ELY     TOWBR. 

"  The  duke  sighed,  and  here  the  conversation  ended  on  this  day  ;  on  the  morrow  however  he  sent 
for  the  bishop,  who  had  now  discovered  so  much  of  his  sentiments  that  in  return,  Buckingham 
thought  he  might  venture  to  disclose  his  own,  but  if  the  prelate  was  artful  in  his  mode  of  sounding 
his  keeper's  private  opinions,  it  must  be  allowed  the  duke  was  equally  a  master  of  dissimulation, 
and  laboured  hard  to  excuse  or  apologize  for  the  part  he  had  acted  on  the  political  theatre.  He 
begins  with  complimenting  his  prisoner  on  his  abilities,  and  his  love  for  his  country,  and  adds  : 
'Sith  at  your  last  communication  you  have  disclosed  the  secrets  of  your  heart,  touching  the  new 
usurper  of  the  crown,  and  also  have  a  little  touched  the  advancement  of  the  two  houses  of  York 
and  Lancaster,  I  shall  likewise  declare  to  you  my  privy  intents  and  secret  cogitations  and  to  beginne  : 
when  King  Edward  was  deceased  I  then  began  to  study  and  with  deliberation  to  ponder  in  what 
manner  this  realme  should  lie  governed;  I  persuaded  with  myself  to  take  part  with  the  duke  of 
Gloucester,  whome  I  thought  to  be  as  clean  without  dissimulation,  as  tractable  without  injury,  and 
so  by  my  means  hee  was  made  protector  both  of  the  king  and  realme,  which  authority  being  once 
gotten  hee  never  ceased  privily  to  require  me  and  other  lords  as  well  spirituall  as  temporal!  that 
he  might  take  upon  him  the  crowne  till  the  prince  came  to  the  age  of  four  and  twenty,  and  were 
able,  to  governe  the  realme  as  a  sufficient  king,  which  thinge  when  hee  saw  mee  somewhat  sticke  at, 
he  then  brought  in  instruments  autenticke  doctors,  proctors  and  notaries  of  the  law  with  depositions 
of  divers  witnesses  testifying  King  Edward's  children  to  be  bastards,  which  deposition  then  I  thought 
to   be   as   true   as   now   I   know   them   to   be   fained.      When   the   said   depositions   were   before   us   read 


Tin:   iiistuiiy   <»r   miKcKxncKsiiiiti'; 


109 


and    diligently    explained    hee    stood     up    bare    headed,    saying,    Well1    my    lords  even    as    I    and   you 

would  that  my  nephewes  should  ha\r  no  wrong,  dm'  nice  nothing  but  i •  i !_r  1 1 1  ;  for  these  witnesses 
and  sayings  of  famous  doctors  be  true,  for  I  am  the  only  indubitable  heyre  to  Richard  Plantagenel 
duke  of  York,  adjudged  to  lie  the  very  heyre  to  the  crowne  of  this  realnie  by  authoritie  of 
parliament.  Which  things  so  by  learned  men  to  us  for  verity  declared,  caused  mee  and  others  to 
take  him  for  our  lawful!  and  undoubted  prince  and  sovereigne  lord,  and  so  again  by  my  avd  he  of 
a,  protector  was  made  a  king,  hut  when  he  was  once  crowned  king  and  in  full  possession  of  the 
realme  he  east  away  his  old  conditions;  lor  when  1  myself  sued  to  him  for  my  part  of  the  ear]  of 
Hereford's  lands,  which  his  brother  king  Edward  wrongfully  detained  from  mee,  and  also  required 
to  have  the  office  of  the  high  constableship  of  England  as  divers  of  my  noble  ancestors  before  this 
time  have  had  and  in  long  descent  continued,  in  this  my  first  suit  he  did  not  onely  delay  nice  and 
afterwards  deny2  mee  hut  gave  nice  such  unkinde  words  as  though  I  had  never  furthered  him; 
all  this  I  suffered  patiently,  hut-  when  1  was  informed  of  the  death  of  the  two  young  innocents, 
Oh  Lord  !  my  heart  inwardly  grudged,  insomuch  that  I  abhorred  the  sighl  of  him  ;  1  took  my  leave 
of  the  court  and.  returned  to  Brecknock,  hut  in  my  journey  as  1  returned  I  had  divers  imaginations 
how  to  deprive  this  unnatural!  uncle.  First  1  fantasied  that  if  I  list  to  take  upon  me  the  crowne, 
now  was  the  way  made  plain  and  occasion  given,  for  I  saw  he  was  disdained  of  the  lords  temporall 
and  accursed  of  the  lords  spiritual!;  after  divers  cogitations  as  I  rode  between  Worcester  and  Bridge- 
north,3  I  encountered  the  comtesse  of  Richmond  (now  wife  to  the  lord  Stanley),  which  is  the 
very  daughter  and  sole  heyre  to  .lohn  duke  of  Somerset,  my  grandfather's  elder  brother  so  that 
slice  and  her  sonne  the  earl  of  Richmond  bee  both  between  me  to  enter  into  the  gate  of  majesty 
royall  and  getting  of  the  crowne  ;  I  then  began  to  dispute  with  myself  whether  1  were  best  to  take 
it  upon  mee  by  the  election  of  the  nobilitie  and  communaltie  or  to  take  it  by  power  :  thus  standing 
in  a  wavering  ambiguity,  I  considered  first  the  office  duty  and  paine  of  a.  king  which  surely  I  think 
no  mortall  man  can  justly  and  truly  observe,  except  hee  he  appointed  by  God  as  King  David  was, 
and  further  I  remember  that  if  1  once  took  on  mee  the  governance  of  the  realme,  t he  daughters  of 
King  Edward  and  their  allies  (being  both  for  his  sake  much  beloved)  and  also  for  the  great  injurie 
done  to  them  much  pittied  would  never  cease  to  bark  at  the  one  side  of  me  ;  Sembably  my  cousin, 
the  Earl  of  Richmond,  his  avdes  and  kinsfolks  will  surely  attempt  either  to  bite  or  pierce  mee  on 
the  other  side,  so  that  my  life  and  rule  should  ever  hang  unquiet  in  doubt  of  death  or  deposition, 
and  if  the  said  two  linages  of  York  and  Lancaster  should  joyne  in  one  against  mee,  then  were  I 
surely    matched.      Wherefore    I    have    clearly    determined    utterly    to    relinquish    all    imaginations    eon- 


1   This  account  given  by  the  duke  of  Buckingham  is  directly 


.dictory  to  that  reet 
if  those  who  have 
he  bastardy  of  Edv 


ded  bv  historm 


the   tr 


cording  to  all 


d    In 


Richard 


in   ]h 


c  by  the  latter,  and  Richard  so   far  from   claiming   the 

is  above  asserted  (according  to  a  plan  settled  by  himself 
and  his  friends)  affected  to  refuso  it,  and  it  was  not  til!  after 
Buckingham  had  threatened  to  place  snme  other  person  en  the 
throne,  that,  as  related  by  Shakspeare,  lie  complied  and  thus 
addressed  the  patriotic  duke,  and  his  followers. 


and  sage  urra\  e  men  ! 
■tune  mi  my  back, 
ther  I  will'or  no  ; 
endure  1  In-  load, 

foul  faced   reproach 


-  Cousin  of  Buckingham 

Since  you  will  buckle  fi 

To  bear  her  burden  wl 

I  must  have  patience  t< 

But  if  black  scandal  o 

Attend  the  sequel  of  your  imposition, 

Your  mere   iniorccwent  shall   acquit    me 

From  all  the  impure  blots  and  stains  tin  rent', 

For  God  he  knows  and  you  may  partly  see 

How  far  I  am  from  the  desire  of  this." 

fi.  ///.  Act  :s. 


Sec 


-    This  is  agreeably  to  Shakspeare's    description   of  the  rupture 
between  these  two  bad  men. 

Buckingham  :  "  My  lord,  I  claim  my  gift,  my  due  by  promise, 
Fur  which  your  honour  and  your  faith  is  pawned, 
The  Earldom  of  Hereford.  — 

King  Richard:  Stanley  look  to  your  wife. 

Buck.  :  I  am  thus  bold  to  put  your  grace  in  mind 
Of  what   you   promised   me. 

A-.   Rich.  :   What's  o'clock 
I  am  not  in  the  giving  vein  to-day. 


Buck.  :  Why  then  resolve  me  whether  you  will  or  no  ? 

A'.  Rich.  :  Thou  troulilest  urn,   I  am  nut  in  tin-  vein 

[Exit  Richard. 

Buck.  :  Is  it  even  so  !    repays  he  mv  deep  service 
With  such  contempt  1  made  I   him  king  for  this  t 
Oh  let  me  think  on  Hastings,  ami  be  gone 
To  Brecknock,  while  mv  fearful  head  is  on. 

It.  III.  Act  J.  Seem  2. 

Some  historians  also  attribute  the  breach  between  him  and 
Richard,    to    Richard's   refusal    to    restore    him    a   moiety   of  the 

Bohun  estate,  and  it  Shakspeare  1 rrect,  this  was    the   cause 

that  drove  him  to  Brecknock,  and  not  the  shock  which  his 
feelings  received  on  hearing  of  the  two  pnor  innocents;  on  tin' 
other  hand  it  is  clear  that  a  Kill  of  livery  was  made  to  him  of 
the  lands  of  the  late  Humphrey  tie  Bohun  and  a  grant  of  the 
constableship  of  England  (Dugd.  Bar.  vol.  1,  p.  Hi8).  Yet  it 
is  by  no  means  improbable  that  delays  were  invented  and 
obstacles  thrown  in  the  way  of  his  taking  possession  of  this  pro- 
perty ;  so  that  he  was  never  able  to  avail  himself  of  these  instru- 
ments, nor  perhaps  was  it  intended  he  should  be  benefited  by 
them.  The  first  of  them  is  dated  the  13th  day  of  July.  1483,  and 
it  appears  bv  a  proclamation  in  Rymer's  Fosdera,  torn.  12,  p. 
204,  that  he'  was  executed  before  the  23rd  of  October,  in  the 
same  year.  Buck  hints  that  one  cause  of  offence  given  to  Richard 
bv  the  duke  was.  the  right  lie  which  he  claimed  the  Bohun 
honours.     "The    Earldom    oi    Hereford,   says   the   king,   was   the 

inheritan if  Henry  the  Fourth,  win.  was 'also  King  of  England, 

(though  bv  tort  and  usurpation),  and  will  you,  mv  lord  of  Buck- 
ingham, claim  to  l,e  heir  of  Henry  tin-  Fourth  ?  You  may  then 
haplv  assume  his  spirits  ami  lav  claim  to  tin-  crown  bv  tile  same 
title.'"      Buck's  life  of  R.   3. 

'■>  Buckingham  had  possessions  in  Shropshire,  otherwise  he 
deviated  from  his  direct  road  to  Brecon  in  going  to  Bridge- 
north  from  Won  ester,  perhaps  however,  he  met  the  countess 
of  Richmond  by  appointment,  in  that  county. 


110  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

cerning  the  obtaining  of  the  crowne  ;  for  as  I  told  you  the  comtesse  of  Richmond  on  my  return 
from  the  new  named  Icing,  meeting  mee  prayed  me  first  for  kindred  sake,  secondly  for  the  love  I 
bare  to  my  grandfather  duke  Humphrey,  which  was  sworn  brother  to  her  father  to  move  the  king  to 
be  good  to  her  sonne  Henry  earle  of  Richmond,  and  to  licence  him  with  his  favour  to  return  again 
into  England,  and  if  it  were  bis  pleasure  so  to  doc,  shee  promised  her  Sonne  should  marry  one  of 
king  Edward's  daughters  at  the  appointment  of  the  king  without  any  thing  demanded  for  the  said 
espousalls  but  only  the  king's  favour,  which  request  I  soon  overpassed  and  departed.  But  after 
in  my  lodging  I  called  to  my  memory  more  of  that  matter,  I  am  bent  that  the  earl  of  Richmond 
heyre  to  the  house  of  Lancaster,  shall  take  to  wife  the  Lady  Elizabeth  eldest  daughter  to  King 
Edward,  by  which  marriage  both  the  houses  of  York  ami  Lancaster  may  be  united  in  one.'1 
This  was  precisely  what  the  bishop  was  driving  at,  all  this  time,  though  at  first  he  was  cautious 
of  discovering  his  intentions  ;  after  several  further  consultations  therefore,  it  was  determined  that 
the  countess  of  Richmond  should  be  made  acquainted  with  their  design,  of  raising  her  son  to  the 
throne  which  was  principally  effected  by  the  agency  of  Reginald  de  Bray,  one  of  her  domestics, 
and  doctor  Lewis  a  physician  who  attended  her  as  well  as  the  queen  dowager,  and  whose  visits  for 
that  reason  passed  without  suspicion. 

MORTON     ESCAPES     INTO     FLANDERS. 

"  Morton  having  accomplished  this  important  point,  took  his  leave  of  Buckingham,  and  much 
against  his  grace's  inclination,  found  the  means  of  escaping  into  Flanders,  where  he  justly  conceived 
his  presence  would  be  more  serviceable  to  the  cause  than  his  stay  in  England.  Now,  it  was  that 
the  report  of  the  young  princes  having  been  murdered  in  the  tower  was  industriously  jmblished  and 
circulated  by  the  agents  and  partizans  of  Buckingham,  though  the  rumour  had  been  propagated 
(as  has  been  just  seen)  before  he  quitted  the  court,  of  such  a  foul  transaction  having  happened. 
The  friends  of  Richard  say  this  falsehood  was  spread  abroad  merely  to  answer  the  purposes  of  the 
faction,  who  could  have  no  pretence  of  setting  Richmond  upon  the  throne  while  either  of  the 
children  of  Edward  was  living,  and  therefore,  to  answer  the  double  purpose  of  calumniating  the 
present  king,  and  paving  the  wray  for  his  successor,  they  charged  him  with  the  atrocious  crime  of 
having  procured  the  assassination  of  his  nephews  ;  certain  it  is,  that  we  have  nothing  like  decisive 
evidence  of  the  fact  either  way.  The  Croyland  continuator  gives  a  kind  of  hint,  that  some  foul 
play  befell  them,  though  he  by  no  means  asserts  it  positively,2  '  vulgatum  est  regis  Edwardi 
pueros  quo  genere  interitus  ignoratur,  decessisse  in  fata.'  Polydore  Virgil  (though  no  great  degree 
of  credit  is  attached  to  his  authority  as  an  historian)  mentions  another  report,  that  the  princes 
had  escaped  and  were  alive  in  foreign  parts  '  In  vulgus  fama  valuit,  filios  Edwardi  Regis  aliqua 
terrarum  parte  migrasse  atque  ita  superstites  esse.'  Others  again  assert  that  they  were  actually 
stifled  between  two  feather  beds,  by  Tyrrel,  Dighton  and  Forest,  (whom  Speed  calls  'big  broad 
square  knaves  ')  and  rest  their  evidence  on  a  supposed  confession  of  Sir  James  Tyrrel,  who  was 
said  to  have  been  also  a  principal  in  the  business.  Tyrrel  was  certainly  a  favourite  with  Richard, 
who  entrusted  him  with  several  offices  of  honour  and  emolument  :  he  was  made  steward  of  the 
lordships   of    Llandovery,    Llantrissent,    Newport   and   Gwentllwg,    and   governor   of   Glamorganshire. 

PERKIN      WARBECK'S      DECLARATION. 

"  As  to  his  confession  we  can  scarcely  believe  it  possible  that  he  made  it  during  the  life  of  his  patron, 
and  if  he  did  it  afterwards,  it  is  very  extraordinary,  as  Carte  pertinently  observes,  that  Henry  should 
not  only  have  pardoned,  but  even  patronized  a  self  convicted  murderer  ;  for  he  made  him  governor  of 
Guisnes  and  sent  him  ambassador  to  the  Emperor  Maximilian.  In  the  declaration  of  Perkin  Warbeck, 
he  is  particularly  noticed  as  being  in  the  confidence  of  Henry,  and  though  he  was  afterwards  executed 
upon  suspicion  of  high  treason,  as  implicated  in  the  affair  of  the  Earl  of  Suffolk,  yet  as  Mr.  Carte 
says,  this  did  not  happen  until  after  an  interval  of  ten  years,  and  his  son  was  almost  immediately 
restored  in  blood  by  a  special  act  of  parliament,  passed  upon  the  requisition  of  Henry.  Dighton  is 
also  said  to  have  confessed  a  participation  in  the  guilt,  yet  it  does  not  appear  that  he  was  either 
punished  or  prosecuted  :  these  are  circumstances  which  plainly  show  that  Henry,  though  he 
countenanced  these  reports  unfavourable  to  the  memory  of  his  predecessor,  was  afraid  to  institute 
such  a  strict  inquiry  as  must  have  brought  truth  to  light  ;  indeed  we  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  he  himself  did  not  give  credit  to  this  tale.  That  Richard  has  much  to  answer  for  there  can 
be  no  doubt,  and  the  time  will  assuredly  come,  when  lie  will  be  truly  judged  at  the  great  tribunal 
of  eternity,  and  rewarded  according  to  his  work  ;  until  that  awful  and  solemn  day,  let  no  man 
decidedly    condemn    him    as    the    perpetrator    of    this    iniquitous    and    foul    transaction.       Carte    closes 

1   All  the  substance  and  much  of  the  quaintness  of  the  conversation  is  here  preserved  ;  but  the  whole   of    it    as    related    by   the 
clironiclers  is  tedious.  -  Gale's  Hist.  Angl,  Scrip,  v.  1,  p.  5G8. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  Ill 

his  arguments  with  a  comparative  eulogium  on  the  character  of  Richard,  and  an  assertion  of  his 
belief,  that  Perkin  Warbeck  was  the  real  (hike  of  York.  To  this  opinion  we  beg  leave  to  add  a 
firm,  though  perhaps  insignificant  assent  ;  there  are  so  many  circumstances  in  support  of  it,  exclusive 
of  those  mentioned  in  Walpole's  Historic  Doubts,  that  we  are  astonished  the  world  should  have  been 
so   generally   misled    upon    this   question. 

"The  evidence  of  Sir  Robert  Clifford  who  was  sent-  over  to  the  duchess  of  Burgundy,  and  who 
wrote  hack  that  he  was  satisfied  that  the  person  afterwards  called  Perkin  Warbeck  was"  the  duke 
of  York,  as  he  was  of  liis  existence,  that  he  knew  him  by  private  marks  on  his  person,  and  from 
anecdotes  related  by  him  of  circumstances  which  passed  in  the  English  court  during  his  infancy, 
the  behaviour  of  Henry  and  his  partisans,  who  first  spread  a  report  (a  repent  which  in  spite  of  its 
absurdity,  has  been  countenanced  and  propagated  by  some  of  our  ablest  and  latest  historians)  that 
the  duchess  of  Burgundy  had  informed  him  of  these  private  events, — of  events  which  passed  after 
she  liml  quitted  England ! — though  we  learn  that  when  Perkin  Warbeck  was  taken  prisoner,  the  king 
and  his  advisers  made  the  young  man  declare  that  he  was  schooled  and  taught  English  by  a  John 
Walter,  mayor  of  Cork;1  tile  conduct  of  the  victor  who  treated  him  as  a.  cat  does  a  captive 
mouse,  parading  him  up  and  down  twice  or  thrice  through  the  streets  of  London,  while  he  peeped 
at  him  through  a  window,  at  the  same  time  that  he  never  ventured  a  personal  interview  with  him, 
or  dared  to  confront  him  with  his  mother  or  sister,  both  then  living  and  at  court,  all  these  and 
many  other  circumstances  which  could  be  mentioned,  are  strong  proofs  in  confirmation  of  Carte's 
judgment.  The  finding  of  human  bones  in  1673  in  the  Tower  of  London,  in  that  place  where  neither 
Henry  the  Seventh  (who  was  so  anxious  at  one  time  to  discover  them,  nor  those  who  were  said 
to  have  deposited  them  were  successful  in  their  search,  though  this  circumstance  hastily  considered 
established  the  report  of  Hie  murder),  proves  too  much,  unless  it  be  admitted,  as  Hume  very  oddly 
insinuates,  that,  in  the  Tower  no  bins  but  those  who  are  nearly  related  to  the  crown  can  be  exposed 
to   a    violent    death  ' 

Sill     ROGER     VAUOHAN     RAISES     AN     ARMY. 

"To  return  to  the  conspiracy  of  Buckingham.  Morton  having  departed  to  confer  with  Richmond 
on  the  continent,  and  planned  the  means  of  a  descent  on  England,  the  duke  exerted  all  his  energy 
to  raise  an  insurrection  at  home,  and  by  the  assistance  of  Reginald  Bray  had  so  far  succeeded  that 
a  day  was  actually  fixed  for  a  general  rising  in  several  of  the  English  counties.  Richard  was  too 
vigilant  to  be  ignorant  of  what  was  going  on  ;  he  saw  a  conspiracy  was  formed  against  him,  and 
he  spared  no  pains  to  make  himself  acquainted  with  the  persons  of  the  conspirators  in  order  to  divide 
and  counteract  their  force.  It  was  immediately  obvious  that  Buckingham  was  at  the  head  of  it.  and 
he,  too  late,  lamented  the  extensive  powers  he  had  intrusted  to  him  in  the  Marches,  but  the  escape 
of   Morton,    whose    deep    laid    policy    he    dreaded,    afforded    him    still    more    uneasiness. 

Morton  with  Richmond  touches  me  mure  near. 

Than  Buckingham  and  his  rash  levied  numbers.  —Rich.  3rd. 

"The  duke  was  still  at  Brecknock,  and  as  no  overt  act  of  treason,  or  at  least  of  violence  had 
been  yet  committed,  the  king  in  the  most  pressing  manner  invited  his  return  to  court,  and  to 
intreaties,  added  the  warmest  expressions  of  regard;  finding  he  could  not  entrap  him  by  fair  means 
he  in  peremptory  terms  commanded  his  attendance,  which  were  equally  disregarded.  In  the  mean- 
time spies  were  everywhere  set  to  watch  his  motions.  Directions  were  sent  to  Sir  Thomas  Yaughan, 
son  of  the  late  Sir  Roger  Yaughan  of  Tretower  (whose  influence  in  the  neighbourhood  was  considerable), 
to  raise  the  country  and  attack  his  castle,  the  moment  he  stirred  from  Brecknock,  holding  out  as  an 
allurement,  the  riches  it  contained.  Sir  Thomas,  with  the  assistance  of  his  bro  hers  and  relations, 
executed  his  commission  with  great  spirit,  ami  kept  a  strict  look  out  in  the  interior  of  the  country, 
while  Sir  Humphrey  Stafford  was  equally  alert  in  destroying  the  bridges  and  occupying  the  passes  on 
the  side  of  England.  The  duke  however  having  mustered  his  dependents,  and  published  a  flaming 
declaration  against  Richard,  proceeded  with  a  numerous  but  disaffected  and  ill  appointed  army  to  join 
his  Western  friends  at  Salisbury,  taking  the  route  of  Gloucester;  but  having  reached  the  banks  of 
the  Severn,  a  most  tremendous  Hood  had  rendered  the  river  impassable  and  laid  a  fatal  embargo 
upon  his  further  progress.  Thus  delayed,  his  troops  became  dissatisfied  for  want  of  pay  and  the 
conveniences   of   living,    and    deserted    in    such    numbers   that    he   was    left    nearly   alone.      The   Croyland 

1    Lord  Verulam  in  his  History  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  speaking  cousins    bv    names    and    surnames,    and    fi i    what     places    he 

of  the   confession   of   Perkin    Warbeck,   observes     "  he   was    dili-  travelled  up  and  down,  sn  there  was  little  or  nothing  to  purpose 

gently  examined,  and  after  his  confession  taken,  an  extract   was  concerning  bis  designs,  or  any  practices  that  had  been  held  with 

made  of  such  parts  of  them  as  were  thought  fit  to  h<  dimilued.  which  him  nor  tin    duchess  ot   Burqundu  herself  (that    all   the  world  did 

was  printed  and  dispersed  abroad  ;    wherein  the  king  did    himself  take    I wledge   of   as   the   person    that    had    put    life   and    being 

no  right:    for    as    there    was    a    laboured    tale    of    particulars    of  into  the  whole  business)  so  much  ax  named  or  pointed  at." 
l'erkin's    father,    mother,    grandsire,    grandmother,    uncles    aral 


112  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

continuator,  and  upon  his  authority  Carte,  say,  that  he  now  retired  with  a  few  confidential  friends 
to  the  house  of  Sir  Walter  Devereux,  lord  Ferrers,  at  Weobley  ;  hut  how  is  this  to  he  reconciled 
to  the  steady  adherence  of  that  nobleman  to  the  cause  of  Richard,  under  whose  banners  he  fought 
and  fell  in  the  battle  of  Bosworth  ?  Can  it  be  supposed  for  a  moment  that  the  duke  could  have 
retired  for  protection  to  that  very  house  which  his  grandfather  had  plundered  by  royal  permission 
in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Sixth,  in  consequence  of  his  attachment  to  the  house  of  York  ?  The 
above  historians  however  assert  this,  and  add  that  the  Bishop  of  Ely  was  of  the  party,  yet  for 
the  reasons  already  given,  as  well  as  the  general  concurrence  of  historians,  we  conceive  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  the  fact  was  otherwise,  and  that  his  last  retreat  was  to  the  house  of  one  Bannister,  who 
had  formerly  been  his  servant  and  now  resided  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Shrewsbury.  Here  he 
thought  he  might  remain  secure  till  he  could  either  join  his  English  friends,  or  make  his  escape  to 
Richmond  on  the  continent  ;  but  a  royal  proclamation  soon  shook  the  fidelity  of  his  host,  whose 
avarice  could  not  withstand  the  temptation  of  a  thousand  pounds  offered  by  Richard  for  the  appre- 
hension of  Buckingham.  To  secure,  as  he  hoped,  the  money,  he  betrayed  his  master;  betrayed  that 
master  whose  former  kindness  had  supported  him  and  enriched  his  family.  For  this  base  action  he 
received  his  deserts,  though  he  failed  of  his  reward  ;  when  he  applied  to  Richard,  he  refused  to  pay 
him,  telling  him  that  he  who  could  be  unfaithful  to  so  good  a  master,  would  be  a  traitor  to  his  king 
if  an  opportunity  offered.1  Stowe  adds,  that  soon  after  this  event,  his  eldest  son  became  insane 
and  died  in  a  pigstye,  his  daughter  was  stricken  with  a  leprosy,  his  second  son  lost  the  use  of  his 
limbs,  his  youngest  son  was  drowned  in  a  puddle,  and  Humphrey  the  father  was  convicted  in  his 
old  age  of  murder,  and  only  saved  by  his  being  a  literate  person  and  claiming  the  benefit  of  clergy. 
At  what  age  these  sons  died  is  not  mentioned,  but  they  or  one  of  them  probably  left  descendants, 
who  continued  in  Brecknock  in  tolerable  repute  till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century ;  for  in  the 
Cappel  y  cochiaid,  in  the  Priory  Church  there  is  a  tombstone  to  the  memory  of  Thomas  Bannister, 
who  died  in  1737,  and  who  is  said  to  have  married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  John  Crusoe,  apothecary 
and  grand -daughter  of   Dr.   John   Crusoe,   theretofore   chancellor   of   St.   David's. 

EXECUTION    OF  THE    DUKE    OF    BUCKINGHAM. 

"The  Duke  having  been  arrested  by  John  Mytton,  high  sheriff  for  the  county  of  Salop  (A.D.  1483), 
was  first  conveyed  to  Shrewsbury,  and  from  thence  under  a  strong  guard  to  Salisbury,  where  the  king 
then  was  ;  he  solicited  an  interview  with  his  majesty,  with  an  intention  as  it  is  said  of  stabbing 
him,  but  being  refused,  lie  was  immediately  taken  out  to  the  market  place,  and  there  executed 
without  a  trial.  His  titles  were  attainted  and  his  estates  confiscated.  Thus  fell  the  once  powerful 
and  ambitious  Buckingham,  and  if  the  proud  Great  can  be  taught  any  lesson,  they  may  learn  from 
this  upon   how   weak  and  tottering  a  foundation   their   much   prized  grandeur  stands. 

Aim.  .st  he  fcoueh'd  the  highest  point  of  greatness  ! 
And  from  tliat  full  meridian  of  glory, 
He  hasted  t..  his  setting  ;     And  he  fell 
Like  some  bright  exhalation  in  the  evening, 
And  no  man  saw  him  more  ! 

"  He  left  by  his  wife  Catherine,  daughter  of  Richard  Widville  earl  of  Rivers,  three  sons  and  two 
daughters,  Edward  who  afterwards  was  restored  to  his  honours,  Henry  created  earl  of  Wiltshire,  and 
Humphrey  who  died  young  ;  Elizabeth,  his  eldest  daughter,  married  Robert  Radcliffe  earl  of  Sussex, 
and  Anne  who  married  first  Sir  Walter  Herbert,  and  secondly  George  earl  of  Huntingdon.  Sir  James 
Tyrrel  was  appointed  a  commissioner  for  his  forfeited  estates  in  Wales,  and  Sir  Ralph  Ashton,  vice- 
constable,  with  a  power  to  try  either  by  the  examination  of  witnesses  or  otherwise,  to  pass  sentence, 
and  to  execute  on  the  spot  without  it<}isc,  form  of  trial  or  appeal,  all  persons  suspected  and  guilty  of 
high  treason  or  who  were  concerned  in  this  insurrection  :  allowing  him  the  full  exercise  of  his 
discretion  whenever  he  chose  to  act  under  this  authority,  and  only  requiring  him  on  such  occasions 
to   take   with    him    a    secretary    to    make    minutes    of    his    proceedings.2 

THE    DUKE'S    ESTATES    RESTORED   TO    HIS    SON. 

"Soon   after   the   establishment    of    Henry    the  Seventh   upon  the  throne   (A.D.    1185),  Edward    the 

1  This  is  the  account  of  the  treatment  Bannister  received  sufficient  to  consign  his  memory  to  perpetual  infamy  :  unprece- 
from  Richard,  according  t<>  most  liistorians.  and  Buck  among  dented  as  are  the  words,  and  unlimited  as  is  the  power  intrusted 
others  ;  but  in  .i  note  to  the  life  of  Richard,  by  tins  latter  author,  by  this  document,  its  authenticity  is  unquestionable.  Buck,  to 
it  is  said  that  Ralph  (nut  Humphrey)  Bannister  who  betrayed  conceal  in  part  the  iniquity  of  his  hero  in  granting  powers  so 
thi  duke,  was  rewarded  for  this  service  bj  a  grant  oi  the  manor  extraordinary,  says,  the  vice-constable  was  impowered  to  pro- 
of Ealding  in  Kent,  part  of  his  unfortunate  master's  property,  ceed  against  the  rebels,  "  omni  strepitu  et  futura  judicii  appel- 
which  grant  is  in  part  recited  in  this  note,  and  the  leader  for  its  latione  quacunque  remota."-  The  commission  as  given  by  Rymer 
authenticity  referred  to  K.  R's.  journ.  in  the  Faedcra,  vol.  12,  p.  205  has,  "  sine  strepitu  et  figura  judicii 

2  If    there    were    no    other   evidences    remaining   of    Richard's  appellatione  quacunque  remota." 
tyranny  than  this  bloody  inquisitorial  commission,  it  would  be 


i.    TRETOWER    CASTLE 
2.    CRICKHOWELI.    CASTLE 


THE    HISTORY    OP    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  113 

oldest  son  of  the  late  Duke  of  Buckingham  was  restored  to  blood,  his  titles  and  estates,  and  upon 
the  death  of  Edward  Stanley  earl  of  Derby  in  1504,  who  in  the  first  year  of  this  king  was  created, 
or  rather  confirmed  constable  of  England  for  life,  the  duke  was  appointed  to  this  office,  though  the 
grant  does  not  appear  in  the  Fcedera,  as  all  those  of  his  predecessors  do,  yet  there  can  be  no  doubt 
but  that  he  held  this  office  in  the  latter  end  of  Henry  the  Seventh  and  in  the  beginning  of  Henry  the 
Eighth's  reign;  for  Sir  Ilobert  Cotton  in  a  paper  in  Hearne's  ('urimis  Discourses,  tells  us,  that  over 
his  castle  gate  at  Thonihury  was  the  following  inscription,  'This  gate  was  begun  1511,  and  Anno 
regis  Henrici  octavi  '2.  by  me  Edward  duke  of  Buckingham,  earle  of  Hereford.  Stafford  and  North- 
ampton, high  constable  of  England/  This  office  however  expired  with  him,  for  after  his  death  no 
person   was  ever  appointed   to   it,   and  it   is   now  scarcely   known    but  to  antiquarians. 

"Though  the  confiscations  of  his  father's  property  were  immense  and  of  course  a  very  tempting  bait 
to  the  avaricious  Henry,  yet  his  services  had  been  so  beneficial  to  this  monarch's  cause,  and  indeed, 
inasmuch  as  they  had  principally  and  primarily  produced  his  elevation,  gratitude  prompted  the  restora- 
tion of  everything  to  the  son.  In  the  last  year  of  this  reign  he  obtained  a  grant  from  the  crown  of 
the  castle  and  ville  of  Bronllys,  the  manors  and  lordships  of  Bronllys,  Cantreff  selyff,  Penkelley  and 
Alexanderstone,  with  the  third  part  of  the  barony  of  Penkelley,  and  the  advowsons  of  all  the  churches 
belonging  thereto.  He  confirmed  by  charter  the  franchises  of  the  borough  of  Brecknock  and  con- 
siderably improved  the  castle,  though  his  principal  residence  was  at  Thonihury  in  Cloucestershire. 
where  by  license  from  King  Henry  the  Seventh,  he  had  imparked  one  thousand  acres  of  land,  and 
began  to  build  a  stately  edifice,  which  the  shortness  of  his  life  prevented  him  from  finishing.  The 
distinguishing  features  of  Edward  duke  of  Buckingham  were  family  pride  and  ostentation  ;  he  felt 
himself  a   duke,   and   indulged   a   high   sense   of   rank   and   of   his   own   consequence. 

Ho  deem'd  plebeians,  with  patrician  blood 
Ci  im]  tared,  tho  creatures  of  a  lower  species  ; 
Mere  menial  hands  by  nature  meant  to  servo  him. 

HENRY  DUKE  OF  BUCKINGHAM,  AND  WOLSEY. 

"It  is  said  he  was  weak  enough  to  have  confidence  in  judicial  astrology  and  divination.  Upon 
all  occasions  of  public  show,  the  utmost  magnificence  of  expence  was  exhibited  in  his  dress,  and  he 
was  studious  of  appearing  unrivalled  in  elegance.  Upon  the  celebration  of  Prince  Arthur's  nuptials 
with  the  ladv  Catherine  of  Spain,  he  appeared  at  Court  in  a  robe  of  needlework  upon  cloth  of  tissue, 
and  trimmed  with  sable,  valued  at  the  enormous  sum  of  fifteen  hundred  pounds,  and  in  honour  of 
Prince  Henry's  accession  to  the  throne,  he  rode  to  the  'lower  in  a  gown  of  goldsmith's  work,  'a 
thing  (says  Stowe)  of  great  riches;'  hut  alas!  (his  high  patrician  pride  soon  undid  him,  and 
brought  him  to  the  grave  in  early  life,  or  at  least  in  the  prime  of  manhood,  and  the  plebeian 
Wolsey  triumphed  over  the  noble  Buckingham:  some  unguarded  expressions  uttered  by  the  duke 
at  first  excited  the  cardinal's  disgust,  and  a,  trivial  circumstance  converted  the  quarrel  into  deadly 
animosity.  It  seems  that  the  duke  having  held  the  bason  to  the  king,  while  he  was  washing  his 
hands,  the  cardinal  came  and  dipped  his  hands  also  in  the  water;  this,  •though  a  trifle  light  as 
air,"  so  offended  the  high  spirit  of  Buckingham,  that  in  contempt  he  threw  the  whole  contents  into 
his  eminency's  shoes.  The  equally  haughty  prelate  retired  in  a  rage,  vowing  'that  he  would  shortly 
sit  upon  his  skirts  '  ;  to  make  a  jest  of  this  threat,  his  grace  appeared  the  next  day  in  public 
without   any   skirts   to    his   coat,    jocularly    observing    that    he   did    it    by   way   of    precaution. 

THE    DUKE    ACCUSED    OF   HIGH    TREASON. 

"Trifling  as  all  this  may  seem,  it  sealed  the  duke's  destruction:  so  dangerous  are  ill  timed  jokes, 
'  saepius  hse  nugse  in  seria  ducunt.'  This  nobleman  being  descended  in  the  female  line  from  Thomas 
of  Woodstock,  conceived  himself  by  birth  to  be  nearly  allied  to  royalty.  He  is  said  to  have  declared 
his  intention  of  claiming  the  crown,  if  the  king  died  without  issue,  and  in  that  case  his  resolution 
to  he  revenged  upon  Wolsey  for  his  insolence  ;  being  also,  as  before  observed,  infected  with  the 
absurd  notions  of  magic  and  judicial  astrology,  he  was  weak  enough  to  he  led  away  by  one  Hopkins 
a  monk  of  Henton.  who  pretended  to  inspiration,  and  flattered  him  with  the  hope  of  one  day 
ascending  the  throne  of  England.  The  pride  of  family  and  perhaps  the  fond  idea  of  seeing  these 
wild  predictions  realized,  led  him  into  certain  indiscretions,  which  being  reported  to  Wolsey.  were 
thought  sufficient  ground";  for  an  impeachment  :  the  Cardinal  therefore  having  upon  various  pretences 
removed  his  friends  out  of  the  way,  and  secured  the  mercenary  evidence  of  a  discarded  servant  of 
the  name  of  Knevett,  boldly  accused  the  duke  of  high  treason.  The  King  extremely  jealous  of  all 
who  had  any  pretensions  to  the  crown,  and  fully  aware  of  the  ambitious  character  of  Buckingham, 
was  easily  induced  to  credit  the  assertion,  nor  could  the  most  solemn  asservations  of  innocence  avail 
him  ;   for  so   deeply    was   the   plot   laid,   that   he   was   tried    by   his   peers,   found   guilty,  and  condemned 


114  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

(A.D.  1521).  The  Duke  of  Norfolk,  with  a  flood  of  tears,  pronounced  the  fatal  order  for  execution, 
to  which  the  noble  prisoner  submitted  with  a  manly  resolution,  disdaining  to  sue  for  mercy,  or  ask 
a  life  of  which  he  conceived  they  were  unjustly  about  to  deprive  him  ;  though  he  is  said  to  have 
hinted  that  a  free  unsolicited  pardon,  if  the  king  would  grant  it,  would  not  be  unacceptable. 
Shakespeare  makes  him  thus  pathetically  address  the  audience  at  his  execution  : 

When  I  came  hither  I  was  lord  high  constable 
And  Duke  of  Buckingham  ; — now  poor  Edward  Bohun.^ 
Yet  I  am  better  than  ray  base  accusers. 
Who  never  knew-  what  truth  meant :   I  now  seal  it  ; 
My  noble  father  Henry  duke  of  Buckingham 
Who  first  raised  head  against  ursurping  Richard. 
Fhii^  for  succour  to  his  servant  Bannister, 
Being  distress'd,  was  by  that  wretch  betray'd, 
And  withoul  trial  fell  :  'God's  peace  be  with  him  ! 
Henry  the  Seventh  succeeding,  truly  pitying 
My  father's  loss,  like  a  most  royal  prince 
Restoi'd  me  to  my  honours,  and  out  of  ruin 
Made  ins-  name  once  more  noble.     Now  his  son 
Henry  the  Eighth,  life,  honour,  name  and  all. 
That  made  me  happy,  at  one  stroke  has  taken 
For  ever  from  the  world.     I  had  my  trial, 
And  must  needs  say  a  noble  one. — which  makes  me 
A  little  happier  than  my  wTetched  father. 
Yet  thus  far  we  are  in  one  fortune  ;    both 

Fell  by  our  servants, by  those  men  we  loved  most. 

A  most  unnatural  and  faithless  service  ! 

Heaven  has  an  end  in  all :   yet  you  that  hear  me, 

This  from  a  dying  man  receive  for  certain  : 

Where  you  are  liberal  in  loves  and  counsels 

Be  sure  you  be  not  loose  ;    those  you  make  friends 

And  give  your  hearts  to,  when  they  once  perceive 

The  least  rub  in  your  fortunes,  fall  away 

Like  water  from  you, —  never  found  again 

But  where  they  mean  to  sink  you.      All  good  people 

Pray  for  me. 1  must  leave  you — the  last  hour 

Of  my  long  weary  life  is  come  upon  me. 

Farewell  !    and  when  you  would  say  something  sad. 

Speak  how  I  fell.     I  have  done  ;   and  God  forgive  me. 

"  When  the  Emperor  Maximilian  heard  of  this  execution  he  severely  remarked,  '  that  a  butcher's  dog  had 
ran  down  the  finest  buck  in  England,'  alluding  to  Wolsey  being  the  son  of  a  butcher  ;  but  if  we  take 
Dr.  Henry's  character  of  this  duke,  he  was  a  desperate  find  dangerous  man,  who  had  formed  the 
most  pernicious  schemes,  and  was  capable  of  the  most  atrocious  actions,  and  neither  the  king  or  the 
cardinal   could    be    blamed   for   bringing    him    to    trial,    and    permitting   the   sentence    to   be   executed. 

"The  dukedom  of  Buckingham  now  became  extinct.  He  left  by  his  wife  Alianor,  daughter  of 
Henry  Percy  earl  of  Northumberland,  one  son  and  three  daughters  ;  Elizabeth  the  eldest  married 
Thomas  Howard  duke  of  Norfolk.  Catherine  married  Ralph  Neville  earl  of  Westmoreland,  and  Mary 
married  George  Neville  lord  Abergavenny,  Henry  (his  son)  was  afterwards  by  an  act  of  parliament 
restored  in  blood,  and  to  the  barony  of  Stafford  only.  Upon  the  death  of  Henry  (the  fifth  baron  of 
that  name)  without  issue,  the  title  of  baron  and  baroness  of  Stafford  was  conferred  in  the  reign  of 
Charles  the  Second,  on  Sir  William  Howard  knight  of  the  Bath,  and  Mary  Stafford,  his  wife,  only 
sister  of  the  last  peer  of  that  name,  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  bodies,  but  they  likewise,  dying 
without  children,  the  title  became  extinct.  The  last  duke  of  Buckingham  and  lord  of  Brecknock, 
of  whose  life  we  have  given  the  fullest  account  we  have  been  able  to  collect,  was  executed  May  17, 
1521,   and  was  buried  at  the  church   of   Austin  Friars   in   London.2 

ANCIENT   MANORS. 

"The  great  lordship  of  Brecknock  with  the  borough,  castles,  manors,  and  dependencies  now 
merged  in  the  crown,  but  the  burgesses  of  Brecknock  were  permitted  to  retain  their  ancient 
franchises,  upon  payment  of  their  accustomed  fee  farm  rent  of  one  hundred  and  twenty  pounds  a 
year.  A  list  of  the  manors  in  Herefordshire  dependent  on  the  castle  of  Brecon,  and  owing  suit  and 
service  to  the  court  of  Baili-glas  formerly  held  there,  will  be  seen  in  the  appendix  No.  XI.  A  further 
and  more  particular  survey,  made  in  the  thirteenth  of  Henry  the  Eighth,  containing  the  whole  of 
the  possessions  of  the   lords  of  the  castle  and  manor  of   Brecon   will  appear  in  another    part    of    this 


1  Stephenson  in  one  of  his  notes  observes  that  Shakespeare  was  led  into  the  mistake  of  the  then  family  name  of  the  duke  of 
Buckingham,  by  Holinshed.  Toilet  however  says  the  duke  affected  to  take  the  name,  as  his  ancestors  did  the  arms,  of 
Bohun,  and  we  are  inclined  to  think  he  is  correct. 

-  The   pedigree  of  this  nobleman  and   Ins   predecessors,   lords  of  Brecon,  will  be  seen  in  the  appendix,  No.  X. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  115 

work.       From   this   document    it    appears   that    the   manorial   rights   and    lands    held    by    the    last    Duke 

of    Buckingham,    in    this    county    and    neighbour] I    were    of    the    annual     value  of     E806  :     1  5  :    nl. 

to  which  every  third  year  was  added  an  increased  rent  of  £506  I. "is.  Id.  We  are  indebted  to  Sir 
Charles  Morgan,  hart.,  for  permission  to  copy  tins  valuable  MS.  winch  has  been  preserved  in  the 
evidence   room    at   Tredegar." 

ACCESSION    OF    HENRY    VIM. 

King  Henry  VIII.  ascended  the  throne  1509.  Descended  from  Owen  Tudor,  a  Welsh  gentleman, 
and  having  thus  in  his  veins  Celtic  blood,  he  did  more  than  any  previous  monarch  to  promote  the 
welfare  of  his  ancestral  country.  Be  united  Wales  to  England,  and  destroyed  the  power  of  the 
Lords  Marchers;  divided  South  Wales  into  counties,  and  established  a  form  of  justice  which  survived 
into  the  I'.ith  century.  He  fostered  the  education  of  the  people,  establishing  at  Brecon  that  Collegiate 
establishment  which  has  proved  of  such  advantage  to  the  Principality.  In  much  of  this  he  was 
ably  advised  by  Sir  John  Price  of  the  Priory,  Brecon,  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Court  of 
Marchers,  established  in  the  reign  of  King  Edward  IV.  to  curtail  the  power  of  the  Lords  Marchers. 
King  Henry  VIII.,  undoubtedly  a  great  statesman,  saw  the  advantages  which  would  accrue  from 
destroying  a  power  which  touched  upon  the  Royal  prerogative,  and  was  a  chief  cause  of  the  lawless- 
ness then  existing   in   Wales. 

ABOLISHES    TUB    LORDS   MARCHERS. 

After  the  execution  of  Edward,  Duke  of  Buckingham,  the  Lordships  of  the  Marches  had  for 
the  most  part  fallen  to  the  Crown.  The  time  seemed  appropriate  for  reforming  laws  and  justice  in 
Wales  :  "  Albeit  the  principalitie  of  Wales  hath  been  incorporated  under  the  imperial  crown,  wherefore 
the  Kinges  nioost  Roiall  Majestic  of  mere  droite  is  verie  Hedde  King  Lord  and  Ruler,  yet  not- 
withstanding because  that  in  the  same  contrey  dyvers  lawes  be  farre  discrepant  from  the  lawes  of 
this  realme,  and  also  because  that  the  people  of  the  same  dominion  do  daily  use  a  speche  nothing 
like,  ne  consonaunf  to  the  natural  mother  tonge  used  within  this  realme,  some  ignorant  people  have 
made  distinccion  between  the  Kinges  subjects  of  this  realme  and  his  subjects  of  the  said  principalitie 
of  Wales  whereby  great  diseorde  has  growen  between  the  said  subjects.  His  Highnes  therefore  hath 
enacted  that  his  said  countrey  of  Wales  shall   be   united   to   his   realme   of   Englande." 

FORMATION   OF   COUNTIES. 

The  English  laws  of  inheritance  were  extended  to  Wales.  The  Act  then  proceeds — "  And  foras- 
moche  as  there   be  dyvers  lordshippes   marchers   within   the  said   countrey  of   Wales,   lieng   between  the 

shires  of   Englande  and   the  shires   of   the   said   countrey   of   Wales and   forasmoche  as   many   of 

the  said  lordshippes  marchers  be  now  in  possession  of  our  soveraigne  Lorde  the  Kinge  and  the 
smallest  nombre  of  them  in  the  possession  of  other  lordes  ;  be  it  enacted  that  dyvers  of  the  said 
lordshippes  marchers  shall  be  united  to  the  shires  of  Wales,  and  that  all  the  residue  of  the  said 
lordshippes  marchers  shall  be  divided  into  eertayne  p'ticular  counties  or  shires,  that  is  to  say  the 
countie  or  shire  of  Monimouth,  the  count  ie  or  shire  of  Brekenoke,  the  countie  of  shire  of  Radnor, 
the   countie   or   shire   of   Montgomerie,    the   countie   or   shire   of   Denbigh." 

The  Act  then  defines  the  county  of  Monmouth,  in  which  the  King's  subjects  are  to  be  obedient 
to  the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  'it  then  proceeds  :— "  The  lordshipps  townes  parishes  commotes 
and  cant  redes  of  Brekenoke,  Crickhowell,  Tretowre,  Pencelly,  Englisshe  Talgarth,  Welshe  Talgarth, 
Dynas,    The    Haye,    Glynebogh     [Glasbury],    Broynlles,    Cantercelly,    Lando,    Blayn     Uynby,     Estrodewe 

[Cwmdu],    Buelthe,    and    Langors shall    be   accepted   as    members   of   the    said   countie    or   shire   of 

Brekenok  ;  and  the  town  of  Brekenok  shall  be  reputed  hede  and  shere  towne  of  the  said  countie 
or  shere  of   Brekenock.'' 

The  other  counties  are  then  dealt  with  in  a  similar  way  ;  and  it  is  then  enacted  that  the 
business  of  courts  shall   be  transacted   in    English,   and  concludes—"  For  all   Parliamentes  to  be  holden 

for  this   realme   one   Knight   shal   be   chosen   for  every   of   the   shires   of   Brekenoke and   for  every 

other  shire  within   the  said  countrey  of  Wales." 

Thus  Brecknock  became  a  county.  Its  boundaries  were  not  fixed  with  regard  to  local  govern- 
ment, still  less  to  modern  requirements,  but  they  represent  a  mass  of  ancient  manors  more  or  less 
connected  with  each  other  from  very  early  times. 

ESTABLISHMENT    OF    SESSIONS. 

A  few  years  later  (1542),  a  further  enactment  settled  by  commission  the  boundaries  of  hundreds, 
permitted  the  stewards  of  manors  to  hold  court  leets,  appointed  justices  of  the  "  peaxe,"  also  "  oone 
custos  rotulorum  in  every  of  the  twelve  shyres."  "  Twoo  of  the  justices  at  the  least  were  to  keepe 
theyre  sessions  foure  times  in  the  yere,"  and  at   other  times  upon  urgent  causes. 


116  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Up  to  the  time  of  the  Reformation  there  were  no  schools  in  Wales.  Whatever  education 
the  Welsh  received  they  must  have  obtained  within  the  walls  of  the  monasteries  at  the  hands  of 
the  monks.  With  the  Tudor  dynasty  a  change  for  the  better  took  place,  and  the  University  of 
Oxford  was  entered  by  many  natives  of  the  Principality.  Sir  John  Price  of  the  Priory,  of  whose 
exertions  on  behalf  of  his  country  notice  has  already  been  taken,  was  educated  there,  but  in  Wales 
itself  there  were  no  schools. 

HENRY  ESTABLISHES  A  COLLEGE  AT  BRECON. 

The  College  of  Christ  of  Brecknock  was  founded  by  Henry  VIII.  by  Royal  Charter,  bearing 
date  January  19,  in  the  33rd  year  of  his  reign  (1542).  It  states  that  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  the 
southern  parts  of  Wales  were  unable  by  reason  of  their  poverty  to  educate  their  sons,  and  by  reason 
of  their  ignorance  of  the  English  language  were  unable  to  understand  the  laws  which  they  were 
bound  to  obey,  and  that  Christ  College  was  intended  to  comprise  a  grammar  school  and  divinity 
lectureship  for  providing  instruction  in  letters  and  divinity.  His  Majesty  then  established  a  grammar 
school  and  provided  gratuitous  instruction.  And  by  his  Charter  the  priory  of  the  Preaching  Friars 
at  Brecknock,  with  all  property  belonging  to  it  at  its  dissolution,  were  given  by  his  Majesty  to  the 
Bishop  of  St.  David's,  with  power  to  transfer  the  officers  of  the  existing  college  at  Abergwili  to 
the  College  of  Christ  at  Brecon,  to  which  the  property  of  the  College  at  Abergwili  was  also  granted. 
After  the  Charter,  the  College  at  Abergwili  was  duly  transferred  to  Brecknock,  at  which  town  it  has 
carried  on  the  work  of  education  until  the  present  time.  But  it  will  be  more  convenient  to  deal 
with  the  history  of  this  important  foundation  when  we  come  to  the  parochial  history  of  the 
county. 

WILLIAMS    ANCESTOR   OF    OLIVER   CROMWELL. 

About  this  period  we  have  translations  of  works  into  Welsh.  Sir  John  Price,  LL.D.,  was 
the  son  of  Rhys  ap  Gwilym  Gwyn,  a  gentleman  of  high  standing  in  Brecknock.  Having  taken  his 
degree  at  Oxford,  he  was  called  to  the  Bar,  and  soon  attracted  the  notice  of  the  King.  He  married 
Joan,  niece  of  Morgan  Williams  of  Whitchurch,  an  ancestor  of  Oliver  Cromwell.  At  the  dissolution 
of  the  monasteries  he  was  appointed  a  Commissioner  for  their  suppression,  the  field  of  his  labour 
being  the  county  of  Brecknock.  tie  translated  into  Welsh  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, and  the  Creed,  and  published  them  in  15411,  this,  so  far  as  is  known,  being  the  first  book 
printed   in   the    Welsh   language. 

SURVEY    OF    ECCLESIASTICAL    PROPERTY. 

The  Valor  Ecclesiasticus  of  King  Henry  VIII.  is  a  survey  and  estimate  of  the  whole  ecclesias- 
tical property  in  England  and  Wales  in  the  state  in  which  it  stood  on  the  eve  of  the  Reformation — 
the  accumulation  of  many  centuries  which  had  preceded  since  first  the  British  Church  was  endowed. 
During  a  long  series  of  years  the  usurpations  of  the  Church  of  Rome  on  the  ancient  freedom  and 
property  of  the  British  Church  had  been  advancing  till  they  had  reached  a  height  which  may  justly 
be  called  enormous.  Some  small  contribution  might  not  unreasonably  be  demanded  from  every  part 
of  Christendom  by  that  power  which  was  supposed  to  be  ever  consulting  the  common  benefit  of 
Christianity,  and  which  did  actually  administer  the  affairs  <_!'  the  great  Christian  confederacy,  but 
the  contributions  had  grown  excessive,  and  there  was  much  vexation  in  consequence  of  the  demands. 
Resistance  to  their  encroachments  had  been  made  from  time  to  time  by  the  Sovereign  and  prelates. 
At  length  the  cord  was  cut  which  bound  the  British  Church  to  that  of  Rome,  and  in  the  time  of 
Henry  VIII.  the  Church  of  Rome  was  deprived  of  the  whole  revenue  which  she  had  been  accustomed 
to  derive  from  England.  Two  Acts  were  passed  forbidding  the  payment  of  annates  to  Rome  (23 
Henry  VIII.  and  25  Henry  VIII. ),  by  which  the  clergy  of  England  were  relieved  of  a  heavy  burden  ; 
but  it  was  not  in  the  contemplation  of  the  Court  to  give  to  the  Church  what  it  had  wrested  from 
the  Pope  without  requiring  something  in  return.  The  demand  at  last  assumed  the  form  that  the 
Church  should  render  to  the  King  the  first  fruits  of  all  benefices  and  dignitaries,  and  the  tenth  of 
their  annual  revenues.  It  was  to  carry  into  effect  this  Act  that  the  Valor  was  formed.  First  fruits 
are  the  revenues  of  one  entire  year  as  they  stood  at  the  date  of  the  assessment.  Tenths,  the  tenth 
part  of  the  clear  annual  value  as  then  ascertained  and  recorded  in   "  the  King's  books." 

LOCAL   CHURCHES    IN    THE    TAXATIO. 

Since  the  valuation  (see  Taxatio)  in  the  time  of  Edward  I.  a  great  change  had  taken  place  in 
value  estimated  in  money.  The  piety  of  the  English  nation  had  provided  many  churches  ;  from  the 
wealthiest  dignitary  to  the  most  poorly  endowed  chantrey,  all  were  brought  under  the  new  Act. 
The  principal  use  now  (1900)  to  be  made  of  the  Valor  is  determining  the  sums  payable  as  first  fruits 
and  tenths  which  are  still  chargeable.  These  payments  are  no  longer  paid  to  the  Crown.  Queen 
Anne,  as  an  act  of  royal  bounty  to  the  Church,  in  the  second  year  of  her  reign,  gave  up  this  source 


TIIK    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOi  KSHTItK 


117 


of  revenue  to  trustees,  who  were  empowered  to  administer  it  for  the  benefit  of  the  poorer  clergy. 
Tlie  Valor  also  shows  what  churches  air  of  ancient  foundation.  Amongsl  chapels,  it  shows  which 
have  existed  before  the  Reformation,  for  it  i~  laid  tli.it  none  escaped  which  had  before  tin-  Reforma 
tion  any  fixed  endowment  :  whence  it  follows  that  any  chapel  nol  in  the  Valor  is  either  of  more 
recent  foundation  or  was  in  the  reign  of  King  Henry  Ylil.  withoul  endowment.  The  following 
extracts  are  taken  from  the  Valor  Ecclesiasiicm  in  the  Public  Records  publications  in  the  British 
Museum  :  — 

DEANERY    OF    THE    FIRST    PAI1T    OF    BRECON. 


if   Parish   as 


Llanviga 
Llandevp 
Estradgu 


Llanspythytt 


Llanseyn 

LlandetU 

Llanham 

Llanfaes  . . 

Pevynok 

Lluell 

Marcher    .  . 

Llanvrenach 

Llyswen 

( 'archprenguy 

Llandou 


Llandefailog 
Ystradgunlai: 


Llans 
Talac 


Pendervn 
Llansaiiit    Fri 
Llanddetty 
Llanhamlach 
Llanfaes 
Deh-nock 
Llvwel    .. 
Merthyr  Cvn< 

I.l.liai'M.   irh 

Llyswen 

Garthbrengy 

Llanddew 


PjCs.    1 
:i  11 


Crickhowell  Etectoria   . 
Viearia 
Porcionar 

Uanfihangel  Talyllyn 

Llanfillo 

Llangars 


Na f  Modern 

Parish. 


Kethoddyn 

( 'athedine 

102s.  11 

Third    Part  of  Brecon. 

Comerduy 

Cwmdu  .  . 

9    13      1 

Deanery  of   Buixth. 

SECOND 

TART 

IF     THE     DEANERY     OF     DRECON. 

Llanflhangel 

Llanfiltan^el  feclian      .  . 

(la   17 

s 

Llandevachle 

Llandefalle 

100s 

II 

Bronlles   .. 

Bronllvs 

4   15 

9 

Llaneley  . . 

Llanellv 

4     5 

3 

Llangenedir    and 

Eglus 

Yaill 

Llangynidr 

13     4 

7 

Llangastey 

Llangasty-Ti 

lyilyn      .. 

4    IS 

7 

Masemynys 
Llangammarch,   |  >reb. 

,,  Vicarage 

Llanynys 
Llambeter 

Llanurthul 
Llanavon   Vaure 


Janlwdr  in  the  Hundred 

of  Crickhowell 
Uanwrthwl 
Llanafan  Fawr 


7  n  15 

L'7  a  a 

S  14  .". 

7  ii  7 

16  17  'I 


Deanery   of   Hay. 


Glasebury 
Hay  Vicar 
Llanygon 


In  this  return.  Ystradfellte  is  not  mentioned,  hut  was  probably  included  in  Defynock,  of  which  it  was 
deemed  a  chapelry.  Llandefailog  tregraig  is  similarly  a  chapel  of  Llanfillo.  Llandeilo'r  fan  and  Llanfihangel 
riant  bran  were  then  unseparated  from  Dtjt'ynoek.  Trallong  unmentioned  as  a  perpetual  curacy:  Rattle  was 
a,  hamlet  of  St.  John.  Llanywern  was  then  a  chapelry.  In  Builth,  Llanfechan  was  perhaps  considered  a 
chapelry  to  Llanafan  fawr.  and  the  same  may  apply  to  Alltmawr.  Gwenddwr  and  Crickadarn  were  curacies 
of  Llandefalle.  These  explanations  will  perhaps  account  for  all  the  apparent  omissions.  How  Llanbedr 
came  to  he  included  in  the  deanery  of  Builth  is  difficult  of  solution.  Since  the  Taxatio  of  Edward  I.. 
Crickhowell  has  been  made  a  parish,  and  the  curious  division  of  its  emoluments  into  three  portions  will  he 
found  explained  under  Crickhowell. 

Upon  the  union  of  Wales  with  England,  the  interests  and  political  events  of  both  countries 
became  so  amalgamated,  that  the  history  of  one,  is,  generally  speaking,  the  history  of  the  other. 
Among  the  other  lordships  marchers,  the  little  Imperium  in  imperio  of  Breconshire  ceased,  and  the 
lord  of  Brecon  had  from  thence  forward  no  greater  authority  than  any  other  lord  of  a  manor  in 
England.  The  first  steward  of  this  lordship  after  it  vested  in  the  crown,  was  Henry  earl  of  Worcester, 
who  was  appointed  to  that  office  for  life,  soon  after  the  duke's  execution   by   King  Henry  the  Eighth. 

WILLIAM    SALESBUBY,    AND    JOHN    FENRY. 

In  1551,  William  Salesbury,  son  of  Foulk  Salesbury,  Esq.,  of  Llanwrst,  Denbighshire,  published 
the  Epistles  and  Gospels  in  Welsh,  followed  in  15G7  by  his  translation  of  the  New  Testament  into 
Welsh.  In  this  he  was  assisted  by  Richard  Davies,  Bishop  of  St.  David's;  Dr.  William  Morgan 
(subsequently  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and  who  was  in  1561  translated  to  the  see  of  St.  David's),  and  by 
Thomas  Huet,  rector  of  Cefn  Llys  and  Disserth,  Radnor,  and  precentor  of  St.  David's  from  1562  to 
1588,    in    whieh   latter   year   the   translation   of   the    Bible    was   completed.      Huet   built    Tymawr   in   the 


118  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

hamlet   of  Llysdinam,   Brecknockshire,   where   he  died  in  the  year    1591,  and  lies  buried  in  the  church- 
yard  of   Liana  van. 

John  Penry  was  born  in  Brecknockshire  in  1559.  He  was  the  son  of  Meredith  Penry  of  Cefn 
Brith,  Llangammarch,  the  surname  being  originally  Ap  Henry.  John  matriculated  at  Peterhouse, 
Cambridge,  3rd  December,  1580.  At  this  time  he  professed  Roman  Catholic,  opinions,  but  soon 
adopted  the  Puritan  doctrines.  In  1583  he  graduated  B.A.,  and  subsequently  became  a  commoner  of 
St.  Alban's  Hall,  Oxford,  where  he  took  the  M.A.  degree  1586.  His  principles  did  not  allow  him 
to  take  holy  orders  ;  none  the  less  he  practised  both  at  Cambridge  and  Oxford. 

He  was  deeply  impressed  with  the  spiritual  destitution  of  his  native  county,  where  lie  preached 
generally  in  the  open  air  with  rousing  energy.  In  1586  he  wrote  an  address  to  the  Queen  and 
Parliament  on  behalf  of  the  country  of  Wales  that  some  order  may  be  taken  for  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  among  the  people.  In  it  he  drew  a  forcible  picture  of  the  ignorance  of  his  fellow  country- 
men, of  their  belief  in  fairies  and  magic,  their  adherence  to  Roman  Catholic  opinions,  and  the  silence 
and  misconduct  of  the  clergy.  He  urged  the  necessity  of  a  Welsh  translation  of  the  Old  Testament. 
This  address  was  published  at  Oxford,  and  in  a  shortened  form  presented  as  a  petition  to  Parliament. 
The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was  not  inclined  to  overlook  an  attack  on  the  Church,  so  he  issued 
his  warrant  calling  in  the  book  and  ordering  the  author's  arrest.  Five  hundred  copies  of  the  treatise 
were  seized,  Penry 's  opinions  were  pronounced  heretical,  and  on  his  refusal  to  recant,  he  was  sent  to 
prison   for  twelve  days. 

penry's   printing  press. 

In  April,  1587,  he  married  Eleanor  Godley,  of  Northampton.  In  Michaelmas,  1588,  Penry 
purchased  a  printing  press,  which  he  deposited  secretly  at  the  house  of  Mr.  Crane,  at  East  Moulsey. 
Within  three  weeks,  the  first  of  the  Martin  Mar  Prelate  tracts  were  published.  Then  followed  "  An 
Exhortation  to  the  Governours  and  People  of  Wales  to  labour  earnestly  to  have  the  preaching  of 
the  Gospel  planted  among  them,"  and  other  works  of  a  polemical  nature.  Mr.  Crane,  from  whose 
house  these  tracts  emanated,  having  shown  signs  of  alarm,  the  press  was  removed  to  the  mansion  of 
Sir  Richard  Knightley,  a  puritan  squire  of  Northamptonshire.  Penry  was  obliged  to  live  with  great 
secrecy,  and  in  1589  the  press  was  seized  by  the  authorities.  On  29th  January  of  the  same  year 
his  house  at  Northampton  was  searched,  his  papers  removed,  and  the  Mayor  was  directed  to 
apprehend  Penry  as  a  traitor,  but  before  this  could  be  carried  out  he  fled  to  Scotland,  where  he  was 
well  received.  In  1592,  the  controversy  having  subsided,  Penry  left  Edinburgh  with  the  intention  of 
renewing  his  evangelising  efforts  in  Wales.  He,  however,  went  to  London,  where  for  some  time  he 
was  not  molested,  but  on  21st  May,  159.'!,  he  was  put  on  his  trial  on  a  charge  of  having,  while  at 
Edinburgh,  feloniously  written  certain  words  with  intent  to  excite  rebellion  and  insurrection  in 
England.  Penry  was  found  guilty  of  treason,  and  sentenced  to  death  ;  a  week  later,  May  29,  at 
five  in  the  afternoon,  he  was  hanged  at  St.   Thomas  a  Watering,  Surrey. 

By  Welsh  historians,  Penry  is  reckoned  the  pioneer  of  Welsh  Nonconformity.  He  was  a 
religious  enthusiast,  believing  himself  to  be  an  instrument  of  God  for  the  reformation  of  the  Church 
and  for  sowing  the  seed  of  the  Gospel  amongst  the  mountains  of  Wales.  In  his  writings  he  compared 
himself  to  Jeremiah  and  to  Paul.  It  is  not  from  such  that  mankind  can  expect  prudence,  but  a 
modern  judgment  would  probably  be  that,  like  the  Apostles,  he  had  done  nothing  worthy  of  death 
or  of   bonds. 

BIBLE   TRANSLATED    INTO   WELSH. 

In  the  5th  year  of  Elizabeth,  1562 — 3,  the  Bible  was  ordered  (chap.  28),  to  be  translated  into 
Welsh — "  Whereas  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Majesty  did  in  the  first  year  of  her  reign  set  forth  a 
book  of  Common  Prayer  in  the  English  tongue,  which  tongue  is  not  understanded  of  the  most  of 
Her  Majesty's  loving  subjects  within  her  country  of  Wales,  who  therefore  are  utterly  destitute  of 
God's  Holy  Word,  and  remain  in  more  darkness  than  the}'  were  in  the  time  of  Papistry,  be  it  enacted 
that  the  Bishop  of  Hereford,  St.  David's,  Asaph,  Bangor,  and  Llandaf,  shall  take  order  that  the 
whole  Bible  be  duly  translated  into  the   Welsh  tongue " 

ERECTION  OP  JESUS  COLLEGE,  OXFORD. 

In   1571,  Dr.   Hugh  Price,  of  Brecon,  obtained  the   Queen's  leave  to    erect    Jesus    College,  Oxford, 

and   to   endow    it   with   lands   and   tenements   to    the   annual   value   of    £60.      The   expense   of  building 

amounted  in  his  lifetime  to  about   £1,500  and   £300  was  left  in   the  hands  of  Sir   E.   Thelwall  towards 
the  completion   of   the   work. 

lNSHRRETION    IN    BRECONSIIIRE. 

"  During  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  through  the  interest  of  Mrs.  Blanche  Parry,  chief  gentlewoman 
of  her  majesty's  privy  chamber  (of  whom  we  shall  have  occasion  to  say  more,  when  we  come  to 
spieak    of    the    branch    of    the    Parry    family    settled    in    Breconshire),    Harry    Vaughan    of    Moccas    was 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


II1.) 


appointed  her  majesty's  lieutenant  for  Brecon  and  steward  of  her  castle  and  the  lordships  of  Brecon 
and  Dinas.  This'  gentleman  was  of  the  Porthaml  branch  of  the  Vaughans,  being  a  son  of  Watkin 
Vaughan  of  Tregunter,  bv  .loan  Parry,  a  daughter  of  Miles  ap  Hani  or  Parry  of  Poston  in  Here- 
fordshire, the  eldest  brother  of  .Mrs.'  Blanche  Parry.  Soon  after  the  death  of  Elizabeth  an  insur- 
rection of  a  very  serious  nature  appears  to  have  been  projected,  and  in  part  executed  in  the  county 
of  Brecknock;  though  we  have  not  Keen  able  to  trace  the  cause  of  the  dispute,  nor  is  the  event 
mentioned  by  any  historian.  Probably  it  arose  from  a.  desire  of  resisting  the  payments  of  the  duct 
rents,  the  strict  levy  of  eymorth,  the  benevolence  of  the  Welshmen,  or  else  from  some  oppressive  acts 
committed  by  those  who '  were  appointed  to  collect  these  dues.  An  old  Welsh  song  in  the  hand 
writing  of  one  Thomas  Powel,  a  prisoner  in  the  county  gaol  of  Brecknock  in  the  year  1680,  alone 
preserves   the   memory  of   this  occurrence. 

"It    was    written    in    Welsh,    but    we    give   the    English    translation   only: — 

Thev  i-i down    twetve  hundred  in  number, 


Now  hear  mo  with  attention, 
All  ye  magistrates  of  Breconshire, 
While  with  pleasure  1  praise  gent] 
Two  much  esteem'd  'squires, 

Sprung  fr Moreiddig  : 

li  is  probable  they'll  !><■  memberi 

Mr.   Harry  Vaughan, 
A  just  and  upright  lieutenant, 
And  Steward   paramount  we  ki 
Particularly  of  Dinas 
And  Brecon  castle, 
We've  seen  him  in  this  situate 
When  old  Bess  died. 
He  promised  full  stoutly 
He'd   ionic  and  defend  us  like 
He  is  indeed  a  man.  fully 
Has  he  carried  liis  point : 
However  troublesome 
When  the  inhabitants 
All  under  arms. 
Bringing  with  them  p 
Thev  said  they'd   pull 
That,  he  should  no   loi 


f  parlii 


Of  this  1  beg  leave  to  assure  (or  warrant  to)  yon 
Thev  said  they'd  killed  afteen   hundred 
And  it  they  could  but  penetrate,  into  the  rustle. 
They'd 


My   companions  be 

Harry  Vaughan   cai 

With  little  I •, 

And  six  of  his  rolati 


it.-.  I 


iqually  undaunted  ; 


As  t!n 
WVvi 


rhisp, 


elimbed  the  In 


do  tin 


1  alarming 
f  the  high  la 


ited   l„ 


.1  to   keep   it. 


That   they'd  dr 


aleeding  fr 


Vaughan  ni  wlia 

He's  a  rough  one. 

Cod  preserve  ,,s  p •  ignorant   mei 

Poet,  -Mr.    Harrv's   mother 
Was  a  daughter  of  Miles  Parry. 
Quite  a  notable   heiress,   we've   he 

Of   the   land  of  Scuda re  and    10 

From  the  Mill 'ns  she  bi ght  tl 

Isn't    that    the   marriage   from   whe 


lear  Christians  : 


us    more    of    the    lieutenant's    pedigree,    and    the    names   of   his 
octrv  ;   the  author  does   not    mean    (however   strong   the   likenes 


"The  song  then  proceeds  to 
com] (anions,  in  vile  spelling  and  \v< 
between  Harry  and  Hector)  to  assert  that  seven  men  beat  twelve  hiindn 
associates  by  the  assistance  they  rendered  to  the  garrison,  both  by  tin 
enabled  them  to  drive  the  enemy   back   without   their  errand. 

"However  despicable  this  ballad  may  be  as  a  composition, 
from  it  we  learn  that  the  weapon  used  at  this  time  in  Walt 
or   billhook   with   a    pike   at    the  end. 


bul    that    Vaughan  and  his 
and    their    bravery, 


contains   much   curious   information  ; 
as    well    as    in    England,    was    a    bill 


Bilirrj    it    pig    yn    ei   bon 


120  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"  This  instrument,  says  Sir  William  Temple,  gave  the  most  ghastly  and  deplorable  wounds,  and 
it  certainly  is  of  a  very  destructive  construction,  but  it  is  by  no  means  calculated  for  the  attack  of  a 
castle,  and  therefore  it  is  not  difficult  to  account  for  the  assailants'  want  of  success  ;  indeed  they 
seem  to  have  expected  to  obtain  a  victory  by  surprise,  but  the  governor  or  steward,  being  by  some 
means  or  other  apprised  of  their  intentions,  threw  himself  and  a  few  select  friends  into  the  fortress, 
and  the  gates  being  secured,  the  fire  of  a  few  pieces  of  artillery  and  musketry  must  have  dispersed 
them  in  a  few  minutes,  and  compelled  them  to  take  to  their  heels  as  fast  as  they  could  scamper  ; 
from  this  song  likewise  it  appears  that  the  English  garrisons  or  the  forces  and  adherents  of  that 
country,   then   in    Brecknockshire,   were   computed   at   fifteen   hundred   men. 

THE    LORDSHIP    OF    BRECON. 

"  The  lordship  or  manor  of  Brecon  is  that  part  of  the  county  which  since  the  erection  of  the 
castle  of  Brecon,  continually  has  been  appendant  and  appurtenant  to  that  fortress  ;  it  consisted  of 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  hundred  of  Merthyr  Cynog,  of  that  part  of  Llywel  which  is  Northward  of 
the  Usk,  and  of  the  parishes  of  Llanspyddid,  St.  David's,  and  Cantreff  to  the  river  Oynrig.  The 
lordship  of  the  great  forest,  or  at  least  a  great  part  of  it,  being  acquired  by  the  successors  of  Bernard 
Newmarch,  subsequent  to  the  conquest  of  Wales  by  Edward  I.  was  not  part  of  the  lordship  marcher, 
but  was  held  by  the  lords  of  Brecon,  like  all  other  territories  in  Wales,  (except  the  marches)  as  a 
fief  under  the  Crown  of  England.  While  both  these  possessions  continued  in  the  same  hands  and 
under  the  same  tenures,  they  were  properly  called  the  great  lordship  of  Brecon  ;  but  since  the 
attainder  of  the  last  Stafford  duke  of  Buckingham,  when  they  were  dissevered,  this  term  is  erroneous. 

THE  GREAT  FOREST  OF  BRECKNOCK. 

King  Charles  II.  granted  to  Mr.  Rice  the  agistment  of  the  Great  Forest  of  Brecon  (under 
date  1601),  late  parcel  of  the  lands  of  Edward  late  Duke  of  Buckingham,  attainted  of  high  treason,  the 
profits,  &c,  having  been  before  demised  to  William  Jones,  gentleman,  by  the  late  Queen  Elizabeth, 
17  March,  1581  for  the  term  of  21  years,  except  reserved  all  wild  animals  and  deer  within  the  said 
Forest  of  Brecon  and  the  herbage  and  feeding  for  them  ;  to  have  and  to  hold  for  the  term  of  31 
years  paying  yearly  for  the  agistment  of  the  said  forest  £20  6s.  8d.  Mr.  Rice  Jones  undertook  to 
collect  all  dues  and  to  deliver  every  third  year  a  perfect  terrier  of  the  forest. 

"The  lordship  of  the  forest,  which  contains  the  most  extensive  part  of  the  district,  now  (1805), 
held  under  a  lease  by  Sir  Charles  Morgan,  should  be  called  the  manor  of  the  great  forest,  or  the 
great  forest  of  Devynnock,  within  the  county  of  Brecon  ;  and  the  remainder  of  which  he  holds  in 
fee,  when  compared  with  this,  will  almost  sink  into  the  little  lordship  of  Brecon.  The  boundary  of 
the  great  forest  commences  on  the  North  Kast  with  the  fall  of  the  river  Camlais  into  the  Usk  ; 
it  proceeds  up  this  latter  river  to  its  source,  being  intersected  opposite  Rhyd  y  briw,  by  the  manor 
of  the  little  forest  ;  it  then  follows  the  boundary  between  Glamorganshire  and  Breconshire  to  the 
Taaf  Vawr  ;  here  it  proceeds  upwards  to  the  bridge  which  crosses  the  turnpike  road  from  Brecon  to 
Merthyr  near  the  eighth  mile  stone,  the  boundary  here  is  upon  the  North  side  of  the  Taaf  upwards 
to  the  source  of  a  brook  called  Podagau,  leaving  the  Western  van  or  beacon  close  upon  the  right  ; 
down  this  brook  to  the  Tarell,  which  it  crosses,  and  then  proceeds  in  nearly  a  straight  line  to  the 
source  of  the  Camlais,  the  boundary  to  the  fall,  where  it  commenced.  In  10  Geo.  1.  this  manor  was 
demised  by  the  Prince  of  Wales  to  William  Morgan  of  Tredegar,  esq.,  to  hold  for  twenty-one  years 
after  the  expiration  of  a  term  then  in  existence,  at  the  yearly  rent  of  201.  6d.  8d.  This  term  has 
been  frequently  since  renewed,  and  under  a  late  grant  from  the  crown,  Sir  Charles  Morgan  now  (1805) 
holds  it  for  a  certain  number  of  years  yet  to  come. 

"  The  lordship  of  Brecknock  remained  entirely  in  the  Crown  until  1617,  when  it  was  granted  to 
Sir  Francis  Bacon,  Sir  John  Daccombe  and  other  trustees,  for  ninety-nine  years,  for  the  use  of  the 
Prince  of  Wales,  afterwards  Charles  the  First.  This  term  after  several  assignments  became  vested 
in  1639  in  Thomas  Morgan  of  Machan,  in  the  county  of  Monmouth,  esquire,  Robert  Williams,  esquire, 
and  Robert  Stafford,  gentleman;  the  two  latter  in  1662  released  their  interest  to  Mr.  Morgan  of 
Machan,  and  in  the  meantime  the  fee  was  conveyed  by  Charles  the  First,  in  the  seventh  year  of 
his  reign,  to  trustees  for  the  use  of  Sir  William  Rnssel,  reserving  to  the  Crown  an  annual  fee  farm 
rent  of  forty-four  pounds  and  one  half-penny.  Sir  William  Russel,  in  the  following  year,  parted 
with  his  interest  to  Phillip  Earl  of  Pembroke,  from  whom  it  was  purchased  in  1639  by  William 
Morgan  of  Dderw  or  Therw  in  Breconshire,  esquire,  whose  daughter  and  heiress,  Blanch,  intermarrying 
with  William  Morgan  of  Tredegar,  esquire,  son  of  the  above  named  Thomas  Morgan  of  Machan, 
brought  this  and  other  property  in   Brecknockshire  to  that  family,  in  which  it  still  continues. 

Lloyd's  history  of  the  forest. 

In  the  year  1905,   Mr.  John  Lloyd,  J. P.,  Barrister-at-law,   of  London,  a  son  of  the  late  John  Lloyd, 


HAY    CASTLE    IX    1805 


Sn    R 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  121 

Esq.,  J.P.,  of  Dinas,  Brecknock,  compiled  from  orginal  documents  and  published  a  "  History  of  the 
Forest  from  the  Conquest  of  England  to  the  Present  Time."  The  scope  of  the  work  may  be  judged 
from  the  following  table  of  contents: — The  Early  History  of  the  Great  Forest;  The  Hill  Causes 
(Trials  1786);  The  1813  Trial  with  the  Crown — the  compromise;  The  First  Settlement:  Enclosure 
and  Award ;  Sale  of  the  Crown  Allotment  ;  The  Waun  Tinker  lawsuit — Morgan  v.  Lloyd,  right  of 
shooting,  1846;  The  Public  Limestone  Quarries — various  lawsuits.  INTsand  lssii:  The  Commoners' 
Allotment-Owners  Bill  in  Parliament  in  1893,  and  its  failure.  To  which  are  annexed  (I)  Lord 
Hobhouse  on  the  Legal  Position  of  the  Great  Forest.  1890;  Lease  of  Minerals  of  Part  of  Great  Forest 
to  Mr.  Johnes  in  18(14  ;  Copy  of  the  Forest  Award  of  1X10,  with  schedule  of  Allotment-Holders;  A 
Bill  for  Constituting  the  Commoners  of  the  Great  Forest  of  Brecknock  a  Body  Corporate.  In  the 
preface  to  this  most  useful  contribution  to  County  History,  the  Author  says:  "The  following  pages 
are  written  with  the  object  of  placing  fully  before  those  interested  the  history  of  the  Forest  lands  ; 
and   the    Author   hopes   that   a   clear    knowledge    of   the   events    of    the   past    may    assist   in    bringing   a 

peaceful  and   lasting  settlement  of  the   Forest  difficulties Nearly  all   the  documents  referred  to  are 

to  be  found  among  the  Maybery  Pa  pus,1  and  are  authentic  and  trustworthy,  many  of  them  being 
the  original  documents."'  There  is  a  large  coloured  map  of  the  Forest,  dated  1819,  attached  to  the 
work,  and  readers  interested  in  this  subject  cannot  do  better  than  consult  its  pages.  The  present 
solicitors   to   the  Commoners  are   Messrs.   Jeffreys  and   Powell,   of   Brecon. 

OWNERS    OP    MANORS    IN    1805. 

Builth,  as  well  as  Dinas  and  Blanllyfni,  were  alienated  in  the  reign  of  James  the  First.  The 
former  was  purchased  by  Sir  Edmund  Sawyer,  from  whom  by  the  marriage  of  his  daughter  it  came 
to  Sir  Thomas  Williams,  the  paternal  ancestor  of  the  Langoed  baronets,  who  sold  it  to  Judge  Gwynne 
of  Garth;  in  whose  family  it  is  at  present  (1805):  a  moiety  of  Cantreff-selyff  was  granted  by  the 
Crown  about  the  same  period,  to  the  Williamses  of  ( Jwernvved,  who  uniting  with  the  other  line,  the 
baronets,  Williams  of  Tallyn  and  the  Lodge,  possessed  it  until  it  was  sold  about  I  sun  to  John  Macnamara, 
esquire,  whose  lady  being  descended  from  the  Wogans  of  Wiston  in  Pembrokeshire,  and  consequently  from 
Gwrgan  a]>  Bleddin  ap  Maenarch.  by  a  singular  train  of  events,  was  seized  of  part  of  the  property  her 
ancestors  enjoyed  eight  hundred  years  previously.  The  other  moiety  was  granted  by  the  ( Irown  in  the  reign  of 
Elizabeth,  to  Vaughan  of  Porthamal,  from  whom  it  has  descended  to  the  Earls  of  Ashburnham.  The 
manor  of  Hay  was  illegally  possessed  in  the  reign  of  Henry  the  flight  h  by  James  Boyle,  as  part  of  the 
possessions  of  the  priory  of  Hereford,  of  which  it  certainly  never  was  parcel  ;  however,  in  the  reign  of 
.James  the  First,  Howel  Gwyn  of  Trecastle,  marrying  his  grand-daughter  and  coheir  Mary,  obtained 
a  grant  of  it  as  well  as  several  possessions  in  the  neighbourhood;  from  him  it  descended  to  the 
Vaughans  of  Trebarried,  whose  representative,  the  widow  of  the  Honourable  John  Harley,  I). I).,  late 
bishop  of  Hereford,  possessed  it  in  1805  :  and  Penkelly  after  several  conveyances,  which  will  he  more 
minutely  mentioned  hereafter,  became  the  estate  of  the  Games'  and  Jones'  of  Buckland,  and  after- 
wards of  the  Jeffreys',  from  the  latter  of  whom  it  was  purchased  by  Thymic    Howe  Gwynne.  esquire. 

ACCESSION    OF   KING    CHABLES    I. 

On  the  27th  March,  1625,  King  Charles  T.  ascended  the  throne  of  England.  His  accession 
was  an  event  of  unalloyed  pleasure  to  the  great  majority  of  the  nation  ;  his  virtuous  and  pure  life 
pleased  all  men.  Xo  King  ever  ascended  the  throne  with  better  prospects  of  a  peaceful  reign. 
Unfortunately  he  had  been  brought  up  in  a  had  school,  imbued  from  childhood  with  lofty  ideas  of 
kingly  power,  surrounded  by  servile  flatterers.  Charles  immediately  found  himself  at  variance  with 
his  Parliament.  Amongst  the  Commons  were  a  party  strongly  possessed  with  Puritan  feeling,  a 
dislike  to  hierarchy,  and  a  dread  of  incroachment  from  the  Church  of  Rome.  To  maintain  a  hold 
over  the  King,  they  limited  the  supplies,  granting  a.  sum  insufficient  for  the  needs  of  the  Crown  in 
view  of  probable  war  with  Spain.  King  Charles  dissolved  Parliament.  (hi  the  very  same  day  he 
ordered  the  Lords  Lieutenants  to  borrow  from  the  rich  in  their  respective  counties.  The  so  called 
loan  was  practically  compulsory,  as  the  names  of  those  refusing  were  to  be  sent  to  the  Council. 
The  amount  collected  was  small,  but  the  dissatisfaction  was  intense.  In  the  county  of  Brecon  one 
hundred  and  five  pounds  only  were  lent  by  seven  persons.  Letters  had  been  sent  to  seventeen  ;  seven 
only  paid,   and  the  rest  sent  excuses. 

LEVY    OF   SHIP    MONEY    IN    BRECONSHIRE. 

The  necessities  of  the  King  became  more  urgent.  A  new  Parliament  was  assembled  in 
February,    1620,    but    dissolved    in    the    following    June    without    supply    being    granted.      Vessels    were 

1  When  the  late  Mr.  H.  O.  A.  Maybery  ceased  to  practice  a*  a  with  Sir  \V.  T.  Lewis,  Bart.,  went  to  the  expense  of  having  them 

solicitor    (1905).   a   large  number    of    very    valuable    documents  tabulated    and    copied.       S..me    of   those   documents    have    beer 

relating    to    property  in    the    County,  and'  to   the  Iron   and   Coal  published    in    book    form    under    the    editorship    of    Mr.    John 

Works  of  South  Wales,  were  discovered  by  Mr.  Lloyd,  who,  jointly  Lloyd. 


122  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

wanted  to  carry  on  the  war.  In  1627  the  seaport  towns  were  called  upon  to  furnish  them  ;  this 
had  not  been  unusual  in  times  of  emergency,  but  money  being  again  wanted  in  1635,  ship  money 
was  again  demanded.  Now,  however,  it  was  levied  on  inland  counties,  and  in  a  time  of  peace. 
In  all,"  £200,000  was  to  be  collected — Wales  to  pay  £9,000,  the  proportion  of  Brecknockshire  being 
£933.  Little  objection  seems  to  have  been  raised  to  this  impost  ;  a  further  attempt  to  raise  ship 
money  was  made  in  October,  1636,  but  this  time  it  was  not  easy,  even  in  Wales,  to  collect  the 
money.  At  the  3rd  November,  1640,  Parliament  again  met,  and  its  members  were  determined  to 
check  the  Royal  power  and  reform  abuses.  The  Court  of  Marches  in  Wales,  which  had  become  an 
instrument  of  oppression,  was  abolished.  Stafford,  the  favourite  minister  of  the  King,  was  impeached, 
and,  deserted  by  his  royal  master,  executed.  Among  the  defenders  of  Stafford  was  Mr.,  afterwards 
Sir,  Herbert  Price,  of  the  Priory,  Brecon,  and  member  for  that  borough,  representing  possibly  the 
loyalists  of  his  constituents.  The  breach  between  King  and  Parliament  widened  daily,  and  fearing 
violence,   Charles  quitted  London  on  the    10th  January,    1642. 

THE    COMMENCEMENT   OF   CIVIL   WAR. 

The  Parliament  now  attempted  to  obtain  command  of  the  Militia,  and  appointed  deputy 
lieutenants  in  every  county,  generally  persons  not  inimical  to  the  King,  against  whom  they  still 
professed  no  quarrel.  In  the  beginning  of  August,  King  Charles  appointed  the  Marquis  of  Hertford, 
lieutenant  for  the  six  counties  of  South  Wales  and  the  neighbouring  districts  of  England,  with  power 
to  levy  forces  against  all  enemies  in  any  of  the  said  counties.  During  the  summer  months  the 
country  was  stirred  to  its  very  depths,  and  on  both  sides  earnest  preparations  for  war  were  being 
made.  *  In  South  Wales  the  influence  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester  was  very  great,  and  throughout 
the  war  he  remained  the  most  lavish  supporter  of  the  king.  In  Brecknockshire,  Herbert  Price  of 
the  Priory,  was  influential  on  the  same  side.  Throughout  the  Principality  the  Royal  cause  pre- 
dominated. 

At  the  commencement  of  1642,  King  Charles  lay  at  York.  In  August  he  marched  across  the 
country,  reaching  Shrewsbury  on  September  20 ;  here  he  was  joined  by  his  nephew.  Prince  Rupert 
of  Bohemia.  The  town,  being  on  the  borders  of  Wales,  where  the  Royalists  were  in  a  large  majority, 
remained  the  headquarters  for  the  Army  during  the  war,  and  here  the  King  stayed  for  a  month. 
South  Wales  was  free  from  the  excitement  which  the  Royal  presence  caused  in  the  north,  but  Lord 
Herbert,  eldest  son  of  the  Marquis  of  Worcester  and  others,  were  busy  collecting  arms  and  training 
men.  Prince  Charles  of  Wales  visited  Raglan  Castle,  where  he  was  received  with  princely  hospitality, 
and  passing  back  through   Radnor  the  people  everywhere  greeted  him  with  affection. 

BRECKNOCKSHIRE    FIGHTS    FOR   THE    KING. 

On  the  12th  October,  the  King  resolved  to  advance  on  London  ;  he  met  the  Parliamentary 
Army  at  Edgehill  in  Warwickshire,  and  in  this  battle  a  great  many  Welshmen  were  engaged  ;  "  clad 
in  the  same  garments  in  which  they  left  their  native  fields,  with  scythes,  pitchforks,  and  even 
sickles  in  their  hands,  they  cheerfully  took  the  field,  and  literally,  like  reapers,  descended  to  the 
harvest  of  death."  The  issue  of  the  day  was  doubtful,  but  the  King  shortly  after  retreated  to 
Oxford,  where  he  spent  the  winter.  In  the  meantime,  Lord  Herbert  raised  an  army  in  Monmouth- 
shire and  Glamorganshire,  and  advanced  into  England  ;  meeting  with  defeat,  he  re-crossed  the  Severn 
into  South  Wales.  With  Royal  armies  raised  to  the  north  and  south  of  them,  we  may  well  imagine 
that  men  of  Brecknockshire  joined  in  the  fighting  for  the  King  ;  vet  the  tide  of  war  passed  not  up 
the   Vale   of   Usk. 

In  the  following  year,  1643,  Lord  Herbert  was  appointed  Lieutenant  General  of  South  Wales 
and  Monmouthshire,  and  again  he  raised  an  army  for  the  King,  joining  Prince  Rupert  at  Cirencester, 
after  taking  that  town,  Herbert  met  with  defeat  at  Gloucester,  and  Waller,  the  Parliamentary 
General,  pursued  the  army  into  South  Wales,  when  Monmouth,  Chepstow,  and  Hereford  fell  in  quick 
succession,  the  negotiations  at  the  latter  place  being  undertaken  by  Colonel  Herbert  Price  of  the 
Priory,  Brecon,  who  now  for  the  first  time  drew  sword  for  the  King.  War  was  thus  raging  to  the 
immediate  west  and  south,  yet  the  mountains  of   Brecknock  still  remained  inviolate. 

ROYALIST    DEFEATS. 

At  the  commencement  of  1644  the  King  was  at  Oxford.  Prince  Rupert  was  appointed  President 
of  Wales,  and  on  the  18th  February  he  arrived  at  Shrewsbury,  where  throughout  the  year  he 
defended  the  Royal  cause  with  but  moderate  success.  In  South  Wales  the  year  opened  badly  for 
the  Royalists.  Colonel  Laugharne,  the  Parliamentary  leader,  escaped  from  Pembroke  and  took  the 
town  of  Tenby.  Cardigan  and  Carmarthen  were  garrisoned  for  the  King.  Laugharne  on  April  10th 
and  11th  mustered  his  troops,  and  the  town  of  Carmarthen  was  "gotten  by  the  sword  by  Pembroke 
men  "  ;   the   help   which   had   been   expected   from   Brecknock   ca,me   not.      Colonel   0.    Gerard   was   now 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  123 

placed  in  command  of  the  Royal  forces  in  South  Wales,  and  he  landed  at  Chepstow.  Early  in  June 
he  fell  on  the  town  of  Carmarthen,  which  he  presently  mastered,  and  proceeded  to  subdue  all  Wales 
with  such  vigour  thai  by  the  end  of  August  Pembroke  and  Tenby  were  the  only  places  remaining  to 
the  Parliament.  In  North  Wales  the  Parliamentary  army  had  in  September  taken  Newtown,  held 
only  by  a  small  garrison  of  Royalists,  and  Montgomery  Castle  had  been  surrendered.  Powis  Castle 
in  Montgomeryshire  had  fallen  and  Monmouth  had  been  taken  by  the  Parliamentary  forces.  Gerard, 
who  had  been  watching  Laugharne  at  Pembroke,  marched  northward  through  Abergavenny  to 
Worcester,  hoping  there  to  join  the  King.  His  Majesty  had,  however,  met  with  defeat  at  Newbury, 
and  retreated  into  winter  quarters  at  Oxford.  Massey,  the  Parliamentary  general,  started  from 
Monmouth  in  pursuit  of  Gerard,  and  in  his  absence  the  Royalists  re-captured  the  town.  Thus  for 
still  another  year  did  the  clash  of  arms  resound  through  the  neighbouring  counties,  while  the  county 
of   Brecknock   was   spared   the  horrors   of   battle. 

On  April  23rd,  1645,  Gerard  was  again  ordered  into  South  Wales,  where  Col.  Laugharne  had 
resumed  activity.  Meeting  with  him  at  Newcastle  Emlyn,  Gerard  defeated  him  with  great  loss,  and 
Haverfordwest  yielded  the  next  day.  Once  more  the  Parliamentary  forces  were  enclosed  in  Tenby 
and  Pembroke,  and  the  tide  seemed  turning  in  favour  of  royalty,  so  much  so  that  when,  on  the  7th 
of  May.  the  King  left  Oxford,  he  wrote  to  the  Queen  under  date  9th  of  May,  "Never  since  the 
beginning  of  the  rebellion  have  my  affairs  been  in  so  good  a  position."  But  on  the  13th  was  fought 
the  battle  of  Naseby,  and  here  the  forces  of  the  King  were  utterly  routed.  Charles  determined  to 
go  to  Hereford,  and  thence  into  Wales,  where  he  thought  the  people  still  true  to  him.  He  reached 
Hereford  on  the  19th  June,  and  here  Gerard  joined  him  with  2,000  horse  and  foot  ;  but  on  the 
1st  .Inly  His  Majesty  left  Hereford  for  Abergavenny,  on  the  3rd  proceeded  to  Raglan,  where  he  was 
certain  of  hearty  welcome,  and  so  spent  nearly  a  fortnight  in  inactivity  while  the  Parliamentary 
forces  were  closing  round.  On  the  16th  the  King  visited  Sir  William  Morgan  at  Tredegar,  returning 
on  the  18th  to  Raglan,  and  on  the  21th  His  Majesty  essayed  to  fly  to  Bristol,  but  abandoned  the 
design. 

KING    CHARLES    I.    AT    RUPERRA. 

Bridgewater  had  fallen,  Hereford  was  in  need  of  relief,  and  it  was  hoped  that  a  Welsh  army 
might  be  raised,  but  the  ardour  of  Wales  was  gone.  Sir  Charles  Gerard  was  a  brave  soldier,  but  a 
tyrannical  ruler,  and  he  had  alienated  the  hearts  of  the  people.  From  the  25th  to  the  29th  July, 
the  King  was  at  Ruperra,  the  guest  of  Sir  Philip  Morgan,  and  on  the  29th  he  was  at  Cardiff  At 
the  instance  of  the  Welsh,  Sir  C.  Gerard  was  removed  from  command,  and  Sir  Jacob  Astley  put  in 
his  place.  Col.  Laugharne,  hearing  how  things  were  going  with  the  Royalists,  determined  to  try 
once  more  the  issue  of  battle,  and  on  Friday,  August  1st,  he  met  the  King's  forces  at  Colby,  Mon., 
and  utterly  routed  them,  so  that  on  Saturday  the  town  of  Haverfordwest  again  fell  into  his  hands. 

THE    KING    AT    BRECON  :    LETTER   TO    HIS    SON. 

The  country  now  cried  loudly  for  peace.  The  King's  prospects  were  very  sad,  and  Prince 
Rupert,  from  Bristol,  counselled  his  sovereign  to  seek  peace.  Let  Charles's  reply  speak  for  itself  : 
'■  Speaking  as  a  mere  soldier  and  statesman.  I  must  say  there  is  no  probability  but  of  my  ruin ; 
yet  as  a  Christian  I  must  tell  you  that  God  will  not  suffer  rebels  and  traitors  to  prosper  nor  this 
cause   to    be   overthrown,    and   whatever   personal   punishment   it    shall   please    Him    to   inflict   upon   me 

must   not   make   me   repine Composition   with   them   is   nothing   else   but   a   submission,   which,   by 

the  grace  of  God,  I  am  resolved  against  whatsoever  it  cost  me,  for  I  know  my  obligation  to  be, 
both  in  conscience  and  honour,  neither  to  abandon  God's  cause,   injure  my  successors,  nor  forsake  my 

friends "     It   was,   however,   high   time  for  the   King  to  study   his  own  safety,   as  he   was  in  the 

midst  of  danger.  The  Scots  were  at  Hereford,  and  Laugharne,  victorious  in  Pembroke,  was  said  to 
be  marching  eastward  ;  accordingly  the  King,  on  the  night  of  the  4th  of  August,  set  forth  from 
( 'ardiff  at  the  head  of  a  small  force,  and  marched  over  the  mountains  to  Brecknock,  where  he  rested 
for  the  night  at  the  Priory,  the  house  of  his  faithful  friend  Sir  Herbert  Price,  then  governor  of  the 
town. 

At  Brecon,  dated  5th  August,  1645,  he  wrote  to  his  son  a  most  pathetic  letter,  from  which 
we  extract  the  following  : — "  Charles. — It  is  very  fit  for  me  now  to  prepare  for  the  worst,  in  order 
to  which  I  spoke  with  Colepepper  this  morning  concerning  you.  judging  fit  to  give  it  you  under  my 
hand,  that  you  may  give  the  readiest  obedience  to  it.  Wherefore  know  that  my  pleasure  is,  when- 
soever you  find  yourself  in  apparent  danger  of  falling  into  the  rebels'  hands,  that  you  convey  yourself 
into  France,  and  there  tn  lie  under  your  mother's  care,  who  is  to  have  the  absolute  full  power  of  your 
education  in  all  things  except  religion  anil  in  that  not  to  meddle  at  all,  but  leave  it  entirely  to  the 
care   of  your   tutor,   the    Bishop   of   Salisbury ....  Your   Loving   Father,    Charles,    R."      The   next   day, 


124  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Wednesday  the  6th,  the  King  passed  out  of  Brecknock  into  Radnor,  and  on  his  way  he  dined  at  Sir 
Henry  Williams's  seat  at  Gwernyfed,  reaching  Old  Radnor  the  same  evening.  Thence  he  fled  to 
Yorkshire  and  then  to  Oxford  on  the  28th,  knowing  possibly  not  where  to  go.  From  Newport, 
Sir  Joseph  Astley  wrote  that  "  the  gentry  of  Brecknock  were  inclined  to  be  neutral  and  to  join 
with  the  strongest  party,''  nor  could  he  get  help    from  Monmouth  or  Glamorgan. 

PROMINENT    ROYALISTS    IN    BRErONSHIRE. 

Elated  by  some  successes  in  the  north,  the  King  returned  to  Hereford,  the.  seige  of  which 
was  raised  on  his  approach.  Once  more  the  King  was  seduced  by  the  pleasures  of  Raglan,  where 
he  wasted  a  fortnight,  and  Langdale,  his  lieutenant,  marched  to  Brecon,  with  what  purpose  is  not 
clear.  Laugharne,  major  general  in  the  Parliamentary  army,  was  busy  in  Pembrokeshire,  and  Carew 
mid  Manorbier  Castles  were  taken  early  in  September;  Picton  yielded  on  the  20th,  and  Pembroke  was 
cleared  of  I  loyalists.  Carmarthen  negotiated  a  treaty.  In  Glamorganshire,  the  people  were  now 
unanimous  for  the  Parliament  ;  and  having  little  to  do  in  that  county,  Major  General  Laugharne 
pushed  his  way  into  Brecknock,  a  county  which  had  hitherto  escaped  wonderfully  from  the  ravages  of 
war.  The  majority  of  the  gentry  in  Brecknock  were  favourable  to  the  King.  Herbert  Price  of  the 
Prion',  member  for  the  borough,  took  up  arms  for  the  King,  and  was  disabled  from  sitting  in 
Parliament.  John  Jeffreys  of  Abercynrig,  Lewis  Lloyd  of  Wernos,  and  Edward  Games  of  Buckland, 
were  conspicuous  Royalists  ;  but  resistance  was  hopeless,  and  they  may  not  have  been  loth,  from 
motives  of  expediency,  to  propitiate  the  victorious  party.  Laugharne  reached  Brecon  and  was  well 
received.  For  a  short  time  the  Castle,  under  Colonel  Turberville  Morgan,  held  out,  but  it  fell,  and 
the  entire  county  was  subdued.  On  the  17th  November  the  county  was  assessed  in  £120  weekly  ; 
and  on  the  23rd,  thirty-four  of  the  leading  men  of  the  county  signed  a  declaration  offering  to  submit 
their  lives  and  fortunes  to  the  service  of  Parliament.  Herbert  Price  and  John  Jeffreys  were  absent. 
Laugharne  sent  the  declaration  to  Parliament,  where  it  was  read  on  the  5th  of  December  "  with 
satisfaction." 

At  the  close  of  the  year  the  people  of  Brecon  must  have  heard  with  less  satisfaction  of  further 
Royalists'  defeats,  of  a  host  of  cavaliers  taken  prisoners  at  Hereford,  amongst  them  Sir  Marmaduke 
Lloyd,  chief  justice  of  the  great  sessions  for  Brecon,  Radnor,  and  Glamorgan  ;  Lieutenant-col.  Herbert 
Price  of  Brecknock  ;  and  Lieutenant-Col.  Jeffreys  of  Abercynrig,  Brecon.  This  happened  on  the 
18th  December.  In  1G46,  South  Wales  was  reduced  to  obedience  to  the  Parliament  ;  the  county  of 
Brecon  had  made  submission  ;  and  the  King  yielded  himself  ^to  the  Scotch.  In  August,  Raglan  Castle, 
after  a  most  brave  defence,   was  forced  to  capitulate.      The   civil  war  was  at  an  end. 

SLR   WTLLLAM    LEWIS    OF    LLANGORSE. 

The  year  1647  marks  the  commencement  of  disagreements  between  the  victors — the  Army  and 
Parliament.  The  Presbyterians  in  Parliament  voted  the  disbandment  of  the  Army,  and  the  Army 
insisted  on  being  paid  all  arrears,  granted  an  indemnity  for  acts  done  during  the  war,  and  other 
advantages.  A  meeting  with  Parliamentary  Commissioners  only  led  to  further  demands,  that  eleven 
members  of  the  House,  the  chief  enemies  of  the  Army,  should  be  impeached  and  in  the  meantime 
expelled  the  House.  Of  these  eleven  members,  Sir  William  Lewis  of  Llangorse,  in  the  county  of 
Brecknock,  member  for  Peterfield,  was  one.  He  and  John  Glyn  of  Carmarthen,  Recorder  of  London, 
were  charged  with  having  acted  in  excess  of  their  powers  on  a  committee  for  the  settling  of  Wales  ; 
Sir  W.  Lewis  was  also  charged  with  protecting  delinquents,1  amongst  them  Mr.  Morgan,  late  knight 
of  the  shire,  Mr.  John  Herbert,  and  others  in  Brecknock,  freeing  them  from  composition,  and  urging 
them  to  continue  true  to  the  King  ;  that  many  faithful  to  the  Parliament  had  been  unrewarded ;  that 
he  had  caused  the  personal  estate  of  Colonel  Herbert  Price  (Governor  of  Brecon  for  the  King)  to  be 
restored  to  him  ;  and  had  caused  his  real  estate,  worth  £300  a  year,  to  be  let  to  a  friend  for  £50 
for  the  benefit  of  Price's  wife.  All  these  allegations  were  denied,  but  the  charges  were  not  investigated, 
the  accused   members  going  across  seas. 

BADCE    OF    BRECONSHIRE    ROYALISTS. 

The  first  of  March,  1648,  was  the  day  fixed  for  the  disbanding  of  some  of  the  forces  in  Wales. 
Poyer,  an  officer  of  the  Parliamentary  army,  declined  either  to  disband  or  to  deliver  up  the  castle  of 
Pembroke,  and  the  Parliament's  Commissioners  were  set  at  defiance.  Colonel  Horton  was  sent  to 
quell  the  insurrection,  and  to  carry  out  the  disbandment  of  the  troops.  Early  in  April  he  established 
himself  at  Brecon,  having  dispersed  a  small  garrison  brought  together  by  some  of  the  gentry.  Mr. 
Games   appears   to   have   been   the   leader   of   the   movement,   and   he   and   some   ten   others   were  made 

1  Only  four  persons  compounded  for  their  estates  in  Breck-  Jeffreys  of  Abercynrig,  esq.  for  £380  ;  Lewis  Morgan,  of  Llan- 
nockshiro.  in  <i  msn  picure  of  their  attachment  to  the  royal  cause,  geney,  gent,  for  £9;  and  John  Williams,  of  Park  in  Builth,  for 
these    were   John    Herbert,    of    Crickhowel,  esq.  for   £397  ;    John     £50   18s  Od. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  L25 

prisoners.  The  Royalists  of  Brecon,  thus  deprived  of  their  leading  men,  were  by  no  moans  put 
down,  but  joining  with  some  from  Radnorshire  endeavoured  to  raise  troops  to  harass  Horton.  An 
anonymous  writer  of  the  period  makes  this  comment,  dated  from  "Brecknock,  April  29,  KUs": — 
"Colonel  Horton  since  his  first  coming  here  hath  deported  himself  well.  There  were  divers  gentle- 
men of  the  county,  Mr.  Games  and  others,  had  drawn  in  same  to  garrison  this  town  [Brecon]  for 
the  King,  who  do  daily  increase  their  strength.  It  is  reported  that  they  are  about  5,000  and  mostly 
armed,   the   malignant  gentlemen   wear  blue  ribbons  in  their  hats   with   this   motto: 

•■  I    l-ne  to  see  f\  <  a  crown  1  T)  " 
"His  Majestic    yj  \   a  rose    j  _Ll 

Whilst  Colonel  Horton,  writing  to  General  Fairfax  from  St.  Fagan's  under  date  May  6,  164S, 
says  : — "  In  -my   last    I   made   mention  of  sundry  gentlemen  of   the  counties  of    Brecknock    and  Radnor 

met  in   Builth  to  consult  about  the  raising  of  the  counties and  my  sending  a  party  to  apprehend 

them,    the    success    whereof    was    the    taking    of    one    Mr.    Hugh    Lloyd    (one    of    the    excepted    persons, 

Lewis    Lloyd,    late   Sheriff   of    Brecon,   and   one   of   his   sons   Marmaduke    Lloyd,   and   some   others 

Captain  Creed  with  three  troups  of  Thornhaugh's  regiment  doth  very  good  service,  being  now  quar- 
tered about  Glasbury  Bridge,  which  is  a  great  pass  near  the  junction  of  the  counties  of  Hereford, 
Radnor,  and  Brecon " 

In  the  month  of  January,   1649,  King  Charles  I.  was  beheaded  at  Whitehall. 

COLONEL   JENKIN    JONES    OF    LLANDDETTY. 

"It  has  been  seen  that  in  1134s,  the  tide  of  popular  opinion  was  in  favour  of  royalty:  to  the 
change  of  sentiments,  which  afterwards  prevailed,  several  causes  contributed.  Hugh  Peters  having  been 
sent  by  Cromwell  to  raise  a  regiment  in  South  Wales,  instead  of  recruiting,  employed  his  time  in 
Swansea,  in  drinking  and  dissipation,  and  fearing  he  might  he  called  to  account  for  hi-  negligence 
and  inattention,  he  pretended  he  had  been  engaged  in  forming,  what  he  called  a,  "congregational 
church."1  In  this  he  was  assisted  by  a  Colonel  Phillip  Jones2  of  Penywain  in  Llangevelach  (a 
parish  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Swansea),  a  zealous  and  active  partizan  of  Cromwell's,  who  in  1656 
became  one  of  the  members  for  the  county  of  Brecknock,  both  having  been  then  chosen  for  the 
county,  and  not  one  for  the  borough  :  he  was  also  at  that  time  one  of  his  highness's  council.  In 
conjunction  with  this  associate  and  a  Mr.  Samson  Lort,  they  ventured  to  suggest  what  was  afterwards 
called,  the  root  and  branch  scheme;  this  was  no  other  than  the  sequestration  of  all  ecclesiastical 
benefices  and  revenues  without  exception,  and  bringing  them  into  one  public  treasury,  out  which  six 
itinerant  (puritanical)  ministers  in  every  county  were  to  be  allowed  one  hundred  a  year  each.  To 
establish  this  godly  reformation,  an  act  was  obtained,  entitled  '  an  act  for  the  propagation  of  the 
gospel  in  Wales;'  under  this  law,  needy  and  rapacious  commissioners  were  appointed,  who  seized 
upon  the  property  of  the  church,  and  ousted  her  most  respectable  ministers  under  the  most  trivial 
pretences  and  at  the  same  time  that  they  decried  tythes,  they  enforced  their  payment  with  the  utmost 
rigour,  though  no  clear  account  could  ever  be  procured  how  they  were  applied3.  The  infamous 
character  and  conduct  of  the  inventors  of  this  scheme,  as  well  as  the  extortion  and  injustice  with 
which  it  was  attended  and  executed,  alienated  the  minds  of  the  generality  of  the  inhabitants  of 
Breconshire,  and  the  dislike  to  the  power  of  parliament  which  appeared  there  in  1648,  was  also 
greatly  augmented  by  the  knowledge  of  the  harsh  treatmenl  of  their  captive  monarch,  as  well  as 
by  the  development  of  the  interested  views  of  the  popular  leaders,  now  become  evident  to  all  thinking 
men;  but  notwithstanding  this  general  disinclination  to  obey  the  powers  of  the  day.  such  was  the 
activity  and  courage  of  the  troops  employed  to  crush  the  rising  spirit  of  disaffection  (as  it  was 
called)  aided  by  the  bravery  and  conduct,  as  well  as  the  forces  of  a  Colonel  Jenkin4  .lone-  or 
Jenkin  John  Howel  of  Llanddetty  in  Breconshire.  that  they  were  obliged  reluctantly  to  submit  to 
the  government  of  the  commonwealth,  and  afterwards  to  the  usurpation  of  Cromwell,  though  not  with- 
out considerable  struggles  and  frequent  heart  burnings,  which  occasionally  broke  out  m  complaints 
of  the  injuries  and  oppressions  exercised  over  the  country  by  the  propagators  of  the  gospel,  and  their 
agents  and  servants.  A  very  strong  memorial  of  this  nature  was  presented  by  Mr.  Edward5 
Williams,  sheriff  of  Breconshire  in  1659,  in  answer  to  the  queries  from  a  committee  of  parliament 
to   inquire    how    Wales    was   supplied    with    a    ministry.       It    is    much    to    be    lamented    that    this    curious 

le  acquaintance  of  our  readers  ami  to  -a\    a  g 1  deal  mors 

mi  when   we  i to   treat    of  the   parochial   history  .if  the 


1  Walker's  sufferings  of 

2  Ancestor  of  the   presei 
in    Glamorganshire. 

:J   It    is   remarkable    that 

the  clergy,  \ 
it  family  of 

the    act    foi 

cl  1.  p.    147. 

Jones,  nf  Fonmon  east  I,., 

•   tin-    propagation    nf   the 

gospel  in   Wales   is   not    t.i 
statutes,   &c. 

lie    found 

m   Scobel's    collection  of 

4  We  shall  have  occasio 

n  to  introdu 

ce  tliis  i\Ir.  Jenkin  Jones 

\i  lercamlai  •    ;  ■    I     i 


Bullens 
Bred  mi- 


126  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

document  is  not  now  to  he  found  ;  from  several  extracts  from  it  in  Walker,  it  appears  that  this 
truly  patriotic  officer  reprobated  in  very  strong  terms  the  conduct  of  the  commissioners  appointed 
under  the  act  just  mentioned,  charging  them  with  having  ejected  and  dispossessed  those  clergy- 
men who  were  most  eminent  for  the  purity  of  their  lives,  or  for  their  literary  abilities,  and  suffering 
those  only  to  hold  benefices  or  preferments,  who  were  ignorant,  but  ready  to  farm  the  tithes,  or  to 
take  small  stipends  from  the  reformers.  For  the  boldness  of  his  language,  Mr.  Williams  was  removed 
from  his  office,  and  Lewis  Jones  of  Trebinsliun,  son  of  the  fighting  and  praying  Colonel  Jenkin  Jones, 
substituted  in  his  room,  but  Williams  was  replaced  the  following  year  (A.I>.  1660)  upon  the  restoration 
of  Charles  the  Second,  whose  return  was  hailed  with  acclamations  by  his  Welsh  subjects,  which  were 
repaid  in  the  same  manner  as  he  rewarded  the  majority  of  his  English  friends. 

In  the  reign  of  his  brother  and  successor,  who  was  engaged  in  the  absurd  attempt  to  convert 
and  convince  his  subjects  against  their  will,  some  of  his  partizans  in  the  neighbouring  counties,  who 
were  induced  to  support  him  from  political  or  religious  motives,  endeavoured  to  avail  themselves 
of  the  loyalty  of  the  county  of  Brecknock,  and  similar  efforts  were  made  when  his  descendent  landed 
in  this  kingdom  ;  but  they  were  soon  convinced  that  we  were  enemies  alike  to  abitrary  power  and 
popular  outrages,  that  the  despotism  of  an  individual  who  claimed  a  right  to  dispense  with  the  laws  at 
his  pleasure  was  equally  odious  to  us,  with  the  fluctuating  and  unstable  government  of  the  many, 
and  that  the  inhabitants  of  this  part  of  Wales  were  determined  to  support  that  constitution  to 
which  we  have  now  been  so  long  habituated  and  endeared,  and  to  which  no  portion  of  his  majesty's 
subjects  feel  more  warmly  attached  than  we  do,  while  it  preserves  the  renovating  and  sanative  power 
of  amending  its  defects  (a  power,  neither  too  frequent  or  too  hastily  to  be  exercised),  while  it  accommo- 
dates our  wants,  encourages  our  arts,  our  commerce  and  our  manufactures,  as  far  as  it  can  be  done 
without  prejudice  to  the  general  weal  of  the  kingdom,  and  while  under  it  we  enjoy  rational  liberty 
and  the  protection  of  our  persons  and  properties,  by  the  operation  of  laws,  dictated  by  wisdom  and 
the  light  of  experience,  and  administered  to  all  ranks  and  conditions  in  life  with  equal  justice  and 
impartiality. 

DESCRIPTION    OF   COUNTY    ROADS   AND    PLACES   IN    1765. 

The  following  description  of  towns,  villages,  and  roads  in  the  county  of  Brecknock  in  the  year 
1675,  is  taken  from  John  Ogilby's  Roads  of  England  ami  Wales.  Road  from  Chester  to  Cardiff  so 
far  as  it  passes  through  Brecknock  : — "  From  Radnorshire  you  cross  Wye  over  a  wooden  bridg,  where 
you  at  once  enter  Brecknockshire  and  the  town  of  Bealt.  a  small  town  seated  amongst  woods  contains 
about  80  houses  ;  hath  a  grand  market  on  Monday's  for  live  cattel,  and  two  petty  on  Thursdays 
and  Saturdays  for  provisions,  with  .'i  fairs  yearly,  viz.,  16th  of  June,  the  21st  of  September,  and 
St.  Katherin's  Day."  [The  description  of  the  16-mile  road  to  Brecon  is  here  described.]  "  Enter 
Brecknock  seated  at  the  confluence  of  the  Usk  and  Hondy,  called  by  the  '  Britains  '  Aberhondy.  It 
is  a  large  town  corporate,  containing  three  parish  churches,  viz.,  St.  Maries.  St.  John  Evangelist,  and 
the  College,  and  is  divided  into  11  wards,  was  formerly  strengthened  with  a  wall  and  castle,  is 
at  present  the  residence  of  the  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  is  governed  by  a  bailiff,  2  aldermen,  and 
12  common  council,  hath  the  privilege  of  sending  a  burgess  to  Parliament,  and  enjoys  three  markets 
weekly,  on  Wednesdays,  Fridays,  and  Saturdays,  and  3  fairs  annually,  viz.,  Midsomer  day,  29th  of 
August,  and  the  5th  of  November,  is  honoured  by  giving  title  of  Earl  to  his  grace  .lames,  Duke  of 
Ormonde,  and  hath  several  good  inns,  as  the  Deer,  Ragged  Staff,  King's  Head,  &c.  [The  road  south 
is  then  described  past  Capel  Taff  Vechan  to  Ponstucketh  Bridge]  and  enter  Glamorganshire  leaving 
Morlesh  Castle  on  your  right  crossing  the  Tavy  again,  whence  little  occurs  but  passing  over  several 
great  hills  and  large  vales  and  by  several  dispersed  houses  [meaning  perhaps  Merthyr  Tydfil  and 
Dowlais]  and  so  by  Carfilly  Castle  to  Cardiff. 

"  The  road  from  Monmouth  to  Llanbeder  in  Cardiganshire,  [described  from  Monmouth  to  Aber- 
gaveny  (vulgo  Abergeny)]"  enter  Brecknockshire  passing  through  a  village  called  Llangrenay  (Llan- 
groyne)  where  over  a  wooden  bridg  you  cross  the  river  Grenay  and  enter  Crecowel  a  small  town 
yet  hath  for  its  government  a  bailif  and  two  burgesses,  enjoys  a  small  market  on  Mondays  and  three 
fairs  annually,  viz.,  May  Day,  St,  Thomas,  and  St.  Laurence.  Numbers  about  100  houses  and  hath 
an  indifferent  inn  The  White  Lyon  [Crickhowell  bridge  is  not  marked  on  the  plate,  but  there  is  a 
wooden  bridge  over  a  brook  probably  Pont  bryn  hust  over  the  Rhiangolch],  you  pass  by  some 
scattering  houses  on  the  road  and  leave  Llanihangle  y  combdy  [Cwmdu]  on  the  right  and  by  some 
houses  on  the  road  belonging  to  it  called  Tretowre,  pass  through  a  disunited  village  seated  on  an 
eminence  called  Bwlch  in  which  is  the  Port  Cullice  Inn  of  good  accommodation,  whence  a  straight 
way  leads   through  Llansaintfraed,   Castro,  [Penkelly]  and   Llanhamich  all  small  villages  to   Brecon. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  127 

"At  the  end  of  the  town  over  a  stone  bridg  of  7  arches  you  cross  the  river  Usk  and  pass  by 
several  discontinued  houses  leaving  St.  David's  Church  on  the  left  [the  Tarcll  bridge  is  marked  stone] 
and  are  conveyed  to  a  stone  bridge  of  f>  arches  over  the  Usk  when'  you  enter  Redbrue  [Rhyd  y 
briw],  a  small  village,  and  leave  Defynoek  Church  about  a  mile  on  the  left,  you  a  third  time  cross 
the  Usk  [wood  bridge  over  Usk]  and  cross  it  again  when  you  pass  through  Trecastle,  a  small  village 
with  an  inn  in  it,  then  ascending  Castle  Khali  hill  a  straight  and  open  way  [heath  on  both  sides] 
leads  you   to   Carmarthenshire. 

"The  road  from  '  Prestaine  to  Carmarthen,'  plate  84  (Builth  to  Llandovery)  after  Builth  "over 
a  wooden  bridg  you  cross  the  river  Verrar  [Irfon]  pass  through  Cavenabeth  a  small  village  [Cefn  y 
bydd]  whence  by  several  disperst  houses  and  by  Mr.  Price's  house  on  the  right  [?  Cilmery]  you  come 
to  Llanavar  [Llanavan  fechan]  and  to  a  wooden  bridge  called  Ponteridgley  over  a  brook,  then  passing 
again  by  some  houses  you  descend  and  [6m.  and  2f.  from  Builth]  leave  Mr.  Lloyd's  house  on  the  right 
and  crossing  two  or  three  small  brooks  by  some  houses  on  the  left  ascend  a  hill  of  !>  furlongs,  whence 
a  straight  open  way  sprinkled  with  houses  brings  you  [12  miles  from  Builth]  to  a  house  on  the  right 
called   Ludlou  Vaugh   where   you   enter   Carmarthenshire." 

Distances  seem  to  have  been  vague.  Presteign  to  Carmarthen,  the  vulgar  computation 
46  miles  ;  the  dimensuration  6]  miles.  These  three  roads  are  the  only  ones  in  Brecknockshire  planned 
by  Ogilby,  the  main  interest  of  this  narrative  being  the  description  of  towns  at  the  date.  The  anti- 
quity of  bridges,  chiefly  in  those  days  built  of  wood,  while  the  want  of  record  of  Merthyr  Tydfil 
and  Dowlais  in  the  south,  and  of  Llangammareh  and  Llanwrtyd  in  the  north  indicates  the  advance 
of  prosperity   in  the   three  centuries   which   have  passed  since   Ogilby   compiled    his   interesting   book. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Duke  of  Beaufort's  Royal  Progress— Extracts  from  Books  of  Orders  of  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions, 
Vol.  1—1686-1713;  Vol.  2—1714-1742;  Vol.  3—1742-1762;  Vol.  4— 1762-1787;  Vol.  5— 1787-1815.— 
Ironmasters.— Crawshay  Pedigree. 

AS  early  as  the  reign  of  King  Edward  IV.,  a  few  years  after  the  eldest  son  had  been  created 
Prince  of  Wales,  a  Council  was  appointed  who  exercised  authority  in  the  Prince's  name  for 
the  better  government  of  Wales  and  the  Marches.  The  Statutes  relating  to  Wales  in  the  reign  of 
Henry  VIII.  were  passed  at  the  instigation  of  Lee,  Bishop  of  Litchfield,  at  that  time  president  of 
the  Council.  The  institution  of  the  Courts  of  Great  Sessions  relieved  the  Council  of  much  of  its 
business,  civil  and  criminal,  but  it  continued  to  sit  at  Ludlow,  exercising  a  concurrent  jurisdiction. 
The  breaking  out  of  the  Civil  War  suspended  its  functions,  and  with  the  surrender  at  Ludlow  Castle 
to  the  forces  of  Parliament  on  the  6th  June,  1646,  the  Court  of  Council  was  virtually  abolished. 
After  the  Restoration  the  Council  was  re-established  under  Lord  Carbery  as  president,  and  on  the 
19th  March,  1672,  Henry,  third  Marquis  of  Worcester,  was  appointed  Lord  Carberv's  successor.  He 
was  already  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Gloucestershire,  and  now  became  Lord  President  of  the  Council  and 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  Counties  in  Wales.  On  the  2nd  December,  1682,  he  was  advanced  for  his 
eminent  services   to   the   King  since  his   restoration   to   the   title   of  Duke  of   Beaufort. 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  BEAUFORT  THROUGH  WALES. 

Of  this  nobleman.  Lord  Macaulay  writes  :  ' '  His  official  tours  through  the  extensive  regions  in 
which  he  represented  the  Majesty  of  the  throne  were  scarcely  inferior  in  pomp  to  royal  progresses. 
His  household  at  Badminton  was  regulated  after  the  fashion  of  an  earlier  generation.  The  land  to 
a  great  extent  round  his  pleasure  grounds  was  in  his  own  hands  ;  and  the  labourers  who  cultivated 
it  formed  part  of  his  family.  Nine  tables  were  every  day  spread  under  his  roof  for  two  hundred 
persons.  A  crowd  of  gentlemen  and  pages  were  under  the  orders  of  the  steward.  The  fame  of  the 
kitchen,  the  cellar,  the  kennel,  and  the  stables  was  spread  over  all  England.  The  gentry  many 
miles  round  were  proud  of  the  magnificence  of  their  great  neighbour,  and  were  at  the  same  time 
charmed  by  his  affability  and  good  nature.  He  was  a  zealous  Cavalier  of  the  old  school."  The  pro- 
gress of  such  a  man  through  Brecknock  would  no  doubt  be  the  great  event  within  the  county  during 
the  year  1684.  In  the  train  of  the  Duke  travelled  Thomas  Dineley,  who  has  left  an  interesting 
account   of   the  progress. 

"Monday,  July  14,  1684. — The  most  noble  and  illustrious  Prince  Henry  Duke  of  Beaufort, 
Marquis  and  Earl  of  Worcester,  Baron  Herbert  of  Raglan,  Chepstow,  and  Gower,  Lord  President  of 
Wales,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the  Counties  of  Gloucester,  Hereford,  and  Monmouth,  etc.,  Knight  of  the 
Most  Noble  Order  of  the  Garter,  began  his  progress  towards  the  general  visitation  of  his  commands 
in    the    Principality    of    Wales." 

On  Thursday,  July  17.  the  Duke  arrived  at  Ludlow,  where  an  account  is  given  of  his  caval- 
cade :  "  Towards  the  evening  of  July  17,  His  Grace  was  met  about  a  mile  short  of  Ludlow  by  the 
Ludlow  officers  of  his  presidency.  <  >n  his  approach  the  mace  was  shouldered,  upon  which  all  the 
officers  with  those  others  belonging  to  Ludlow  Castle  and  of  his  Grace's  retinue  and  family  became 
uncovered  and  fell  into  their  places  two  and  two.  The  inhabitants  of  Ludlow  lining  the  road  and 
avenue  to  the  town  on  both  sides.  The  order  wherein  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  Lord  Presi- 
dent of  Wales,  in  solemn  manner,  made  his  entry  into  Ludlow  was  thus — 
"  First.  The    Quarter-master    for    the    Progress. 

2.  Four  sumpture   men   in   livery   well   mounted   and   leading   their   bagge   covered   with   fair   sump- 

ture    cloaths    of    fine    blue    cloth    diversified    and    embroidered    with    the    coat    of    arms    of  his 
Grace. 

3.  Three  helpers   belonging  to  the  stables,  in  livery,   leading  horses  to  supply  accidents  and  defect 

of  the   '  coach  cavalry.' 

4.  His    Grace's   Gentleman   of   the    Horse,   well    mounted   and   equipped. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  129 

5.  Six   pages    in    rich    liveries    following   him   two   and   two. 

6.  Seven   grooms   in   livery,   each   with   a   led   horse   comparisoned. 

7.  His   Grace's   four   trumpeters    in    very   rich   coats,   having   for    body    his    Grace's    cypher    in    gold 

under  a  ducal  crown  on  their  hacks  and  breasts,  eacli  with  a  silver  trumpet  with  gold  and 
silver  strings  and  tassels,  and  crimsoned  flowered  damask  banners  embroidered  with  the 
coat   of   arms   of   his    Grace,    etc. 

8.  The   Lieutenant   Colonel   of   the   Militia   of   the   County   of   Wilts,    who   led    the   cavalcade   of   his 

Grace's   gentlemen,   officers,   and   servants   of   his   family. 

9.  Two  gentlemen  at   large   (one  of   whom   we   may  expect  was   Mr  Thomas   Dineley). 

10.  The  Yeomen  of  his   Grace's   wine  cellar,   and  the   Groom  of  the  Chamber,    '  in  a   breast.' 

11.  The  Cooks. 

12.  The   Master   of   Music,   and   the   Harper   to   his   Grace. 

13.  The    Mareschall    or    Farrier    of    the    Progress. 

14.  The    Clerk    of    the    Kitchen    and    another. 

15.  Captain    Spalding    and    the    Rev.    his    Grace's    Chaplain. 

16.  The   Steward   of   the    House   and    Steward   outward 

17.  The  Secretary  and  Solicitor. 

18.  Mr   Lockwood   and   Mons.    Claud   of   his    Grace's   Chamber. 

19.  Muster   Master   of   Gloucester   and   the    Governor   of   Chepstow   Castle. 

20.  The    Sergeant    with    the    Mace. 

21.  Officers    White    Rod    and    Pursuivants. 

22.  His   Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  and   Lord   President  of  Wales  himself  in   glorious 

EQUIPPAGE. 

23.  The   Right   Hon.   Charles   Earl  of   Worcester,   the   High  Sheriff  of  Salop,   and  a  great  number  of 

gentlemen. 
These   were   followed   by   his   Grace's   chariot   and   two   coaches   and  six  horses,   wherein  was   her 
Grace  the   Lady  Duchess  of   Beaufort,   the  Countess  of  Worcester,  the  most  noble  ladies  her 
daughters,    their    women,    and    a    great    retinue. 

How  they  were  nobly  entertained  at  Ludlow,  and  the  progress  made  through  North  Wales  is 
beyond  our  purpose,  until  on  Tuesday,  August  5th,  having  crossed  the  Wye  at  Whitney  Ford 
(no  bridge  then)  in  his  chariot.  His  Grace  was  received  by  the  High  Sheriff,  gentlemen,  and  county 
troop  of  Brecon,  who  first  conducted  him  to  the  Haye,  a  market  and  castle  town  in  Brecknock- 
shire, where  his  Grace  and  company  dined,  a  very  handsome  entertainment  having  been  provided 
at  the  Castle. 

Tuesday,  August  5,  in  the  evening,  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  came  to  Brecknock,  accompanied  by 
a  great  number  of  gentlemen  besides  his  own  attendants,  and  the  Militia  horse  of  this  county,  finding 
a  guard  made  by  the  foot  on  both  sides  of  the  way  from  the  town  gate,  where  the  Bayley,  Colonel 
Jefferies,  the  Town  Clerk,  the  rest  of  the  Town  Council,  magistrates,  and  officers  of  the  Town,  were 
ready  in  their  robes  of  magistracy  to  receive  him  to  the  house  of  the  said  Colonel  Jefferies,  called 
the  Priory  at  Brecknock,  at  which  place  his  Grace  lay  two  nights,  both  himself  and  company  and 
retinue  being  delicately  entertained.  At  the  following  day,  August  6th,  the  Earl  of  Worcester  arrived 
from  Troy,  his  seat  in  Monmouthshire  ;  again  there  is  a  function  and  feasting  as  before,  and  the 
company  are  led  to  the  Town  Hall,  where  his  Grace,  the  Earl  of  Worcester.  Sir  John  Talbot,  and 
other   persons    of    quality    were    made    Freemen. 

On  Wednesday,  August  6th,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  accompanied  by  the  Earl  of 
Worcester  and  other  persons  of  quality,  took  a  view  of  the  Militia  of  this  county  in  a  meadow 
near  the  Town,  where  they  were  drawn  up  to  exercise,  '  and  made  severall  close  and  laudable  fire- 
ing.'  It  consisted  of  one  troop,  and  five  companies  of  foot  with  green  colours  flying.  The  toot  were 
clad  with  new  hatts,  blew  cassacks,  white  sashes  edged  with  blew  worsted  fringe,  broad  buff  coloured 
shoulder  belts,  and  red  yarn  stockins.  The  horse  appeared  well  mounted,  with  buff  coats,  carbines, 
pistolls  ;  back,  breast,  and  pott  (steel  armour  and  helmet  perhaps),  bridles,  and  collars,  huisses  with 
their   cloaks   strapped   behind   them.     With   officers  at   the  head   of   both   in  good  equippage. 

Thursday,  August  7,  1684,  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  parted  from  Colonel  Jefferies,  well  satisfied  with 
the  good  order  he  found  the  Militia  in,  both  horse  and  foot  of  this  county  ;  and  with  jjhis  reception, 
not  only  there  but  in  the  Town  of  Brecknock,  "which  were  very  noble."  He  was  conducted  to 
the  confines  of  the  county  by  the  High  Sheriff  and  gentry  and  Militia  troop,  and  in  ye  road  two 
miles  from  hence  in  the  highway  His  Grace's  coach  was  stayed  with  a  neat  banquet  of  sweetmeats 
and    wine    presented    by    Daniel    Williams,    of   Penpont,    Esquire,    after    which    his    Grace    being   come    to 


130  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

the  edge  of  Carmarthenshire   the   Brecknockshire   troop  was  relieved  by  the   High   Sheriff,    gentry,    and 
Militia  troop  of  that  county  ;  and  with  the  Brecknock  troop  we  too  returned  into  our  own  county. 

Farewell,  Your  Grace  !  And  as  we  ride  back  to  Brecon  we  doubtless  tell  each  other  how  well 
we  should  like  to  serve  under  so  noble  a  commander,  as  indeed  we  do  serve  before  a  year  is  out, 
when   occasion  arises   for   His   Grace   to  do   once   more   loyal  service  to   his   Sovereign. 

BOOK  of  ORDERS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS.— Vol.  1  :  1686—1713. 

The  first  volume  of  the  Orders  of  Quarter  Sessions  covers  the  period  from  A.D.  1686  to  October, 
1713  (from  the  second  year  of  King  James  II.  to  the  12th  of  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne).  The  head- 
ings are  in  Latin  with  abbrevations  difficult  to  read.  The  year  is  given  as  that  of  the  Sovereign 
with  these  exceptions  :  the  date  at  commencement  being  given  as  1686,  the  date  1702  and  1710  are 
written  in  figures,  but  the  number  of  Sessions  between  do  not  seem  to  tally.  From  this  cause  the 
present  chapter  may  be  in  error  as  much  as  a  year  in  some  statements.  There  were  few  adjourn- 
ments of  the  Court  ("  adjournamentum  "  is  the  word  used,  which  speaks  well  for  the  inventive 
genius    of    the    clerk). 

The  year  before  the  commencement  of  the  Record,  1685,  is  the  date  of  the  accession  of  King 
James  II.  He  had  not  ascended  the  throne  without  opposition  ;  the  Duke  of  Monmouth  endeavoured 
to  raise  the  South  Western  counties  of  England  in  support  of  his  own  pretensions  to  the  Crown. 
While  a  wanderer  on  the  Continent  in  early  life,  Charles  II.  had  met  at  the  Hague,  Lucy  Walters, 
a  Welsh  girl  of  great  beauty  ;  she  became  his  mistress,  and  in  1649  gave  birth  to  a  son.  After  the 
Restoration,  this  son,  now  grown  to  man's  estate,  appeared  at  Whitehall,  where  he  was  acknow- 
ledged by  the  King,  with  whom  he  became  a  great  favourite  ;  amongst  other  honours  he  had  the 
Dukedom  of  Monmouth  conferred  upon  him.  Many  thought  that  Charles  had  been  married  to  Lucy 
Walters,  and  that,  if  all  had  their  rights,  Monmouth  would  have  been  Prince  of  Wales  and  heir  to 
the  throne  of  England. 

On  the  accession  of  James  II.  Monmouth  landed  at  Lyme  on  the  11th  June  with  a  small 
following  ;  the  populace  accepting  him  as  the  champion  of  the  Protestant  religion  and  the  heir  of 
England,  and  flocked  to  his  standard.  At  Taunton  he  was  received  with  transports  of  joy,  the  people 
of  Bridgwater  furnished  him  with  money,  and  he  assumed  the  royal  title  and  marched  upon  Bristol. 
At  Bristol,  Henry  Duke  of  Beaufort  was  in  arms.  He  had,  as  we  have  seen,  inspected  the  Militia 
of  the  district  under  his  command  in  16S4,  and  at  this  crisis  he  used  his  whole  influence  in  support 
of  the  Crown  ;    with   the   trained   bands   of   Gloucester  and  other   levies  he  occupied   Bristol. 

Monmouth  was  encamped  only  five  miles  from  the  town,  when  the  garrison  was  reinforced  by 
the  King's  life  guards  and  the  siege  was  abandoned.  On  the  20th  of  June  the  forces  of  the  King 
gained  a  decisive  victory  at  Sedgmoor  near  Bridgwater  ;  on  the  6th  July  Monmouth  was  captured 
and    beheaded    on    Tower    Hill. 

BRECONSHIRE    MILITIA,    AND    WORK    OF   JUSTICES. 

In  the  Army  of  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  there  fought  at  Bristol,  and  probably  at  Sedgmoor,  some 
of  the  Militia  he  had  reviewed  at  Brecon  in  the  preceding  August  ;  for  in  April,  1686,  the  justices 
ordered  that  the  maimed  soldiers  for  this  county  should  at  the  next  Sessions  appear  and  give  in 
their  several  certificates  whereby  they  are  qualified  to  receive  pensions  ;  and  that  no  person  should 
be  added  to  the  list  of  maimed  soldiers  until  his  certificate  be  examined.  In  January,  1687,  it  was 
further  ordered  that  the  moneys  raised  upon  the  inhabitants  of  this  county  towards  the  charge  of 
the  soldiers  who  went  to  Bristol  in  order  to  suppress  the  late  rebellion  be  forthwith  accounted  for. 
It  would  appear  from  this  that  we  may  conclude  the  character  of  the  old  soldier  was  much  the 
same   then  as   in   other   ages,   and   that  the   certificate  of  identity  was   a  not   unnecessary  precaution. 

The  chief  work  of  the  justices  would  appear  to  have  been  of  a  character  now  performed  in 
Petty  Sessions  or  by  Boards  of  Guardians.  Paupers  were  then,  and  till  within  the  memory  of  man, 
maintained  by  the  parishes,  but  by  reason  of  defect  in  the  law,  poor  people  were  not  restrained  from 
going  from  one  parish  to  another,  and  thus  endeavour  to  settle  themselves  in  those  parishes  where 
there  was  the  best  stock,  the  largest  commons  or  wastes  to  build  cottages,  and  the  most  woods  co 
burn  and  destroy,  and  when  they  had  consumed  it,  then  to  another  parish.  We  thus  find  it  stated, 
"  It  shall  be  lawful  by  Justices  warrant  to  remove  such  persons  to  the  parish  where  they  were  last 
legally  settled."  This  Act  was  passed  in  1662,  twenty-four  years  before  the  Record  of  Quarter  Sessions 
opened,  and  marks  the  commencement  of  the  law  of  settlement.  Orders  to  a  certain  parish  to 
maintain  this  or  that  pauper,  and  appeals  arising  out  of  these  orders,  formed  no  inconsiderable  part 
of  the  work  of  Justices  in  Sessions. 


THE    HISTORY   OP    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  131 

Orders  in  bastardy,  now  for  a  long  time  relegated  to  Petty  Sessions,  were  then  and  till  the  4th 
year  of  King  William  IV..  issued  at  the  Quarter  Sessions.  The  Act  is  Elizabeth,  ch.  .'!,  ''Concerning 
bastards,  horn  out  of  lawful  matrimony  (an  offence  against.  God's  law  and  man's  law),  the  said 
bastards  being  now  left  at  the  charges  of  the  parish  where  they  he  horn,  to  the  great  burden  of  the 
said  parish,"  indicates  pretty  clearly  that  the  enactment  that  these  unwelcome  strangers  shall  be 
supported  by  the  putative  father,  and  for  the  punishment  of  the  erring  parents,  was  dictated  as 
much  by  desire  for  the  economic  welfare  of  the  parish  as  with  the  object  of  improvement  in  morals. 
It  is  a  little  startling  to  find  it  "ordered  that  Margaret  Rods  now  in  the  house  of  correction  and 
mother  of  a  bastard  child  be  publicly  whipt  on  Saturday  next  at  Brecon  in  the  market  time,"  but 
this  is  the  first  year  of  the  Record,  and  as  it  does  not  recur,  let  us  hope  that  public  opinion  con- 
sidered   the    chastisement    over-severe. 

Whipping  was  a  punishment  frequently  awarded.  An  offender  found  guilty  of  sheep-stealing  is 
ordered  to  he  whipped  ;  for  a  like  offence  a  woman  is  condemned  to  lie  whipped  next  market  day 
from  the  Gaol  to  the  East  Gate  at  Brecon,  much  to  the  delight  probably  of  the  younger  inhabitants 
of  the  borough.  John  and  Ann  Thomas,  found  guilty  of  stealing  one  sheep  value  12d.  are  ordered 
to  be  whipped  at  Brecon  and  Crickhowell.  There  is  an  order,  too,  that  forty  shillings  be  raised  for 
an   instrument   for    "branding   felons   on   the   cheeke." 

RELIGIOUS    INTOLERANCE. 

During  the  Reformation  and  the  revolution  that  followed  it,  religious  intolerance  was  rife.  Roman 
persecuted  Protestant  and  Protestant  persecuted  Roman  ;  Puritan  ousted  Churchman,  and  Churchman 
was  embittered  against  Nonconformist.  After  the  Restoration,  King  Charles  II.  made  several  attempts 
to  grant  toleration,  but  as  these  endeavours  were  supposed  by  Parliament  to  spring  from  a  desire  to 
favour  Roman  Catholics,  they  uniformly  failed.  In  Brecknockshire  in  16S6,  Maud  Howel  and  Eleanor 
Morgan  were  cited  as  Dissenters  in  absenting  themselves  from  Church  for  three  Sundays  ;  a  somewhat 
rigorous  definition  of  conformity  which  might  convict  many  good  Churchmen  at  the  present  day. 
No  harm,  however,  seems  to  have  happened  to  Maud  and  Eleanor.  "  Here  endeth  the  reign  of 
King   James   the   Second,"    a   note   which   helps   us   with   our  dates. 

When  King  James  the  Second,  partly  for  political  and  partly  for  religious  causes,  was  in  1688 
expelled  the  throne,  the  claim  of  Dissenters  to  a  milder  treatment  could  not  well  be  disregarded  by 
the  monarch  they  had  helped  to  elevate.  Accordingly  the  Toleration  Act  bestowed  on  all  but  Roman 
Catholics  and  Unitarians,  full  liberty  of  worship  upon  taking  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supremacy, 
and   certifying   their  places   of   worship   to   the   Justices   of   the  Peace. 

In  1692  the  dwelling  house  of  Rees  Haidd,  in  the  parish  of  Llanddew.  was  presented  as  a 
meeting  house  wherein  Protestant  Dissenters  may  exercise  their  religion.  Similar  entries  become 
frequent  as  the  Volume  proceeds.  In  1695,  H.  Powell,  a  Protestant  Dissenting  minister,  in  open 
Court  took  the  oaths  and  declarations  prescribed  to  exempt  him  from  the  penalty  of  the  costume 
laws. 

SALMON   LAWS. 

It  may  be  worth  mentioning  that  Henry  Jasper  having  been  imprisoned  by  the  Crickhowell 
magistrates  for  taking  twenty  young  salmon  out  of  season,  was  discharged  by  Quarter  Sessions,  his 
conviction    being    erroneous    and    contrary    to    law. 

HIGH    SHERIFF   FINED. 

A  more  grievous  offender  was  Sir  Rowland  Gwynne,  High  Sheriff,  for  non-return  of  the  writ  to 
him  delivered  for  holding  the  Sessions  in  July,  1688.  He  was  fined  £300,  being  thrice  called  to  give 
his  attendance  to  the  Court,   and   not  appearing  by  himself  or  deputy,  he  was  further  fined  £700. 

BRIDGES. 

The  repair  of  bridges  has  ever  been  a  serious  cost  in  this  county  of  mountain  torrents.  Towards 
the  end  of  the  17th  century  many  bridges  needed  repair  at  every  Quarter  Sessions.  They  were 
constantly  referred  to  as  being  in  a  ruinous  condition  ;  and  were  repaired  chiefly  at  the  cost  of  the 
various  districts,  the  custom  being  to  contract  with  a  carpenter  to  keep  the  bridge  in  repair  for  a 
number  of  years.  The  bridges  were  almost  universally  constructed  of  wood.  In  October,  1703,  it 
was  ordered  that  a.ll  public  bridges  on  common  roads  (which  seems  to  mean  main  roads)  lie  in  future 
repaired  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  whole  county,  and  that  the  justices  at  the  next  Sessions  do  bring 
in  a  list  of  bridges  in  their  respective  hundreds,  a  list  of  which  would  he  of  interest  if  still  in 
existence.  Bridges  over  smaller  streams  continued  to  be  repaired  by  the  localities.  As  a  first  fruit 
of   the   new   legislation.    Crickhowell    bridge,    then   ruinous,    was   ordered    to    lie   rebuilt    witli    stone    piers 


132^  THE' HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

and  arches   for   £400  at  the  expense  of  the  county,    January,   1706.     The   finger   posts,  which    some    of 
us   may  remember   in  a  decayed   condition,   were   in    1707  erected  at   the  cost  of  the  parishes. 

A    NEW    HOUSE    OF    CORRECTION. 

This  was  built  in  the  year  16S7  at  a  cost  of  £200  "within  the  walls  of  the  town  of  Brecon," 
the  old  building  being  sold  to  the  best  advantage.  In  1693  the  Burgesses  of  Brecon,  having  no 
house  of  correction,  the  justices  of  the  county  arranged  for  the  borough  prisoners  to  be  sent  to  the 
county  prison  ;  the  Borough  apparently  contributing  one  twenty-fifth  part  of  the  cost  of  construction 
and  annual  maintenance. 

SHIRE    HALL. 

The  inhabitants  of  the  county  on  the  other  hand  used  as  Shire  Hall  a  building  belonging  to  the 
Borough,  and  there  held  the  Quarter  Sessions.  The  County  contributed  a  sum  of  ten  pounds  thereto 
in  July,   1706. 

ORDERS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS.— Vol.  2  :   1714  (Jan.)— 1742. 

The  Second  Volume  of  the  Orders  of  Quarter  Sessions  commences  with  October,  1714  (not  1713 
as  the  book  is  labelled).  There  seems  to  be  a  year  missing.  During  that  time  Queen  Anne  had 
passed  away  on  August  1,  1714,  and  George  First,  Elector  of  Hanover,  great  grandson  of  James 
First  of  England,  ascended  the  throne.  The  greater  affairs  of  the  nation  had  left  but  little  trace 
in  the  county  annals,  the  Justices  pursued  the  even  tenor  of  their  way,  concerning  themselves  with 
roads  and  bridges,  poor  law  appeals,  and  the  like,  the  bulk  of  which  became  uninteresting,  even  to 
those    most    concerned    with    the    county. 

Bridges  were  still  generally  built  of  wood,  liable  to  overthrow  and  ruin.  In  1716  a  hundred 
pounds  was  levied  on  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  for  the  repair  of  that  part  of  Builth  bridge 
which  lies  within  the  county,  and  a  contract  was  entered  into  with  Marmaduke  Prothero,  who  was 
to  keep  it  in  repair  for  seven  years,  unless  it  be  carried  away  by  the  violence  of  flakes  of  ice.  A 
committee  was  appointed  in  October,  1716,  to  consider  the  methods  proper  for  securing  "such  part 
of  this  bridge  as  lies  in  this  county  "   against  the  violence  of  any  flakes  of  ice. 

It  will  be  clear  from  this  and  similar  entries,  that,  the  centre  of  the  Wye  being  the  boundary 
between  the  counties  of  Brecknock  and  Radnor,  the  responsibility  of  either  county  ends  at  the 
"middle  of  the  thread  of  water."  To  anyone  of  sense  it  will  be  further  apparent  that  it  was  but 
little  use  to  protect  the  Brecknock  half  only  from  disaster,  the  one  half  being  of  little  good  to  either 
county  if  the  other  half  be  carried  away.  A  more  reasonable  course  was  adopted  at  Newbridge, 
where  a  committee  of  Brecknock  justices  met  a  committee  from  Radnor  as  to  the  repairs  of  the 
bridge  ;  the  Court  having  ordered  that  the  cost  of  repairing  that  part  of  the  bridge  which  lies  within 
this  county  shall  be  raised  by  rate,  the  Committees  agree  that  the  repairs  shall  be  put  into  the 
hands  of  one  man,  a  moiety  of  his  expenses  being  paid  by  either  county.  When  a  whole  bridge 
was  ruinous  this  device  answered,  but  it  required  careful  supervision  ;  and  in  April,  1731 — a  present- 
ment having  been  made  that  New-bridge  over  Wye  "requires  repair" — it  is  quashed  as  too  general. 
The  presentment  did  not  state  which  end  of  the  bridge  needed  repair,  and  the  responsibility  of  this 
county  extended  only  so  far  as  "the  end  of  the  bridge  which  lies  in  this  county,  that  is,  to  the 
middle  thereof."  As  to  bridges  within  the  county,  and  wholly  repairable  by  it,  inconveniences  arose 
by  reason  of  delay,  and  it  was  therefore  ordered  in  April,  1728,  "  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  any 
two   justices   to  employ   workmen  to   cure   the  defects   and  account   to   Sessions." 

introduction  of  guns  for  sport. 

Guns,  applied  to  sport,  originated  in  the  last  part  of  the  17th  century.  Flint  locks  were 
brought  into  England  in  the  reign  of  King  William  the  Third,  and  became  popular.  This  may  have 
been  the  reason  why  lords  of  the  various  manors  appointed  as  gamekeepers  gentlemen  anxious  to 
enjoy  the  privilege  of  sporting.  In  Builth  Manor,  1722,  David  Evans  of  Llanlleonfel,  gentleman, 
procured  a  deputation  under  the  hand  of  Marmaduke  Gwynne,  Esquire,  lord  of  the  manor,  for  hunting 
within  the  said  manor,  and  appointing  him  gamekeeper.  William  Vaughan  was  appointed  for  the 
Manor  of  Dinas.  Similar  appointments  were  made  for  Gwenddwr,  Crickhowell,  and  Tretower,  and 
for    various    manors    throughout    the    county. 

Servants'  wages  seemed  to  have  been  limited  by  law.  In  1733  an  assessment  was  ordered  for 
the  better  regulating  the  wages  of  servants,  artificers,  workmen,  and  labourers  in  husbandry,  to  be 
filed  in  the  Court  ;  and  further  ordered  that  a  competent  number  be  printed  and  distributed  through- 
out the  county,   that  all  persons  concerned  therein  may  the  better  know  and  observe  the  contents. 

THE    CRIMINAL    LAW. 

Criminal  law  was  still  administered  with  great  severity.  In  1619  King  James  I.  had  directed 
that    a    hundred    dissolute    persons    should    be    sent    to    Virginia.     A    more    systematic    development    of 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE  133 

transportation  took  place  in  171^,  when  an  Act  was  passed  by  which  offenders  who  had  escaped 
the  death  penalty  were  handed  over  to  contractors,  who  engaged  to  transport  them  to  the  American 
Colonies.  These  contractors  were  invested  with  a  property  in  the  labour  of  convicts  for  a  term  of 
years,    which    right    they    frequently    sold. 

On  the  prosecution  of  the  County  of  Brecknock  in  I7.'C>.  Stephen  Perry  and  Cecil  Henniger 
"gentlemen,"  were  to  be  tried  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer  at  Westminster,  for  breaking  their  bond,  and  not 
transporting  the  bodies  of  certain  felons  as  they  had  contracted  to  do.  Two  years  later  Stephen  Perry, 
of  Bristol,  was  again  in  default,  for  not  transporting  Elizabeth  Wat  kins  ami  two  other  felons  "  to  merchant, 
some  part  of  His  Majesty's  plantations  in  America."  He  made  proposals  for  accommodating  the 
affair  in  an  amicable  manner;  proceedings  were  stopped,  and  the  bond  cancelled,  Stephen  to  pay 
all  costs.  He  undertook  to  transport,  the  felons  named  in  the  bond  at  his  own  expense  ;  or  prosecute 
them  for  their  escapes,  so  as  they  or  any  of  them  shall  hereafter  be  apprehended.  Likewise  he  would 
receive  from  the  county  all  such  felons  as  should  hereafter  be  ordered  for  transportation  for  the 
space  of  seven  years,  the  inhabitants  of  the  said  county  paying  three  pounds  and  three  shillings  for 
each  felon,  and  delivering  them  at  the  city  of  Bristol  without  any  charge  or  expense  whatever  to  the 
said  Stephen  Perry.  From  which  we  gather  that  Stephen  Perry  was  learning  the  value  of  convict 
labour,  and  may  perhaps  surmise  that  Elizabeth  Watkins,  or  one  of  her  two  friends,  had  made  it 
better  worth  Perry's  while  to  connive  at  their  escape  than  to  transport  them  beyond  the  seas.  For 
what  offences  was  this  tremendous  punishment  of  seven  years'  slavery,  at  some  place  unspecified  in 
America,  awarded  in  the  year  1738  ?  Here  is  an  instance  :  John  Jones  and  Thomas  Jones,  indicted 
for  stealing  one  black  cock  and  three  hens,  were  ordered  to  be  severally  transported  for  the  space  of 
seven  years  ;  and  to  carry  this  sentence  out,  it  was  further  ordered  that  the  sum  of  forty  pounds 
be  levied  upon  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  for  the  charges  and  expenses  of  removing  the  several 
bodies  of  John  and  Thomas  Jones,  and  two  others,  from  the  gaol  to  Bristol,  and  thence  transporting 
them.     Truly   this   cock   and   three   hens   were    most   costly  ! 

In  1734,  and  afterwards,  the  headings  of  the  Record  are  in  English  ;  hitherto  they  are  in  Latin. 
In   173S  the  Records  were  kept  in  presses  lying  in  the  outward  room  of  the  Guildhall  at   Brecon. 

Houses  were  still  licensed  for  the  worship  of  Nonconformist  bodies  :  Notably  three  houses  at 
Hay  for  Quakers.  The  Community  of  Friends  still  had  a  place  of  worship  at  Hay  in  1851,  with 
sittings   for   40  persons,    but   on   Test   Sunday   only   three   persons   attended. 

Ministers  still  appeared  in  Court  to  take  the  Oath  of  Allegiance  and  Supremacy  and  to  sign  the 
articles  of  religion,  except  half  of  No.   20,   24,   25,   26,   as   by  law  required. 

RECORDS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS.— Vol.  3:   1742—1762. 

I  taring  the  period  covered  by  the  third  volume  of  Quarter  Sessions,  the  years  arc  noted  in  plain 
characters  at  the  Easter  Sessions  each  year  ;  that  being  probably  then  as  now  the  commencement  of 
the  financial  year.  Later  in  the  book,  the  numbering  commences  with  January.  Vol.  3  has  less  of 
interest  than  the  preceding  volumes.  Appeals  against  rating  and  removals,  and  the  ordinary  routine 
work,  of  which  the  interest  has  long  passed  away,  fills  much  of  the  book.  King  George  the  Second 
was   in   the   second   year  of   his   reign. 

Crime  consisted  of  assaults  and  thieving  ;  assaults  were  lightly  punished  with  a  tine  of  at  most 
a  few  shillings,  but  petty  larceny  was  visited  with  savage  severity.  In  1751  Mary  Havard,  guilty 
of  petty  larceny,  was  ordered  by  the  Court  "that  she  be  stript  naked  from  the  waist  upward,  and 
then  tyed  to  and  whipped  so  naked  at  a  cart's  tail  from  the  goal  (this  is  how  the  word  is  always 
spelled)  to  Cask  Bridge  within  the  town  of  Brecon,  and  from  thence  back  again  to  the  goal  on  Satur- 
day next  between  the  hours  of  twelve  and  one."  In  1756  Rachel  Richards  was  treated  in  the  same 
way    "at  the  rising  of  the  Court,"   possibly  that   their  worships   might  see  the  fun! 

DEBTORS    IN    PRISON. 

In  1744,  the  Sexton  of  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  John  the  Evangelist  produced  his  account  of 
fees  due  ' '  for  the  burial!  of  the  corps  of  several  poor  debtors,  who  lately  died  of  a  malignant  fever 
in  the  goal."  He  was  paid  eight  shillings  due  to  him  and  the  minister.  Doubts,  let  us  hope,  were 
creeping  into  the  public  mind  whether  there  was  much  use  in  imprisoning  a  poor  debtor  till  he  died 
of  malignant  fever,  for  we  rind  under  the  head  of  "Discharge  of  insolvent  debtors  out  of  ye  goal 
pursuant  to  ye  late  Act,"  that  Roger  Prosser,  a  poor  prisoner  for  debt,  was  brought  into  Court  by 
the  "  Goaler  "  in  order  to  have  the  benefit  of  an  Act  of  Parliament  for  the  relief  of  insolvent 
debtors  :  and  as  he  had  given  due  notice  to  his  creditors,  with  a  schedule  of  his  effects,  and  owes 
no  one  creditor  more  than  two  hundred  pounds,  he  was  discharged.  And  so  he  and  others  again 
breathed  the  air  free  men,  just  about  the  time  that  the  Sexton  was  being  paid  eight  shillings  on 
account   of   the   effect   of   the   fever. 


134  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

The  old  wooden  bridges  continued  to  give  trouble.  In  1744,  the  overseer  of  the  repairs  of  Builth 
Bridge  undertook  to  pay  thirty  shillings  to  certain  helpful  people  for  their  assistance  in  saving  many 
pieces  of  the  old  timber  of  Wye  Bridge  from  being  carried  away  by  the  late  floods.  Crickhowell 
Bridge  had  been  rebuilt  of  stone,  for  two  masons  were  employed  to  repair  it.  Even  stone  bridges 
had  their  inconveniences,  as  we  find  it  recorded  that  the  coping  stones  of  the  side  walls  (in  1748) 
"had  been  thrown  down  by  idle  and  disorderly  persons  for  want  of  the  said  stones  being  crampt 
with  iron,"  which  it  was  thought  would  prevent  the  mischief,  and  the  stones  were  forthwith  crampt 
with  substantial  iron  crampts,  as  may  lie  seen  to  this  day.  A  weir,  too,  had  been  constructed  under 
the    bridge    to    protect    the    work. 

THE    CATTLE   PLAGUE. 

In  the  spring  of  17.r>(i  an  outbreak  of  cattle  distemper  seemed  to  have  been  warded  off  by  the 
wise  action  of  the  Court.  The  complaint,  which  had  raged  amongst  the  horned  cattle  in  divers  parts 
of  the  kingdom,  had  also  broken  out  in  the  counties  of  Salop  and  Montgomery  :  the  Court  therefore 
ordered  that  "no  person  whatsoever  shall  presume  to  drive  cattle  from  Salop,  Montgomery,  or  Radnor 
into  the  county,  and  that  no  fair  or  market  for  the  sale  of  cattle  shall  be  held  within  the  county 
without  proper  certificate  as  to  the  health  of  the  cattle."  Further,  "  that  the  constables  of  the  parishes 
adjoining  the  River  Wye  do  hinder  the  driving  of  cattle  over  the  bridges  and  fords,"  which  the 
parish  officers  were  required  to  watch.  Before  the  rising  of  the  Court  additional  inspectors  were 
appointed  to  aid  the  constables,  and  the  justices  adjourned  to  an  early  date  to  take  further  counsel 
on  the  matter.  The  stopping  of  the  fairs  was  probably  necessary,  but  was  certainly  unpopular,  so 
at  the  adjourned  meeting  in  February,  the  Court  considered  that  fairs  held  under  proper  restrictions 
would  not  be  attended  with  ill  effects,  and  the  order  was  rescinded,  so  that  Talgarth  fair  on  the  1st 
of  March  may  be  held,  only  for  the  sale  of  cattle  from  within  the  county  ;  the  order  against  the 
importation  from  the  northern  counties  remained  in  force.  The  relaxed  order  as  to  fairs  was  not 
viewed  with  favour  in  Monmouth.  On  the  11th  June  the  Court  observed  with  much  concern  an 
order  of  the  Monmouth  Justices  prohibiting  the  importation  of  horned  cattle  from  Gloucester,  Hereford, 
or  Brecknock,  which,  so  far  as  Brecknock  was  concerned,  seemed  founded  on  an  idle  rumour  of 
infectious  disease  amongst  the  horned  cat  lie.  So  the  Court  thought  it  well  to  certify  and  declare 
that  there  was  no  such  disease  in  the  county,  nor  within  forty  miles  of  it.  This  is  the  last  item 
dealing  with  the  matter,  so  that  it  is  hoped  our  ancestors  were  saved  from  the  ravages  of  cattle 
plague,  and  that  concord  was  restored   between  them  and  their  neighbours  in  Monmouth. 

ORDERS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS.— Vol.  4:   1762-1787. 

The  Fourth  Volume  of  the  Orders  of  Quarter  Sessions  commences  in  the  second  year  of  the  reign 
of  King  George  III.  Appeals  against  rating  and  orders  of  removal  were  far  more  common  than  in 
subsequent  times,  when  the  work  of  Quarter  Sessions  had  been  eased  by  Petty  Sessions  and  Boards 
of  Guardians.  The  management  of  roads  and  bridges,  the  authorisation  of  various  houses  for 
Protestant  Dissenters  to  hold  their  religious  worship  in,  the  release  of  poor  debtors  under  a  recent 
Act,   and   criminal   justice   constituted   the    main   work   of   the   Court. 

In  1769,  the  highways  near  Builth  were  in  a  state  of  great  dilapidation  [from  which,  it  may 
also  be  added,  some  of  them  have  not  yet  recovered].  Howell  Gwynne,  Esq.,  a  justice,  reported  from 
his  own  view,  that  the  high  roads  from  Rhayader  to  Brecon,  through  the  parish  of  Gwarafog  and 
Llanfechan,  and  from  Merthyr  Cynog  to  Upper  Chapel,  and  other  roads  in  the  neighbourhood,  "  be 
founderous,"  and  too  narrow,  and  not  safe  for  carriages  to  pass  and  repass,  and  should  be  amended 
by  the  inhabitants  of  the  parishes   in  which   they  were  situated. 

ANDREW    MAUND,    BUILDER. 

The  rebuilding  of  bridges  with  stone  continued.  The  "  new  "  bridge,  Llangynider,  (now  con- 
sidered a  most  ancient  and  inconvenient  structure),  was  repaired  in  1767.  Even  then  it  was  a  stone 
fabric  with  a  cobble  roadway,  in  that  year  replaced  with  gravel.  Usk  Bridge  in  the  town  of  Breck- 
nock, was  in  1772  reported  to  be  ruinous,  and  to  be  repaired  by  the  Town  and  County.  The 
following  year,  Llangrwyne  Bridge  was  to  be  rebuilt  under  the  inspection  of  Andrew  Maund,  car- 
penter, who  was  to  have  twenty  guineas  for  his  trouble.  Andrew  Maund  was  an  enterprising  man  ; 
he  will  be  frequently  heard  of,  and  his  descendant  in  our  own  time  has  been  High  Sheriff  of  the  County. 
The  Grwyne  Bridge,  apparently  of  stone  abutments,  with  a  wooden  framework  between  the  pillars 
to  support  the  road,  was  entrusted  to  Joshua  Morgan  ;  but  as  he  failed  to  give  security  for  the 
completion  of  the  contract,  Andrew  Maund  of  Brecon  undertook  the  work.  This  was  an  important 
work  of  stone,  and  it  was  directed  that  the  foundations  should,  if  possible,  be  sunk  to  the  rock. 
The   bridge   was   to   be   of   three   arches,   with   eighteen   feet   of   roadway,   protected   by   parapets  of  four 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  135 

feet ;  the  middle  arch  to  he  thirty-five  feet  in  span,  the  two  others  twenty-five.  Before  this,  no  sueh 

careful   specification   is   to   he   found   in   the  records.       The   cost   was   to   he   £185.  In    1767   the   bridges 

generally   were   placed    in   charge   of   the   justices   acting   within    the    limits   of   the  several   bridges,    who 
were   to    contract    with    workmen   for   repairs. 

CLERKS    OF    MARKETS    APPOINTED. 

In  1770,  a  Clerk  of  the  Markets  was  appointed  in  each  of  the  towns  of  Brecon,  Builth,  and 
Hay;  the  clerk  of  Hay  being  Dougall  MacGibbon,  who  hardly  sounds  a  native  of  the  county.  Their 
duty  was  to  take  the  price  of  corn  and  grain  and  make  returns  to  His  Majesty's  treasury,  "  agree- 
able "  to  the  late  Act  of  Parliament.  For  this  it  was  agreed  to  pay  them  two  shillings  for  each 
return,  but  of  this  the  county  repented,  and  finally  agreed  to  pay  them  one  shilling  a  week  and 
one  and  sixpence  for  each  return.  In  1717,  the  Court  ordered  that  the  Winchester  measure  of  eight 
gallons  to  the  bushel,  and  no  other,  be  used  in  the  selling  and  buying  of  corn.  We  notice  that  it 
was  established  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  Court  that  Sophia  Jones,  widow,  accidentally  lost  650 
bushels  of  malt  for  which  she  had  paid  duty,  She  asked  for  and  received  back  £32  10s.  Od.  from 
His  Majesty's  Officer  of  Excise.  We  cannot  help  wondering  how  she  could  manage  to  lose  so  bulky 
a  property. 

In  1771,  the  Shire  Hall  being  shortly  to  be  taken  down  and  rebuilt,  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  was 
to  fit  up  the  hall  at  the  College  for  the  Great  Sessions  of  the  County.  In  1779,  twenty  guineas  were 
paid  to  Thomas  Longfellow,  innkeeper,  for  the  use  of  the  College  Hall  for  four  Sessions,  so  the  work 
may  then  have  been  in  progress  ;  and  as  in  the  same  year  John  Williams  was  paid  thirty-five 
shillings  for  repairing  windows  of  the  hall  during  the  time  the  Great  Sessions  were  there  held,  it 
may   be  concluded  that  the  work   was  then  completed  and  the  Justices  back  in  their  old  Court. 

In  the  autumn  of  1778,  it  was  decided  to  rebuild  the  County  Gaol  and  house  of  correction. 
The  plans  and  estimates  were  prepared  by  Mr  Andrew  Maund,  and  a  contractor  advertised  for  in 
the  Hereford  and  Gloucester  Journals  (no  Brecon  paper  being  then  in  existence),  apparently  without 
success,  as  in  January  of  the  following  year  the  building  of  the  new  gaol  near  Tan-all  Bridge  was 
undertaken  by  Mr  Maund  for  £500  and  the  old  gaol,  which  was  conveyed  to  him.  The  work  was 
to  be  finished  by  September.  1780.  The  work  was  duly  completed,  and  in  May.  1781,  the  prisoners 
were   moved   into   the   new   Gaol. 

REBELLION    IN    THE    PRISON. 

The  deficiencies  of  the  old  Gaol  seem  to  have  given  rise  to  great  laxity  of  discipline.  In  1709, 
Rees  Davies,  confined  for  several  felonies  and  burglaries,  was  in  "  great  danger  of  his  life  from  the 
other  prisoners  of  the  said  gaol,"  and  in  consequence  removed  to  other  custody.  Even  in  the  new 
building  the  arrangements  were  very  different  from  those  which  would  have  been  tolerated  a  century 
later.  In  1785  it  was  ordered  that  the  iron  frames  be  taken  down  from  the  walls  of  the  gaol,  put 
up  for  public  sale,  and  that  the  money  arising  therefrom  be  laid  out  in  purchasing  strong  iron  chains 
for  fixing  to  the  bedsteads  in  the  cells  of  the  gaol  for  the  bettor  securing  the  prisoners  at  night. 
In    1775  it  is  curious  to  notice   that  a  woman,   Mrs  Magdalen   Williams,   acted  as  gaoler. 

SEVERE    PUNISHMENT   FOR   CRIMINALS. 

Criminal  sentences  continued  to  be  entirely  out  of  harmony  with  the  sentiments  which  prevail 
in  the  19th  century.  Assaults  were  common,  but  were  leniently  treated,  the  common  entry  being 
"the  parties  having  made  up  matters,  the  defendant  was  discharged  <>n  payment  of  a  sixpence  tine." 
Vagrancy  was  more  seriously  dealt  with;  '"James  Tompkyns,  a  vagrant,  is  ordered  to  be  whipped 
and  carried  to  the  next  county  on  his  way  to  Ledbury."  Flogging  was  still  the  ordinary  punish- 
ment for  larceny,  the  sentences  culminating  in  ferocious  brutality  during  the  Epiphany  Sessions, 
1787,  when  it  was  ordered  'that  David  Howell  he  whipped  at  the  cart's  tail,  to  receive  sixty 
lashes,  and  one  minute  to  expire  between  even'  lash,  on  Saturday  next  at  noon  day  before  the 
Shire  Hall,  and  to  be  confined  to  hard  labour  in  the  house  of  correction  for  twelve  months,  and  to 
be  whipped  in  like  manner  the  Saturday  se'nnight  before  the  expiration  of  his  confinement."  It 
should  lie  noted  that  the  first  whipping  was  on  January  13,  when  he  was  in  the  depth  of  winter 
to  be  kept  naked  in  the  street  and  tortured  for  an  hour  !  David  Charles  was  awarded  a  like  punish- 
ment, except  that  he  was  to  be  whipped  the  Saturday  before  and  after  David  Howell.  .Margaret 
Thomas  was  to  be  publicly  whipped  in  like  manner  on  Saturday  three  weeks,  with  a  like  term  of 
imprisonment.  Joan  Richards  was  to  lie  publicly  whipped  on  Saturday  month,  to  he  confined  to 
hard  labour  for  twelve  months,  and  to  be  whipped  again  the  Saturday  month  before  the  expiration 
of  her  sentence.  Elizabeth  Hughes  was  sent  to  hard  labour  for  six  months,  and  to  be  publicly 
whipped  the  Saturday  before  her  release.  By  a  careful  arrangement  of  dates  it  is  managed  that  in 
this   one   batch   of   cases   this   disgusting   spectacle    was   given   to    the   people   of    Brecon   on   eight   several 


136  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

market-days  within  a  period  of  twelve  months.  Perhaps  some  feeling  of  commisseration  crept  into  the 
heart  of  the  executioner,  for  on  one  occasion  he  was  enjoined  that  the  criminal  who  had  been  con- 
demned for  a  paltry  theft  was  to  be  whipped  for  half  an  hour  "  until  his  back  be  bloody."  At 
the  Easter  Sessions  immediately  following  the  bloody  assize  just  quoted,  Anne  Stole,  convicted  of 
stealing  a  surplice,  was  condemned  to  be  transported  for  seven  years  to  one  of  His  Majesty's  Settle- 
ments abroad.  Esther,  the  wife  of  John  Jones,  for  stealing  a  sheepskin  ;  Magdalen,  wife  of  Randal 
Lewis,  for  stealing  mutton  ;  and  David  Lewis,  for  stealing  a  ploughshare,  were  each  and  all  of  them 
sent  from  their  kin  into  slavery  in  like  manner  !  "  That  it  may  please  Thee  to  bless  and  keep  the 
magistrates,  giving  them  grace  to  execute  justice We   beseech   Thee  to  hear  us — Good  Lord!  " 

RECORDS  op  QUARTER  SESSIONS.— Vol.  5  :    1787—1815. 

During  the  earlier  years  of  the  period  contained  in  this  Volume  savage  punishments  were  still, 
though  not  so  frequently,  inflicted.  Joseph  Towers,  for  an  act  of  vagrancy,  was  flogged  in  gaol, 
and  passed  to  the  town  of  Howdon  in  Yorkshire.  Richard  Rees,  for  larceny,  was  flogged  at  the 
cart's  tail,  receiving  60  strokes  with  the  cat  o'nine  tails ;  this  is  the  first  notice  in  the  Records  of 
such  an  instrument"  Daniel  James  for  pretending  to  exercise  conjuration,  was  to  be  imprisoned  for 
twelve  months,  and  within  that  time  was  to  stand  four  times  for  an  hour  in  the  pillory  before  the 
Shire  Hall.  At  the  same  Sessions,  Jane  Griffiths,  for  petty  larceny,  was  condemned  to  solitary  con- 
finement with  hard  labour  for  a  term  of  three  years  (a  punishment  so  severe  that  it  is  now  never 
inflicted,  as  endangering  life).  All  these  sentences  were  in  1787-8-9  ;  but  the  people  of  Brecon  were 
no  longer  treated  "to  the  brutal  spectacle  of  women  publicly  flogged,  and  the  occasions  on  which 
they  were  sentenced  to  private  whipping  in  gaol  were  now  comparatively  few.  The  mode  of  providing 
for  the  safety  of  prisoners  was  by  chaining  together.  Mr  Thomas  Powell,  ironmonger,  was  ordered 
to  send  to  Birmingham  for  twelve'  handcuffs  for  the  use  of  the  gaol,  and  to  make  a  large  iron  chain 
to  link  the  prisoners  together  upon  occasion  ;  another  worker  in  iron  was  bidden  to  make  six  pairs 
of  irons  for  the  gaol.  Transportation  was  still  an  ordinary  punishment.  The  convict's  destination 
was,  however,  settled  by  the  King  in  Council,  not  it  is  feared  out  of  any  consideration  for  the 
unfortunate  offenders,  but  becauser  on  the  revolt  of  the  American  Colonies,  convict  establishments 
in  America  were  no  longer  available.  Margaret  Jenkins  was  sentenced  at  Brecon  in  1795  to  seven 
years'  transportation  to"  Botany  Bay  (discovered  in  1770  by  Captain  Cook),  where  Commodore 
Phillips,  on  the  American  revolt  in  1787,  had  been  commissioned  to  form  a  penal  settlement.  Finding 
on  his  arrival  that  the  locality  was  ill  suited  for  the  purpose,  the  Commodore  removed  northwards 
towards  the  site  of  the  present  city  of  Sydney,  Australia,  transportation  to  which  Colony  was 
abolished  in  1840. 

THE    COST   OF   TRANSPORTATION. 

Transportation  was  an  expensive  punishment,  and  we  gather  from  the  Records  that  Thomas 
Longfellow,  the  innkeeper,  was  paid  £37  10s.  Od.  for  his  coach;  the  gaoler  presented  a  bill  for 
£26  13s.  Od.  for  expenses  on  the  road,  and  a  further  £2  10s.  Od.  for  firearms  to  guard  them. 
Such  reasons,  and  the  increasing  difficulty  of  transportation,  may  have  caused  the  justices  to  seek 
other  modes  for  disposing  of  the  prisoners.  In  1790  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  is  ordered  to  write 
to  the  regulating  Captain  at  Haverfordwest  informing  him  that  there  are  now  in  the  gaol 
four  able  bodied  men  fit  to  serve  His  Majesty  (presumably  in  the  Navy).  Prison  discipline  was 
still  unsatisfactory,  and  we  find  that  in  1791*  the  grate  of  the  outer  door  of  the  gaol  is  stopped 
up  because  the  prisoners  are  abusive  to  travellers  passing  by.  Some  years  later,  in  1805,  the 
gaol  was  presented  by  the  Grand  Jury  as  insecure,  and  a  wall  was  erected  to  surround  the  gaol 
and  the  courts  thereof.  More  care  than  aforetime  was  taken  for  the  prisoners,  and  in  1812  Visiting 
Justices  were  appointed,  apparently  for  the  first  time,  and  orders  now  and  again  appear  on  the 
Records  as  to  improved  diet  for  them,  and  an  entry,  where  thirty  horse  loads  of  coal  were  ordered 
lui-  their  use  during  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  indicates  the  difficulties  of  transit  before  the 
days    of    canal   and    railroad. 

The  times  being  dealt  with  were  exciting,  for  1789  is  the  date  of  the  French  Revolution. 
Nelson's  victory  on  the  Nile  was  in  1798.  Malta  was  acquired  by  conquest  in  the  following  year. 
In  1804  Buonaparte  became  Emperor  of  the  French;  in  1805  Nelson  fell  at  Trafalgar,  and  the  wars 
against  Buonaparte  lasted  from  1803  till  the  Battle  of  Waterloo  in  1815.  The  glare  of  battle  shone 
even  so  far  as  Brecon,  and  may  account  for  the  letter,  already  quoted,  addressed  to  the  Captain  at 
Haverfordwest.  The  duty  of  supplying  men  fur  the  Navy  had  been  thrown  upon  the  counties  and 
parishes;  and  in  1795  the  Justices  ordered  that  eight  able  bodied  men  be  forthwith  raised  to  supply 
the  deficiencies  of  men  directed  by  Parliament  to  be  enrolled.  The  sum  of  twenty  guineas  was 
to     be    paid    to    each    Volunteer    out    of    the    two    hundred    and    twenty-three    pounds    then   in    the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  137 

hands  of  the  Treasurer,  being  the  amount  of  the  fines  paid  by  the  several  parish  officers  under  the 
said  Act.  A  similar  obligation  had  by  Act  of  Parliament  been  laid  on  the  parishes  to  supply  Militia 
men,  and  in  1803,  now  that  we  were  at  war  with  Buonaparte,  the  law  was  strictly  enforced.  Twelve 
pounds  were  paid  to  the  churchwardens  of  Traianglas  who  had  provided  a  man  to  serve  as  a  private 
in  place  of  David  Watkins,  promoted  to  be  corporal.  Other  parishes  received  similar  sums,  which 
however  did  not  amount  to  half  the  money  usually  paid  for  a.  substitute.  Tho  Militia  was  far  from 
popular.  Some  of  our  men  had  enlisted  in  Anstruther's  Regiment,  as  they  thought  under  a  guarantee 
that  they  were  not  to  serve  out  of  Britain,  hut  they  had  been  sent  abroad  ;  but  the  county  deter- 
mined  that   this   was   not   to  happen  again,   if  it  were  possible  to  prevent  it. 

THE    RECRUITING   LAWS. 

Twenty  pounds  were  levied  on  the  parish  of  Llanfair  in  Builth  for  one  private  deficient  for  the 
said  parish;  on  Llanafan  the  same:  £40  on  the  parish  of  Llanwrthwl  ;  £20  on  Maesmynis,  on  Llan- 
wrtvd,  and  Tyrabot  ;  £40  on  Llangammarch,  which  was  two  men  short.  Other  amounts  in  the 
hundred  of  Builth.  Similar  sums  in  the  hundreds  of  Pencelly  and  Devynock,  Talgarth,  Crickhowell, 
Merlhyr,  and  Brecon.  These  orders  are  repeated  again  and  again  for  many  Sessions,  and  every 
parish  in  the  county  was  repeatedly  fined-  a  very  grievous  burden.  But  this  was  not  all.  The 
traders"  carts  were  impressed  for  the  carriage  of  baggage  for  the  various  regiments  marching  through  the 
county:  the  Renfrew  Militia  from  Builth  to  Llandovery,  and  on  through  Brecon  to  Abergavenny; 
the  East  Middlesex  through  the  county  via  Brecon  to  Crickhowell;  the  Pembroke  Militia  from 
Brecon  to  Llandovery.  The  customary  rate  varied  from  sixpence  to  one  shilling  for  carts  of  different 
sizes  ;  hut  on  account  of  the  high  prices  of  hay  and  oats,  which  had  risen  to  war  rates,  an  additional 
charge  of  2d.  to  4d.  was  allowed,  the  higher  allowance  being  for  a  waggon  with  four  horses,  or  a 
wain  with  six  oxen,  or  four  oxen  and  two  horses,  incidentally  we  learn  from  these  Records  that  a 
cart  drawn  by  four  horses  would  carry  only  fifteen  hundred  weight,  from  which  may  be  guessed  the 
state  of  the  roads,  and   perhaps  the  size  of  the  horses  in  use  in  the  county  in   1815. 

IMPROVEMENT    OF    COUNTY    BRIDGES. 

The  improvement  in  county  bridges  goes  on  steadily,  and  we  find  that  Usk  Bridge  was  reported 
as  far  too  narrow  and  imcommodious  for  travellers.  In  the  spring  of  1793,  Thomas  Edwards 
undertakes  its  improvement  for  £1,000,  which  the  Justices  considered  fair;  ultimately  two  small 
arches  are  added  on  the  Llanfaes  approach  to  render  the  ascent  easier.  A  smith's  shop  near  the 
west  end  of  the  bridge  was  removed,  because  it  prevented  the  water  running  under  the  new  arches, 
the  smith,  Richard  Balcot  by  name,  being  compensated  with  four  guineas.  Edwards,  as  part  of  his 
contract,  undertook  to  keep  the  bridge  in  repair  for  seven  years,  and  in  1801  the  bridge  was  again 
sadly  in  need  of  repair.  Edwards  was  dead,  and  his  widow  raised  a  doubt  whether  the  seven  years 
had  not  ended  also;  but  she  finally  pays  £  I  ~>< »  to  conclude  the  contract.  She  appears  to  have  been 
a  shrewd  lady,  as  the  Justices  at  the  next  Sessions  gave  the  contract  to  John  Maund  for  £42.'!. 
Crickhowell  Bridge  was  widened  and  repaired  in  1809,  at  a  cost,  including  assumed  maintenance  for  ■ 
seven  years,  of  £2,300,  the  work  being  undertaken  by  Mr  Benjamin  .lames,  of  Llangattock.  The 
bridge  had  been  destroyed  by  a  great  flood  during  the  previous  winter,  and  a  temporary  bridge 
erected.  To  complete  the  account  of  County  Buildings  during  this  period  it  should  he  noted  that 
in    1813   Hay   lock-up   was    built,   and    in   the   following   year   the   old   lock-up   at   Crickhowell. 

During  the  eighteenth  centun  the  Government  made  strenuous  efforts  to  promote  the  cultivation 
of  flax.  They  were  not  successful,  and  in  17s7  there  were  but  28  acres  under  cultivation  throughout 
the  whole  of  Wales.  From  17ss  onwards  the  experiment  was  tried  on  some  farms  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Hay.  Mr  Thomas  Lloyd,  flax-dresser,  of  Hay,  exhibited  his  claim  to  the  bounty  on  flax  as 
provided  by  several  Acts  of  Parliament  :  he  received  £9,  which  was  duly  refunded  to  the  county 
from  Imperial  sources.  The  industry  extended  to  Glasbury  and  Llaneheu,  both  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Hay.     Entries  were  made  till    1795,   when  the  industry  may  have  died  out. 

INTRODUCTION    OF   FRIENDLY    SOCIETIES. 

Friendly  Societies  commenced  in  the  middle  of  the  17th  century.  They  did  not  become  general 
until  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  179:!  recognised  their  existence  and  provided  encouragements  in  various 
ways.  The  benefits  offered  were  readily  accepted  by  the  Societies,  and  the  vast  number  which 
speedily  became  enrolled,  showed  that  the  Act  supplied  a  real  want.  These  Societies  were  generally 
held  in  public  houses,  good  fellowship  being  perhaps  as  notable  a  feature  as  the  desire  for  provident 
assurance  in  sickness  and  old  age.  In  the  year  following  the  passing  of  the  Act,  there  were  approved 
by  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  the  rules  of  a  Friendly  Society  of  tradesmen  and  others  intended 
to  be  established  at  the  Plough  and  Harrow  in  the  borough  ol  Talgarth,  for  the  mutual  relict  oi 
sick    members,    and    a    duplicate    was    lodged    with    the    Clerk     of    the    Peace.       Four     Societies     were 


138  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

established  at  Brecon,  and  one  at  Builth  ;  and  they  soon  became  general  throughout  the  county. 
Among  them  were  at  least  three  female  provident  societies  at  Coed  Cymmer,  Talgarth,  Ystrad- 
gunlais,  and  Brecon  ;  and  from  the  title  of  one,  "  The  Cock  and  Hen,"  in  which  Lady  Morgan  of 
Ruperra  House  interested  herself,  it  would  appear  there  were  also  benefit  societies  open  to  males 
and    females. 

FREEMASONRY    IN    THE    COUNTY. 

On  Oct.  20,  1789,  the  Cambrian  No.  542  Lodge  of  Freemasons  was  formed  at  the  Swan  Hotel 
in  Brecon,  and  was  enrolled  on  the  records  of  the  County.  Theophilus  Jones,  the  historian,  was  the 
first  installed  Master,  and  he  held  this  office  for  several  years.  In  the  Minute  hook  of  the  Lodge 
(very  neatly  copied  from  an  old  book  into  a  new  one  by  J.  D.  Perrott,  Esq.,  J. P..  of  Aberystwith, 
who  was  at  the  time  Secretary  of  the  Lodge),  there  are  blanks  between  April  23,  1804  and  August  16,  1813, 
(when  the  Lodge  bears  the  number  451  since  March  19,  1792)  ;  18th  March,  1816  and  March  12,  1819,  when 
the  Minutes  of  1816  were  confirmed,  "the  Worshipful  Master  not  having  summoned  us  to  attend 
since  that  time;  on  19th  Sept.,  1819,  the  number  of  the  Lodge  was  510.  In  1855  the  Brecknock 
Lodge  No.  936  was  established,  the  first  meeting  being  held  at  the  Castle  Hotel,  Brecon,  on  July  28. 
Subsequent  meetings  were  held  at  the  Swan,  and  the  members  subsequently  built  a  lodge  room 
adjoining  the  Castle  Hotel  and  continued  to  hold  meetings  there  until  the  alterations  to  the  Castle 
buildings  in  1895-6,  when  the  Lodge  was  removed  to  Ruperra  House  in  Wheat  Street.  Since  December 
1863  the  Lodge  has  borne  the  number  651.  At  this  time,  1900,  there  are  about  50  members  of  the 
Brecknock  Lodge,  and  the  Lodges  at  Builth  and  Hay  are  off-shoots  from  the  old  Lodge  at  Brecknock. 

LICENSING   NONCONFORMIST   CHAPELS,    &C. 

In  1791  the  Nonconformist  bodies  appeared  to  have  gathered  strength.  Besides  private  houses 
licensed  for  worship  we  now  read  of  "  Chapels  "  in  the  Records,  and  Ehenezer  at  Builth  was  licensed 
in  that  year  :  and  two  years  later  a  building  called  the  Chapel  near  Hay  turnpike  was  licensed.  In 
1808,  the  following  curious  entry  is  to  be  found  in  the  Records  :  "  Ordered  that  David  Evans  be 
appointed  preacher  of  the  Baptists  Meeting  House  in  the  Watergate  in  the  town  of  Brecon  ;  it 
appearing  to  the  Court  no  other  preacher  officiating  in  it  at  this  time."  In  1813  the  Court  ordered 
a  list  to  be  made  of  dissenting  ministers  licensed  since  the  year  1790,  and  the  Meeting  Houses  for 
which   they   were   appointed,    a   document   which   might   have   historical   interest   if   still   in   existence. 

In  the  matter  of  County  administration  it  should  be  noted  that  the  Records  state  that  in 
1797,  Blaen  Glyn  Tawr  was  separated  from  Devynock  ;  and  in  1804  from  Llanspyddyd  are  detached 
the   hamlets   of   Penpont  and   Modrydd. 

THE    IRON    MASTERS    OF   THE    NINETEENTH    CENTURY. 

The  revival  of  the  iron  trade  during  the  19th  century  has  been  the  largest  factor  in  the 
increased  prosperity  of  the  County  of  Brecknock.  Its  effects  have  spread  far  beyond  the  ironworkers 
themselves.  High  wages  and  an  increased  population  have  created  demand  for  agricultural  produce, 
and  have  necessitated  the  building  of  new  towns,  while  the  railway  system,  the  original  cause  of  the 
awakened  industry,  now  adds  to  the  comforts  of  life  all  through  the  county,  and  conveys  thousands 
of  visitors  to  the  watering  places  of  Builth,  Llangammarch,  and  Llanwrtyd,  towns  always 
noted  for  their  healing  springs,  but  aforetime  only  approachable  with  difficulty.  The  prosperity, 
thus  diffused  throughout  the  county,  is  most  notable  in  those  southern  parishes  within  the  immediate 
vicinity   of   the  iron   and   coal  industries. 

Lower  Ystradgunlais  had  in  1801  a  population  ofj  709  persons.  During  the  century  this  has 
increased  five  times  and  stands  in  1891  at  3,752  souls  ;  Penderyn  has  doubled  (from  730  to  1433)  ; 
Vaynor  has  trebled,  from  1063  to  3,057.  Between  1801  and  1861  the  population  of  Llangattock 
multiplied  five  times,  from  1046  to  5759.  The  parish  then  included  the  town  of  Beaufort  and  part 
of  Brynmawr  ;  while  Llanelly,  the  only  remaining  parish  immediately  affected  by  the  trade,  multiplied 
within  the  same  period  ten  times,  from  a  population  of  937  at  the  commencement  of  the  century 
to  9603  in  the  year   1861. 

Little  mention  is  made  of  the  iron  trade  by  Theophilus  Jones.  A  furnace  was  erected  at 
Hirwain  in  1758  by  Messrs.  Mayberry  and  Wilkins.  It  was  used  for  the  purpose  of  smelting  iron, 
charcoal  I  icing  first  used,  and  afterwards  coal,  the  blast  being  supplied  by  a  water  wheel.  About 
1806  Messrs.  Bonzer,  Overton,  and  Oliver,  who  were  then  the  proprietors,  erected  forges,  a  rolling 
mill,  and  a  second  furnace  with  a  steam  engine  to  supply  the  blast,  and  in  1809  they  could  turn 
out    100   tons   of   bar   iron  per   week.      The   forges   were   partly   supplied   with   pig   iron   from   Aberdare 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  139 

and   Abemant.      The    mines    raised    by   the    Hirwaun  Company    were    held    under   a    long   lease   from    the 
Marquis  of   Bute.      These   works  afterwards   became   the   property   of   Mr.   Crawshay   of  Cyfarthfa 

THE   CRAWSHAYS. 

Richard  Crawshay.  known  as  the  Iron  King,  was  the  son  of  William  Crawshay  of  Normanton. 
He  was  at  the  beginning  of  the  19th  century  carrying  on  the  iron  of  works  of  Cyfarthfa.  His  sister 
Susannah  had  married  John  Bailey  of  Wenham  Priory.  Suffolk.  Richard  Crawshay  died  on  Juno 
27th,  lxio,  leaving  four  children.  William  (afterwards  of  Caversham);  Anne  (who  married  in  1798 
Mr.  T.  Franklen  of  Llanfihangel.  <  danmrgan)  :  another  daughter  (who  married  a  gentleman  not 
connected  with  this  district);  and  Charlotte  (wife  of  Benjamin  Hall  of  Hensall  Castle.  Glamorgan 
whose  son  was  afterwards  created  a  Baronet  and  finally  Baron  Hanover,  and  whose  daughter  is  now 
the  Hon.  Mrs.  Herberl  of  Llanover.  Richard  Crawshay  connected  with  himself  in  business  his  son 
William,  his  son-in-law  Benjamin  Hall,  and  his  nephew  Joseph  Bailey  (son  of  his  sister  Susannah 
and  John  Bailey).  On  the  death  of  the  Iron  King  in  1811,  he  left  the  iron  works  at  Cyfarthfa  to 
his  three  above  named  relations.  Shortly  after,  the  partners  separated,  Cyfarthfa  remaining  with  the 
Crawshay  family,  in  whose  occupation  it  has  remained  until  the  present  day,  the  head  of  the  family 
being  William  Crawshay,  Esq.,  D.L.,  J. P.,  of  Caversham  Park,  Reading,  and  Cyfarthfa  Castle,  Vaynor, 
the    former    being    his    residence. 

THE    BAILEYS. 

Mr.  Joseph  Bailey  took  his  brother  Crawshay  Bailey  into  partnership  and  entered  upon  the 
works  of  Nantyglo  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  County  of  Brecknock.  These  works  were 
carried  on  l>v  Joseph  Bailey  and  Joseph  Bailey,  junior,  of  Easton  Court,  with  varying  but  on  the 
whole  with  great  success  until  the  death  of  Sir  Joseph  Bailey  (who  had  been  made  a  baronet).  After  his 
decease  in  L858  they  were  continued  by  the  surviving  brother  Crawshay  Bailey  and  Mr.  Henry 
I'.ii!,-,  until  1870,  when  they  were  sold  to  a  limited  company  under  the  style  of  the  Xantyglo  and 
Blaina  Iron  and  Coal  Company.  The  Company  have  not  continued  the  manufacture  of  iron,  and 
have  leased  the  coal  to  sub-tenents.  The  concern  seems  still  to  prosper,  as  the  shares,  with  £62 
paid,    command    a    price   of    £1)5    in    the    market. 

Beaufort  Iron  Works  were  founded  by  Jonathan  Kendall  and  his  brother  Edward  in  1779 
with  a  99  years'  lease  from  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  of  all  the  minerals  in  the  parishes  of  Llangattock 
and  Llanelfy.  They  erected  a  furnace  in  Llangattock  upon  the  borders  of  Monmouth,  and  called 
the  place  Beaufort,  though  the  poor  folk  call  it  "Kendall"  to  this  day.  Mr.  Joseph  Latham 
joined  the  Kendalls  as  partner  with  one  sixteenth  share  of  the  works.  Jonathan  Kendall  died 
June  23,  1810,  aged  39.  In  the  year  179s  a  second  furnace  was  built,  and  soon  after  a  forge. 
Jonathan  Kendal  "married  the  aunt  of  Mr.  W.  H.  West,  to  whom  the  writer  is  indebted  for  this 
information.  On  the  death  of  Edward  Kendall,  the  the  works  became  the  property  of  his  son  Edward 
of  Danypark  ;  he  married  the  widow  of  Mr.  Bevan  of  Glanant,  and  her  son  by  her  first  marriage 
succeeded  -Mr.  Latham  as  manager  of  Beaufort.  The  works  at  Beaufort  were  sold  to  Messrs.  .1.  and 
C.  Bailey  of  Xantyglo.  Mr.  (afterwards  Sir)  Joseph  Bailey  and  Mr.  Bevan  the  younger,  each  married 
a   daughter   of   Mr.    Joseph   Latham. 

SIR    BARTLE    FRERE'S    FAMILY. 

In  1793  Messrs.  Kendal  sub-leased  the  minerals  in  Llanelly  parish  to  Messrs.  Frere,  Cooke 
and  Co.  Of  the  family  of  Frere.  and  horn  at  Great  House,  Llanelly.  was  Sir  Baltic  Frere.  one  of 
the  great  Indian  administrators  of  the  19th  Century,  and  of  whose  career  some  notes  appear, 
elsewhere  in  this  work.  The  Llanelly  works  had  been  established  on  a  small  scale  perhaps  as  early 
as  L600  by  John  or  Richard  Hanbury,  son  or  grandson  of  the  first  Hanbury  of  Pontypool.  The 
works  of  1806  would  manufacture  about  100  tons  of  iron  weekly  and  employed  about  400  hands. 
The  firm  had  then  become  Frere,  Cooke,  &  Powell,  and  the  brothers  John  and  Launcelot  Powell 
continued  the  works  until  the  concern  was  wound  up  in  the  year  1861.  Mr.  Launcelot  Powell 
resided  at  Brecon  for  many  years,  and  died  there  at  the  age  of  79,  on  the  4th  of  December,  lss.4  ; 
he   lies   buried   in   the   Brecon   Cemetery. 

THE  NANTYGLO  AND  BEAUFORT  WORKS. 

The  works  of  Xantyglo  and  Beaufort,  after  passing  into  the  hands  of  Messrs.  J.  and  C.  Bailey, 
gradually  assumed  very  large  proportions.  in  184.3  the  railway  system  of  England  came  into  being, 
and  the'  large  iron  properties  in  South  Wales,  where  iron,  coal,  and  lime  were  in  close  proximity, 
were  well  equipped  for  taking  advantage  of  the  moment,  and  for  a  time  the  iron  trade  was  developed 
with  marvellous  rapidity.  After  the  making  of  British  railways,  there  followed  the  American,  and 
companies  in  other  parts  of  the  world  had  to  come  to  South  Wales  for  the  vast  quantity  of  rails 
which    had    suddenly    become    a    necessity.     At    Xantyglo    and    Beaufort    were    5,000    acres    of    surface 


140  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

property  :  530  houses  stood  on  the  ground  of  the  firm.  There  were  12  blast  furnaces,  seven  at 
Nantyglo  and  five  at  Beaufort,  with  a  full  equipment  of  forges,  rolling  mills,  and  refineries.  The 
minerals  cropped  out  at  the  surface  and  could  in  places  lie  dug  out  as  potatoes  from  a  garden  ; 
all  could  be  reached  by  means  of  shallow  pits  varying  from  40  to  200  yards  in  depth.  Twelve 
seams  of  coal  were  worked,  having  a  combined  depth  of  40  feet  of  mineral  ;  and  under  the  property 
was  an  estimated  quantity  of  150  million  tons  of  coal,  two  veins  being  of  the  finest  steam  coal. 
The  iron  stone  was  in  quantity  unlimited. 

Two  private  railways  connected  the  works  with  the  Great  Western  and  the  London  and  Nortli 
Western  systems,  while  a  third,  eight  miles  in  length,  brought  lime  stone  (necessarv  in  the  manu- 
facture) from  the  quarries  at  Llangattock.  Eleven  hundred  tons  of  coal  were  raised  in  a  day,  and 
68,000  tons  of  iron  manufactured  in  a  year.  .Wove  and  underground  were  300  miles  of  rail  and 
tram  road.  There  were  shipping  wharves  at  Newport  connected  by  the  works  by  a  private  railway, 
since  replaced  by  the  London  and  North  Western  Company.  All  the  engineering  works  had  been 
designed  and  carried  out  by  members  of  the  firm.  At  the  sale  of  the  works  in  1870  it  was  necessary 
to  procure  a  private  Act  of  Parliament  to  enable  arrangements  to  be  made  at  the  termination  of 
the  lease  with  the  Marquess  of  Abergavenny,  a  time  too  remote  for  living  man  to  see. 

A  description  of  one  iron  works,  to  the  records  of  which  the  writer  has  had  access,  is  here 
given.  Similar  details  of  Ebbw  Vale,  Tredegar,  Rhymney,  Dowlais,  and  Cyfarthfa,  must  be  left 
to  the  imagination  of  the  reader.  The  records  of  the  iron  trade  have  nearly  all  passed  away,  though 
the  whole  history  is  contained  within  the  limits  of  one  hundred  years.  Iron  has  given  place  to  steel, 
and  instead  of  the  iron  dug  from  our  native  hills,  the  ironmasters  of  to-day  use  the  ore  imported 
from    foreign   lands. 

THE    CRAWSHAY    PEDIGREE. 

William  Crashaw  of  Woodhouse,  co.  York,  married  22  Sept.,  1706.  Susannah  Wandsworth,  of 
Normanton,  co.  York  (she  married  secondly  1723  Jonathan  Ibbotson).  William  Crashaw  was  buried 
6   June    1720.     He   had   issue, 

1.  John  Crashaw,  bapt.    10  Sept.,    1707,   buried   12  Dec.    1707. 

2.  Richard  Crashay,   bapt.    6  Feb.,    1709,   buried   3  Feb..    1722. 

3.  William  Crawshay,   (of  Normanton,  co.   York),   bapt.    17  May,    1713. 

4.  Elizabeth    Crawshay,    bapt.    17    May,    1713,    buried    3   Feb..    1722. 

William  Crawshay,  who  succeeded  his  father,  married  29  June,  173S  Elizabeth  Nicholson,  dau.  of 
Obadiah  Nicholson,  of  Normanton,  (bapt.  14  July  1714,  died  2  April  1744);    and  had  issue  : 

1.  Richard    Crawshay,    born   at   Normanton    1739. 

2.  John   Crawshay,   bapt.    6  April,    1743,   died   in  infancy. 

3.  William   Crawshay,   horn    1744,   died  in  infancy. 

4.  Susannah,    who   married   John   Bailey    (died    1813),   and   had   among   other   issue, 

1.  Crawshay    Bailey. 

2.  Joseph   Bailey,    bapt.    9   March,    1783,   married,   1st    Oct.    Id,   1810,   Maria   Latham 

(fourth   daughter   of   Joseph    Latham)   and    2ndly   Mary    Anne    Hopper    (by   whom 
he  had  a  daughter  Bertha,  mar.  1855  Alexander  Spearman  Young  and  died   1800). 
(For  further  details   of  Joseph   Bailey,  see  the   Glanusk   pedigree,  and   Parlia- 
mentary   History.) 

5.  Elizabeth   Crawshay,   born    1747,   who   married  —   Thompson. 

0.  Sarah,   who   married  —  Moser. 

Richard  Crawshay,  of  Cyfarthfa  House,  Glamorgan,  in  his  youth  came  to  London  and  was 
employed  in  the  City  in  the  cast-iron  business  of  a  Mr.  Becklewith,  who  afterwards  assignee]  it  to 
him.  In  1765  lie  carried  on  business  at  3  Crane  Stairs.  Thames  Street.  London,  E.C.,  under  the 
style  of  Richard  Crawshay  &  Co..  and  1772  as  Richard  Crawshay,  ironmaster,  at  3,  Bull  Wharf  Lane, 
Queenhithe,  London,  E.C.  In  1780  he  founded  Cyfarthfa  Iron  Works.  At  his  death,  being  sole 
owner,  he  bequeathed  them  as  follows,  to  his  son  William  a  three-eighth  share,  his  son-in-law  Benjamin 

Hall  a  three-eighth  share,  and  to  his  nephew  Joseph  Bailey  a  two-eighth  share.     He  married  Mary , 

(born  1745,  died   1811),  and  dying  on  27th  June,   1810,  was  buried  at  Llandaff  Cathedral.     He  had  issue, 

1.  William,    born    1764,    of    Stoke    Newington,    married    Elizabeth    Cousens    (born    1760,    died 

1825).      He    Mas    owner    of    Cyfarthfa    Works    (by    bequest,    and    purchase    from    J.    Bailey 
and    Benjamin    Hall.) 

2.  Anne,  who  married  Thomas  Franklen  (died  23  Feb.,  1831)  and  by  him  had  (beside  others)  issue, 

1  II.  Franklen  (of  Clemenston.  co.  Clam.),  born  1801,  marr.  3rd  Feb.  1830  Isabella 
Catherine,  daughter  of  Thomas  Mansel  Talbot  (she  died  1874,  aged  69)  and  he 
died    1883,   aged   82.     By   this   marriage,   there   were,   among  others, 


The    Crawshay    ironmaster? 


RICHARD    CRAWSHAY 


WILLIAM   CRAWSHAY 

Bnni  I764.  Died  1S34. 


WILLIAM    CRAWSHAY 


ROBERT  THOMPSON  CRAWSHAY. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  141 

1.  Ch.    Rd.    Franklen,    who    married    Hilda,    dan.    of    A.    I).    Berrington,    of 

Pantygoitre,     Mon.,    and     had     issue    a    dan.    Hilda    Evelyn    Gwendoline 
(born    I  s'.ii'). 

2.  T.  H.  Mansel    Franklen.  who    mar.    Florence,  daughter    of    Thomas    Allen, 

of   Freestone.    Pembroke. 

3.  Elizabeth,   who  married    Win.   Thomas   Williams. 

4.  Charlotte,   married    16   Dee.    1801,    Benjamin  Hall,   having — 

1.  Other   issue. 

2.  Benjamin  Hall,  born  1802,  created  a  baronet  1S38,  made  a  Peer  (taking  the 
title  of  Lord  Llanover)  in  1859.  lie  was  lord  lieutenant  of  Monmouthshire. 
He  married  4  He.-.  1823,  Augusta  Waddington,  of  Llanover,  and  he  died 
27th    April,    I*ii7.      He    had    (beside    other    issue), 

I.     Augusta   Charlotte   Elizabeth,   who   married,    12th    Nov.    1846,  John  Arthur 
Herbert    of    Llanarth,   and   lias    with   others,    issue — 

1.  Ivor  John  Caradoc  (Bart.)  of  Llanartli  Court,  Col.  in  Grenadier 
Guards,  -M.I',  for  one  of  the  .Monmouthshire  divisions  1907, 
Created  a  baronet  1908;  married  30th  July,  1*73,  Hon. 
Albertina  Agnes  Mary  daughter  of  Albert  first  Lord  Londes- 
borough,  and  has  issue  (1.  Elidyr  John  Bernard,  B.A.,  King's 
Coll.    Camb.,    horn    13   Jan.    lssi  ;     2.   Fflorens   Mary    Ursula). 

2.  Arthur  James  (Sir)  K.C.V.O.,  horn  1855,  in  the  Diplomatic 
Service,  married  1892  Helen  Louise,  daughter  and  co-heiress 
of  the  late  William  Gammell,  of  Rhode  Island,  U.S.A..  and 
has  issue  John  Arthur,  horn  1895.  Sir  Arthur  is  M.A.,  Oxon, 
and  D.L.   Co.   Mon. 

William   Crawshay   died    11    August,    1834.     He   left    issue, 

1.  Richard  Crawshay,  of  Ottershaw  Park,  co.  Surrey  (born  1st  Sept,  1786,  married  1808, 
died  1859).  He  married  Mary  Homfray,  daughter  of  Francis  Homfray,  The  Hyde,  co. 
Stafford   (born    17S0.   died    1863.)     He   had  issue— 

1.  Mary,    married    Rev.    William    Smith    and    left    issue    11    children. 

2.  Richard  ('..  married  Maria  Elinor  Fair,  and  left  issue  (1)  Richard  Crawshay, 
horn  1862  (formerly  Inniskillins,  now  B.  So.  African  Co.)  ;  (2)  Ceo.  Alfred  C. 
(Rev.)  of  Melton  Mowbray  (horn  1864);  (3)  Frederick  William  C.  (horn  1866), 
Bedford   Regt.  ;    (4)  Lionel    Routledge    C.    (horn    isfis). 

3.  Laura,    who    married    Francis    Crawshav. 

4.  .Line,    married  J.  Thos.  Tallent,  M.R.GS.  of  Wingham,  co.  Norfolk  ;   he  died  1877. 

">.  Charles  C.  of  Hingham,  marr.  Elizabeth  Maria  Jane  Cubitt,  dau.  of  P..  Cubbitt, 
Bolton,   C.E.,  and   had  issue 

1.  Lucy,   marr.  F.   W.   Bush  of   Hanworth,   Middlesex.     They  had   7  children. 

2.  Charles    Edward    C,    horn    1862,    marr.    Mareella    Mildred    Thompson. 

3.  Emily    Jane. 

4.  Gertrude    Mary    Matilda. 

5.  Walter   Cubitt  C.    horn    1865,   marr.    1S93  Constance    Esther   Francis,   dau. 
of  Major  T.  C.    Briggs. 

0.     Caroline,   marr.    Rev.    W.   Frost,   and    left    ti  children. 

7.  Frederick  Crawshay,  of  Sole.  Norfolk,  horn  ls]s.  mar.  1S59,  Eliza,  widow  of 
Capt.  .1.  C.  Remmington.  R.  Bengal  Army,  and  had  issue  Richard  Wood  ('.. 
.1  I'.,  co.  Norfolk,  (horn  1860,  mar.  1891  Augusta  Jane  Boddam,  dau.  of  General 
Boddam,    Royal    Bengal   Army.) 

8.  Clara,   mar.    Rev.    B.    Smith.    1861  :    he   died    ls7(>. 

9.  Matilda    (twin    with    10)    mar.    F.   J.    Cant. 

1(1.  Edward  C.  (twin  with  9)  of  Clauston,  Leicester,  who  marr.  Marion  dau.  of 
William  Proudfoot  of  Toronto,  and  had  issue  (1)  Geoffrey  Stratford  C.  horn  IS63, 
solicitor,  who  marr.  1  s<il  Edith  Alice,  dan.  of  \\.  A.  Robinson,  solicitor  (they  had 
a   daughter,    Mvfanwv   Illtwyd).   and    (2)    Silvia. 

11.  Emily,    mar.    1846,   Francis    Wiston    Bradshaw,    and    left    issue. 

12.  Julia  marr.  F.  S.  Cole,  and  left  i>sue  Julia  (mar.  1876— Sloconibe,  by  whom 
she  had  issue  J.  Grace  S..  E.  Ernest  C.  S..  and  A.  Yere).  She  married  secondly 
A.   K.   May  bury. 


142  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

2.  William  Crawshay,  of  Caversham  Park.  Oxfordshire,   and  Oyfartha  Castle,  mar.   1st,    2nd, 

3rd,    1828     Elizabeth    Homfray,  dau.  of     Francis     Homfray,    The    Hyde,    co.    Stafford,    by 
whom  lie  had  issue, 

1.  Eliza  born  1809  (died  18S6)  ;  by  her  marriage  in  1832  with  the  Rev.  G.  Thomas 
of  Ystrad  Mynach,  Clam.  (d.  I860),  she  had  issue  (1)  Jane,  born  18.34,  died 
unm.  18(31;  (2)  Eliza,  born  1835,  died  unm.  1864;  (3)  Catharine,  born  1837, 
died  1875,  she  married  H.  Martyn  Kennard  and  had  issue,  Martyn  Th.  Kennard 
(born  1859)  and  Mary  Elise  (ni.  1881  A.  W.  Leatham,  and  has  issue)  (4)  Geo. 
W.  G.  Thomas,  born  1843  (d.  18S5),  mar.  1864  Ellen  Kennard,  and  left  issue 
6  children. 

2.  Francis  Crawshay  of   Broadbourne    Hall,   Kent,    born   1811,  (died   1878),  mar.   1837 
Laura   Crawshay  (see   Richard  Ceawshay).     They  had  issue, 

1.  William  G,  of  Southampton,  born  1841,  mar.  1869,  Julia  Annie  Allen,  and 
had   issue.    William    0.    (born    1871),    mar.    1892, — Tenkins. 

2.  Laura  Julia,  horn  1844,  mar.  1862  T.  Rowland  Fothergill  of  Taff  Vale 
Iron-works,   and   has  issue. 

3.  Isabel  Eliza,  born  1845,  died  1876  ;   m.    1862  Geo.  Fothergill,  and  has  issue. 

4.  Richard   G,  born    1847,   died    1848. 

5.  Francis  Richard  G,  m.  Isabel  Hutton  Vignoles,  and  had  issue  Francis  Gwillim 

Crawshay   (born    1876)   and   Laura   Gwenllian. 

6.  Tudor  C,  of  Bonvilston,  Glam.   (born   1850)  mar.   1877  Marie  Augusta  Hester 

Ayres,  and  had  issue  Owen  Tudor    Richard  G   (born   1878)  and   Mervyn  C. 

7.  Helen   Christine,   m.    1873  Fred  Wilmer  Clarke,   and  has  issue. 

8.  Mar,y  Stella,   m.    1S72  Thomas  Alworth,  and  has  issue. 

9.  De  Barri  G,  born  1857,  mar  1878  Rose  Mary  Young  and  has  issue  Lionel 
H.  de  Barri  C  (born  1882)  and  Raymond  Vaughan  Edwin  de  Barri  G 
(born    1885). 

3.  Edwin    (twin   with   Henry   G)   died  in  infancy. 

4.  Henry   C.   of   Oaklands,   died    1879,    married    Eliza,   and   had   issue, 

1.  Henry   C.   died   unm. 

2.  Edwin  G,  horn  1838,  married  Charlotte  Hole,  and  had  issue  Henry  G 
(horn     1873)    and    other   issue. 

3.  William  G  of    Riverdale,   mar.    1S71    Alice  Maria  Gordon  dimming,  killed   in 

the   hunting   field,   and   left   a   son    Henry   James  G,    born    1875. 

4.  Herbert  Henry  G,  born  1859,  died  1S92,  mar.  1S80  Maria  G  Daniel  and 
left    issue    three   daughters. 

5.  Eliza  Lucretia,  mar.  G  J.  Hall,  The  Broole,  Abergavenny,  (2ndly  Cousins, 
3rdly  Whale). 

6.  Sarah  Louise  (a  twin  with  No.  5.),  married  William  Batt,  of  Cae  Kenfig, 
Abergavenny. 

7.  Agnes,    married   J.   Dennis   and   has   issue. 

8.  Emily,    married    1857   John   Heyworth,   and   has   issue. 

9.  Alice',    mar.    1st   Alfred   Sterry,    2nd    Ernest   Jerdein. 

10.  Isabel,    died    unm. 

11.  Catherine   Hermione,   mar.   K.  A.  A.  B.   Creagh,   of  Creagh  Castle,   co.   Cork. 

12.  Constance. 

13.  Eva   Juliette,    mar.    Hervey   Arthur   Talbot,   and   secondly   Capt   Fen  wick. 

3.  Eliza,  born    1790,    died   June    1.    1S77.    s.p.,    mar.    Rev.    Aug.    Clissold. 

4.  Mary,  born   1793.  died    L881,  s.p.,  mar.  Capt.  F.  Wood,  Life  Guards,  of  The  Sheet,  Ludlow. 

5.  George  Crawshay  (see  next  page.) 

William    Crawshay    married    2ndly    Isabel    Thompson,    dau.    of   James    Thompson,    Lord   Mayor,  director 
of  the  Bank'  of   England,   M'.P.,   &c,   and   by   her  had  issue, 

1.  Isabel,    born   and    died    I  sill. 

2.  Robeet    Thompson    Crawshay    of    Cyfarthfa,    born    1817    (died    1879),    he    married    1846 

Rose   Mary   Yeates   (deceased)   and   had   issue, 

1.  William    Thompson     Crawshay,     of    Caversham    and      of    Cyfarthfa    Castle, 

D.L.    &   J. P.,    born    1847,    married    1870   Florentia   Maria   Wood,    daughter   of   Col. 
Wood  of  Southall,   co.   Glam. 

2.  Rose    Harriet    Thompson,    married    A.    J.    Williams,    and   has   issue   two   sons. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  143 

•">.  Henrietta  Louise,  mar.  W.  Crawshay  Ralston  (by  whom  she  had  three  sons).  2ndly 
Harvey  Spiller,   Major   Hants    Regt.,   decreased   (by    whom   she  had    two   daughters). 

4.  Robert  Thompson  Crawshay,  horn  1855,  of  Cyfartlifa  and  of  Rome,  married 
Mary,   dau.   of   Sir  John    Leslie,  and  has  one  son.  Jack. 

5.  Richard  Frederic  C.  of  Tymawr,  co.  Brecknock,  born  1859,  married  L880, 
Tempe    Isabella   Oakes,   and    has   issue. 

1.  Tempe    Rose,    horn    1881. 

2.  Richard    Oakes    ('i:\wsiiay.    horn     1882. 

3.  Leila,    horn     L885. 

I.      Rhona,    born    1888. 

3.  Isabel,   horn    1818  (died    1842)  married,    1838,  Gerald    Ralston,  and  had   issue, 

1.  William  ( 'raw shay  Ralston,  horn  1840,  died  1878,  married  Henrietta  Louise 
Crawshay    (died    1883),    and    left    issue 

1.  \V.    R.    Crawshay    Ralston,    of    Pontywall,    Brecknock  (born   L872). 

2.  Gerald  Crawshay    Ralston,   horn    IS73. 

3.  T.   Crawshay    Ralston,    horn    |s7ii. 

2.  G.    E.    Ralston,    born    1842,   died  1844. 

4.  Agnes,  born  1820,  died    Is.",:',,  married  .Tames   Dolphin,  Capt.   R.   Brigade,  left    issue  5  children. 

5.  Amelia,  marr.    1844   T,    Eraser  Sandeman,   Capt.    42nd    Highlanders,  and    had   issue,  of  whom 

Robert  Preston  Sandeman  (Capt.    loth    Hussars),  horn   1852,  married   L884,  Jessy   Crawshay 
of   Danypark,   co.   Brecknock. 

6.  Jessy   of    Danypark,    horn    1822,    (died    1889),    mar.    1849    Alfred    Crawshay,    Capt.    17th 

Lancers,    horn    1*23.    died     L864  ;    they    had   issue 

1.  Alfred  Thompson  Crawshay,  horn  1850,  married  1872  .Mary  Augusta  Mathew 
Cornish,   and   had    issue    .Madeline    Isabel    Flora    Louisa. 

2.  Codrington  Eraser  Crawshay,  horn  1S51,  married  Issl  Emily  Howard  Cartland, 
Priory,  King's  Heath,  and  had  issue  Codrington  Howard  Pees  Crawshay  (born 
1882),  Alfred  William  Eraser  Crawshay  (horn  1884),  Geoffrey  Cartland  Hugh 
Crawshay    (horn    1892). 

3.  Isabel    Mary,    married    1878,    Hugh    Backhouse    Church,    Col.    24th    Regt. 

4.  Jessy    (see   Sandeman),    married    R.    P.    Sandeman. 

5.  Willoughby    Sit  well    Crawshay,    died    1891. 

7.  Annette,   born  and  died   1824. 

8.  James,   born  and  died    1826   (twin). 

9.  Annette,    born    1820,    married   Capt.    Parland   and    left    issue. 

William  Crawshay  married  thirdly  Isabella  Johnson,  and  had   issue  Sarah   Louise  who  died  unmarried. 
5.     George    Crawshay    of    Gateshead,     horn     17t»4     (died     IS78)     married     1818    Josephe     Louise 
Dufaud,   of  Fonchambault,   France   (born    1802,   died    1883),   and   had   issue 

1.  Louise    Constance,    mar.    1st    F.    W.    Stanley,    2ndly    Rev.    J.    Graham,  and    had 

issue    by    both. 

2.  George   C,    married    Elizabeth,    dau.    of   Sir   John   Fife,   and   had   issue. 

3.  Alfred    Crawshay,    married   Jessy    Crawshay    (for    issue    see    Jessy    C.) 

4.  Juliet,    born    1824,    died    Is77,    married    1848   James    Sinclair   and    has    issue. 

5.  Edmund  C,  Bensham  Hall,  co.  Durham,  horn  ls2(i.  mar.  1st,  IS59,  Mary  Jane 
Matthison,    by   whom   he   has   issue,    and    2ndly    1886   Susannah    Weslie. 

6.  Herbert  C,   Stormer    Hall,   Hereford,   born    1830,   mar.    1859  Mary  Lewis,  and   has 

issue. 

And  five  others. 


^cjgT^g^N 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Records  of  Quarter  Sessions  (continued).— Vol.  6  :  1815  to  1826;  Vol.  7.  1827—1838;  Vol.  8,  1838—1849;— 
Joint  Counties  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Abergavenny. — Records  of  Quarter  Sessions,  Vol.  9,  1850—1856  ;  Vol.  10, 
1856—1866;    Vol.   11,   1866—1874. 

THE  sixth  volume  of  the  Records  of  Quarter  Sessions  covers  twelve  years  from  1815  to  1826, 
It  was  the  custom  of  the  Court  to  adjourn  from  month  to  month,  even  when  there  was  no 
business  to  transact,  and  this  adjournment  was  usually  to  the  second  Wednesday  in  the  month. 
It  should  be  noted  that  this  was  the  day  of  the  monthly  agricultural  dinner,  and  we  wonder  what 
connection,  if  any,  there  was  between  the  two  events,  and  whether  the  work  of  the  Justices  was 
finished   by   two   p.m.,    the   dinner  hour. 

Justice  had  now  assumed  the  more  merciful  form,  which,  happily,  prevails  at  the  present  time. 
Visiting  justices  were  appointed  at  each  Session,  not  annually  as  lias  since  been  the  custom.  To 
modern  ears  it  reads  oddly  that  each  just  ice  on  qualifying  subscribed  a  declaration  against  the 
doctrine  of  Transubstantiation  !  The  chief  business  of  Sessions  was  rating  appeals.  In  the  days 
before  Union  chargeability  a  perpetual  warfare  went  on  between  the  various  parishes  as  to  the 
removal  of  paupers.  An  Act  had  been  passed,  too,  for  the  relief  of  insolvent  debtors  having  lain  in 
prison  for  a  certain  time,  and  for  a  debt  of  small  amount  they  may  be  discharged  on  application 
made   to    the   Court. 

Prison  discipline  continued  to  engage  attention,  a  classified  return  of  all  prisoners  being  made 
to  the  Secretary  of  State  in  1820,  and  an  engineer  sent  to  Haverfordwest  to  report  on  the  Gaol  of 
that  town  ;  in  consequence  a  tread  wheel  was  erected  in  Brecon  at  a  cost  of  £180.  The  Borough 
shared  with  the  County  in  this  Gaol,  and  agreed  to  pay  one-tenth  of  the  cost  of  all  improvements. 
It  had  been  further  enacted  by  Parliament  that  for  the  future  no  woman  was  to  be  keeper  of  any 
prison  in  which  male  prisoners  were  confined  ;  so  Mrs.  Mary  Gillins,  gaoler,  receives  her  dismissal, 
and  William  Gillins  was  appointed  in  Iter  stead,  which  reads  as  if  the  dismissal  had  been  made  easy 
for  the  lady. 

In  1K22,  to  diminish  the  expenditure  on  prosecutions  a  County  Solicitor  was  appointed  at  a 
fixed  salary  to  conduct  prosecutions,  an  office  which  was  continued  with  intermissions  until  the 
appointment  of  the  County  Council   in    1SS8,   when   the   office  was  abolished. 

THE    FAGGOT    VOTERS. 

An  Act  had  been  passed  to  prevent  "  Fraudulent  and  Occasional  Votes  in  the  Election  of 
Knights  of  the  Shire  so  far  as  relates  to  the  right  of  voting  by  virtue  of  an  annuity  or  rent  charge," 
and  there  were  about  the  year  181(5  memorials  bearing  date  (say)  the  15th  of  March  instant  whereby 
David  Lloyd  (let  us  say)  "grants,  bargains,  and  sells"  to  John  Thomas  of  the  town  of  Brecon  "one 
annuity  or  yearly  rent-charge  of  two  pounds  and  ten  shillings  for  the  natural  life  of  the  said  David 
Lloyd,  &c.  &c."  This  presentment  was  made  presumably  to  show  that  the  rent-charge  was  not 
"occasional,"  and  let  us  hope  not  fraudulent,  though  as  they  were  all  for  a  similar  amount,  there 
can  be  little  doubt  that  they  were  made  for  the  construction  of  what  were  called  "  faggot  votes," 
a  practice  which  continued  until  a  recent  Reform  Act  enacted  that  no  rent-charge  created  after  a 
date  now  past  shall  confer  the  franchise  unless  the  rent-charge  was  obtained  by  inheritance. 

We  learn  from  these  Records,  incidentally,  that  in  1826  the  price  of  hay  in  Brecon  was  £5  a 
ton,  and  oats   4s.  a  bushel. 

Applications  for  Amendments  to  the  Rules  of  Friendly  Societies  had  in  1816  become  so  frequent, 
that  they  were  referred  to  the  visiting  justices.  A  set  of  pattern  rules  was  drawn  up,  though  not 
till  ten  years  later,  amongst  which  rules  was  one  restricting  Friendly  Societies  from  holding  their 
meetings  in  public  houses.  Neighbouring  counties  showed  "  little  on  no  "  disposition  to  adopt  the 
rule,    which   thus    became   nugatory,    and   was   abandoned. 

Improvements  to  the  Hall,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  Justices  of  Great  Sessions  were 
considered  necessary,  but  the  Corporation  of  Brecon  thought  the  arrangements  fully  adequate,  and  the 
alterations  were  not  made.  These  Great  Sessions,  instituted  by  King  Henry  VIII.,  took  in  Wales 
the  place  of  Assize  until   they  were  abolished  in   1830   (1st  Will.   IV.   Cap.   70). 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  145 

Tn  1820,  Mr.  E.  Morgan,  of  Llangattock  Place,  retired  from  the  office  of  Chairman  of  Quarter 
Sessions  through  ill-health,  a  derision  much  regretted  by  his  colleagues,  who.  as  a  mark  of  their 
esteem,  ordered  that  when  able  to  attend  at  Sessions  he  should  sit  at  the  right  of  the  Chairman. 
Henry    Allen.    Esq,   attorney   general   for   this   circuit,   was   elected   chairman. 

By  an  Act  of  Parliament  55  Ceo.  :?.  Ch.  It.  the  Great  Foresl  of  Brecknock  was  allotted  and 
enclosed.     The   accounts   of   the   Commissioners   were   audited   by   the   Court  of   Quarter   Sessions. 

COUNTY   BRIDGES. 

A  general  Act  of  Parliament,  under  which  county  bridges  have  been  since  managed,  was  passed 
in  the  year  1803  [43  Geo.  III.,  c  58).  The  inhabitants  of  counties  had  been  aforetime  hound  to  repair 
the  public  bridges  known  as  county  bridges  and  the  roads  at  each  end  for  limited  distances,  but  the 
laws  were  defective  and  doubts  had  arisen  how  far  the  inhabitants  were  liable  to  improve  bridges 
not  sufficiently  commodious  for  the  public;  therefore  power  was  given  to  the  Surveyor  of  Bridges 
appointed  by  Quarter  Sessions,  to  search  for  and  take  gravel,  stone,  sand,  and  other  materials,  to 
which  list  was  subsequently  added  stone  in  quarries,  for  the  repair  of  bridges  and  the  roads  of  their 
approaches,  making  due  satisfaction  for  damage  the  said  Surveyor  might  do.  The  principal  Act  gave 
powers  to  widen  and  improve  a  bridge  and  to  make  it  more  commodious  for  the  public,  and  where  a 
county  bridge  was  in  such  decay  as  to  make  rebuilding  necessary,  then  it  was  made  lawful  for  the 
justices  to  order  it  to  he  rebuilt,  either  on  the  old  site  or  on  any  new  one  more  convenient  to  the 
public  within  two  hundred  yards  of  the  former  one  ;  subsidiary  powers  were  also  given  to  purchase 
lands   and    buildings,    and   for   other    matters. 

The  fifth  section  'declared  what  bridges  to  be  erected  after  the  passing  of  the  principal  Act, 
that  is  subsequent  to  the  year  1803,  the  counties  were  liable  to  maintain,  and  it  was  enacted  that 
"no  bridge  hereafter  to  be  erected  by  any  individual  should  be  deemed  a  county  bridge  unless  such 
bridge  was  erected  in  a  substantial  and  commodious  manner,  under  the  direction  or  to  the  satisfaction 
of  the  County  Surveyor.  A  subsequent  Act  made  powers  of  obtaining  materials  compulsory,  and  gave 
further   powers,    but   it   is   beyond   our   present  purpose. 

In  the  county  of  Brecon  it  remained  the  custom,  even  after  the  passing  of  these  Acts  of 
Parliament,  for  the  inhabitants  of  the  several  hundreds,  parishes,  and  districts  within  the  county, 
l>v  reason  of  prescription,  usage,  or  from  some  other  cause,  to  repair  at  their  own  expense  the 
bridges  situated  within  their  districts,  notwithstanding  that  the  bridges  had  become  of  great  public 
utility.       Doubts    had    arisen   as    to   the   liability  to   repair   these   bridges.     Some    perhaps    had    been   built 

alter'  I  so:!,    had    not    been   erected    by   the   County   Surveyor,    were   perhaps   of    w 1   and    by    no    means 

substantial,  and  it  was  desirable  that  all  bridges  of  public  utility  within  the  county  should  be  kept 
in  more  perfect  repair:  therefore  in  the  year  L821  it  was  enacted  that,  notwithstanding  any  law  or 
custom  to  the  contrary,  all  bridges  of  public  utility  which  are  situated  within  the  county  of  Brecon 
shall  be  deemed  to  be  county  bridges,  and  that  all  inhabitants  of  the  county  shall  for  ever  here- 
after be  liable  to  the  repairs  of  the  bridges  and  of  the  roads  at  the  ends  thereof,  save  ami  except 
that  all  bridges  to  be  built  after  the  passing  of  this  Act,  that  is  to  say,  after  the  28th  May,  L821, 
must    be    built    to    the    satisfaction    of    the    County    Surveyor   as    was    laid    down    in    the    general    Act. 

Another  section  extended  the  powers  of  altering  the  site  of  building,  whereas  by  the  law 
already  quoted  no  bridge  could  be  removed  more  than  one  hundred  yards  from  its  former  site,  it 
was  enacted  for  the  county  of  Brecon  that,  where  such  bridge  was  composed  of  timber,  or  built 
on  insufficient  foundations,  it  should  be  lawful  for  the  justices  to  direct  the  same  to  be  taken  down 
and  a  bridge  to  hi'  built  instead  thereof  on  any  new  site  within  live  hundred  yards  of  the  former 
bridge. 

This  statement  of  legislation  is  necessary  for  the  understanding  of  the  Records  of  Quarter 
Sessions.  The  local  Act  was  the  only  one  of  the  kind  ever  passed  :  the  county  had  represented  to 
Parliament  that  they  were  at  great  expenditure  with  reference  to  their  bridges.  Every  little  valley 
had  its  river  or  brook,  and  there  were  continual  claims  on  the  county,  so  the  justices  thought  it 
expedient  to  obtain  the  local  Act.  The  course  of  proceeding  under  it  was:  An  application  from 
the  inhabitants  of  a  district  stating  that  their  bridge  was  in  bad  repair,  and  that  it  was  one  of  great 
public  utility;  that  application  was  laid  before  tiie  Justices  at  Quarter  Sessions,  and  they  directed 
the  Surveyor  to  examine  the  bridge,  and  upon  his  report  and  the  certificate  of  two  Justices,  the 
bridge,  if  of  public  utility  and  built  prior  to  L821,  was  placed  under  the  An  as  a  county  bridge. 
In  giving  evidence  in  1S44.  twenty-three  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Act,  John  Jones,  Esq.,  chair- 
man of  Quarter  Sessions,  told  the  Commissioners  in  the  South  Wales  Enquiry  that  the  Act  had  not 
been  attended  with  so  much  expense  as  had  been  expected,  and  that  the  Act  was  found  beneficial 
and    useful.      The   practice    with    reference    to    the    building   of   new    bridges    was   to    build    wherever   there 


146  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

was  a  bridge  insufficient  for  its  purpose.  In  this  county  it  often  happened  that  carriages  had  to 
pass  brooks  by  means  of  a  "  sort  of  wooden  bridge  ' '  that  was  always  getting  into  bad  repair ;  in 
these  cases,  when  the  Surveyor  reported  upon  a  good  site  for  building  a  stone  bridge,  the  old 
bridge  was  removed  and  a  stone  one  built.  A  mere  horse  or  foot-bridge  had  never  been  allowed 
to  be  thrown  upon  the  county.  Under  the  section,  by  throwing  upon  the  county  100  yards  of  road 
at  each  end  of  the  bridge,  there  was  added  to  the  liability  of  Brecknockshire  eleven  miles  of  turnpike 
(main)  roads  and  thirteen  miles  on  parish  roads — twenty-four  miles  in  all.  There  were  in  1844  one 
hundred  and  thirteen  county  bridges  on  turnpike  (main)  roads  and  ninety-eight  on  the  parish  roads 
— in  all  two  hundred  and  eleven.  In  1893  the  county  bridges  had  further  increased  in  number  to 
two   hundred   and   forty- two. 

RECORDS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS,  Vols.  7  and  8. 
"  The  seventh  volume  covers  the  time  from  1827,  the  seventh  year  of  George  IV.  to  1838,  the 
first  year  of  Queen  Victoria  (this  is  in  duplicate  and  the  paging  here  given  is  consequently  incorrect 
so  far  as  one  copy  is  concerned).  Hay.  in  1827,  was  £5  per  ton  and  oats  4s  per  bushel  ;  an  addition 
of  fourpence  in  the  shilling  was  therefore  allowed  on  the  price  of  carriages  impressed  within  the 
County  of  Brecon  for  His  Majesty's  forces  on  the  march,  Later  in  the  year  prices  again  rise,  hay 
being  £6  per  ton  and  oats  5s  per  bushel.  Ten  years  later,  in  1837,  coal  was  delivered  in  Brecon  at 
16s  per  ton.  In  the  year  1830,  the  term  for  which  the  Militia  armoury  had  been  taken  had  expired, 
and  the  storage  was  reported  insufficient  ;  a  house  was  found  in  the  town  of  Brecon,  near  the  Priory 
Bridge,    which    would    suit    the    purpose,    and    it    was    rented    at    the    yearly    cost    of    £20. 

THE    MERTHYR    RIOTS. 

In  1831  riots  occurred  at  Merthyr,  and  the  peace  of  Breconshire  was  threatened,  The  Court 
of  Quarter  Sessions  called  out  the  pensioners,  Militia,  and  special  constables,  for  the  security  of  the 
arms  ;  the  expense  was  apportioned  between  county  and  borough.  At  the  same  time  the  prisoners 
in  the  gaol  became  turbulent  and  unruly  and  the  Justices  interdicted  the  offenders  from  seeing  their 
friends  weekly  as  had  aforetime  been  the  custom.  Discipline  in  the  gaol  seems  to  have  been  lax, 
for  in  1833  two  prisoners  escaped,  and  alterations  in  the  structure  became  necessary  ;  the  expense 
being  apportioned  by  the  county  paying  nine-tenths  and  the  borough  one-tenth.  In  1815  a  Mrs. 
Collinson  had  left  a  legacy  in  favour  of  the  county  gaol  for  the  benefit  of  discharged  prisoners ; 
and   reference   to   the   matter   will   be   found   in   that   portion   of   this   work   dealing   with   charities. 

FLOODS    AT   NEW    BRIDGE. 

The  central  arch  of  the  New  Bridge  over  Wye  having  been  carried  away  by  flood,  negotiations 
of  permanent  interest  took  place  defining  the  responsibility  of  either  county.  A  committee  of  justices 
from  each  county  met.  but  Radnor  desiring  that  the  matter  be  referred  to  counsel,  the  Court  of 
Quarter  Sessions  of  Brecknock  decided  that  there  was  no  necessity  for  a  case,  as  that  county  was 
ready  to  repair  their  part  of  the  bridge  namely,  the  three  arches  on  the  Breconshire  side  and  half 
the  central  arch,  being  the  whole  of  their  liability.  A  proposal  was  made,  apparently  on  behalf  of 
Brecknock,  that  Radnor  should  contract  to  do  the  work,  which  seems  to  have  fallen  through,  as  in 
October  1832,  William  Jones  was  paid  one  hundred  and  fifty-three  pounds  for  rebuidling  that  part 
of   the   bridge   over   the    Wye    which    Breconshire    was   liable   to   repair. 

Where  a  bridge  is  of  one  arch,  it  is  clear  that  an  arrangement  between  two  counties  for 
mutual  repair  is  convenient,  so  in  1834,  when  a  bridge  at  Cam  ynys  Minton,  repairable  by  Brecknock 
and  Glamorgan,  was  destroyed  by  flood,  it  was  rebuilt  with  stone  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  two 
counties.  The  weak  wooden  bridges  still  caused  much  trouble  and  expense,  and  in  1833  Gwenllian 
and  Haffis  bridges  were  reported  as  swept  away  by  floods,  and  were  rebuilt  at  considerable  cost  ; 
Llwynfell  bridge  was  also  rebuilt.  Tarrell  bridge  in  183s  had  been  rebuilt,  the  Surveyor  being  sent 
to  Biggs  Weir  on  the  Wye  to  view  the  bridge  there  and  to  ascertain  if  a  similar  structure  might 
serve.  The  bridge  was  rebuilt  at  a  cost  exceeding  £600,  the  contractor  to  keep  it  in  repair,  as 
usual,  for  seven  years  ;  in  1830  the  County  Treasurer  was  ordered  to  lay  out  at  interest  £125  due  to 
Job  Thomas,  to  lie  paid  to  him  on  certificate  that  the  bridge  was  complete.  Two  years  later  Job 
Thomas  applied  for  his  money,  and  the  Court  decreed  that  neither  the  money  nor  the  interest  could 
be  paid  until  the  bridge  had  been  kept  in  repair  for  seven  years  ;  a  somewhat  high-handed  pro- 
ceeding, and  so  the  Justices  thought,  on  re-consideration,  as  in  1833  Job  Thomas  duly  received  his 
money.  The  same  year,  1833,  a  wooden  bridge  was  built  over  the  Irvon  at  Llangammarch,  which 
seems    a    retrograde    step. 

NEW   LOCK-UP   HOUSES,    ETC. 

A  lock-up  house  was  ordered  to  be  built,  in  1832,  at  Builth,  and  a  magistrates'  room  was  also 
erected,    partly    by   private    subscription.     In    1816   a    toll  house    had    been   purchased    for    a   site  ;    this 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  147 

was   now   exchanged    with    Mr    E.    D.    Thomas   for   a   more   suitable   site   on    his   land,   and   the    building 
was  to   be   erected,   costing   the   county    £125,    in   addition    to    private   subscriptions. 

The  formation  of  a  "  mountain  police  "  is  suggested  by  Lord  Melbourne,  Secretary  of  State, 
and  a  date  was  fixed  for  its  discussion,  but  no  more  seems  to  have  been  heard  of  this  force.  The 
pour  rate  must  have  been  well-nigh  unbearable  :  the  rate  in  Talgarth  parish  in  1834  reached  8s  in 
the  pound.  The  inhabitants  appealed  and  were  granted  relief.  The  maladministration  of  the  Poor 
Law  had  led  to  a  Commission  of  Inquiry  in  IS32,  the  result  of  which  was  laid  before  Parliament 
in  1S34.  and  the  Poor  Law  Amendment  Act  was  passed.  The  Justices  of  the  county  assured  the 
Government  of  their  co-operation.  This  Act  grouped  parishes  into  Unions,  and  brought  about  the 
system  of  government  which  was  endured  until  it  was  partially  superseded  in  1894,  when  the  functions 
of  the  Guardians  were  taken  up  by  District  Councils.  In  the  autumn  of  1836,  Brecknock  was  divided 
into  Unions,  but  curiously  enough  n"  record  of  what  must  have  been  a  matter  of  prime  importance 
is  found  in  the  Records  of  Quarter  Sessions.  With  the  exception  of  the  central  Union  of  Brecknock, 
and  Crickhowell,  every  Union  transgressed  the  border  of  the  county,  the  neighbourhood  of  market 
towns  being  formed  into  a  Union  without  reference  to  county  boundaries.  This  fact  led  to  great 
complications   in   subsequent   legislation. 

THE    PUBLIC    PROSECUTOR. 

In  1836  the  question  of  employing  a  public  prosecutor  was  first  taken  into  consideration. 
The  matter  may  not  at  that  time  have  been  ripe,  and  the  proposal  was  not  adopted.  Legislation 
as  to  prisons  had  been  promised  by  the  Government,  pending  which  prison  rules  were  arranged  by  the 
Justices,  and  a  silent  system  was  adopted  in  1836.  The  previous  year  an  Act  had  been  passed  under 
which  the  county  authorities  received,  and  still  receive,  half  the  cost  of  prosecutions  and  of  the  con- 
veyance of  prisoners.  Discipline  remained  very  lax  in  the  gaol  ;  prisoners  and  convicts  had  again 
escaped,  and  the  keeper  of  the  House  of  Correction  is  discharged  from  his  office  for  gross  and  culpable 
negligence.  Mr  John  Lazenby  was  appointed  to  succeed  him.  and  held  the  office  until  the  prisons 
were  taken  over  by  the  Government.  In  1836  the  Borough  of  Brecon  ceased  to  have  a  separate 
Court  of  Quarter  Sessions,  whereby  the  repair  of  bridges  within  the  borough,  and  the  maintenance  of 
the  borough  prisoners,  became  a  charge  upon  the  county ;  a  rate,  therefore,  at  the  same  rate  per 
pound  as  the  county  rate  was  levied  on  the  borough.  Two  years  afterwards  the  county  entered 
into  a  contract  with  the  borough  enabling  the  Corporation  to  use  the  County  Gaol  for  debtor 
prisoners   as   well   as   for   criminals,    who   were   already   received. 

THE  OLD  POLLING  PLACES. 

In  1837  the  polling  places  of  the  county  were  deemed  insufficient,  there  being  only  one,  that 
is  to  say,  Brecon  ;  which,  to  modern  ears,  sounds  very  insufficient  indeed.  In  a  petition  to  the  Crown 
on  the  subject,  the  Justices  thought  it  necessary  to  argue  the  question  laboriously  :  "  The  length  of 
the  county  is  fifty  miles,  the  population  47,800,  therefore  your  petitioners  pray,  etc."  Devynock, 
Hay,  Talgarth,  Crickhowell,  and  Builth  are  made  polling  stations;  the  county  is  divided  into  districts, 
and  the  order  is  confirmed  by  the  King's  most  excellent  Majesty.  Before  it  was  enrolled  the  King 
had    passed    away,    and    Proclamation    had    been    made    of 

HER   MAJESTY    QUEEN    VICTORIA. 

as    Queen   of   these   realms.      She   died   in    1901,    having   reigned   for    64   years. 

RECORDS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS.— Vol.  8  :   1838—1849. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  }:>ursue  jn  detail  the  improvement  of  county  bridges  ;  being  of  stone, 
improvements  had  become  more  costly.  For  instance,  in  1838,  Tringarth  is  rebuilt  at  a  cost  of  £135  ; 
the  Honddu  bridge  at  Watergate  cost  £214,  merely  to  repair.  The  River  Grwyne  had  been  in  flood, 
and  as  doubts  as  to  liability  to  repair  have  from  time  to  time  arisen,  it  may  be  well  to  note  that 
in  1839  the  three  bridges,  Llangenny.  Millbrook,  and  Llangrwyne,  were  repaired  at  the  county's 
expense.  In  1848  the  question  fin-  contracting  lor  the  repairs  of  parapets  and  bridges  approaches 
were  considered.  Those  in  the  county  of  Brecon,  on  the  main  road  from  Carmarthenshire  to  Mon- 
mouthshire, are  tendered  for  at  £13  9s  Od  for  one  year,  which  the  Justices  accepted.  A  more  impor- 
tant question  is  that  of  bridges  between  neighbouring  authorities.  The  Black  Lion  bridge  at  Hay 
had  been  erected  at  the  equal  expense  of  the  counties  of  Brecon  and  Hereford.  In  1839  repairs  were 
necessary,  and  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  wrote  to  the  official  at  Hereford  that  this  county  would  not 
bear  more  than  half  the  charge.  The  obvious  rule  is  that  the  county  responsibility  ends  with  the 
middle  of  the  river:  it  may  occasionally  be  convenient  to  divide  the  expense,  ami  that  is  a  matter 
of   convenience    to    be    met    when    it    arises. 

DISPUTE    OVER   GLASBURY    BRIDGE. 

In     1845    trouble    arose    as    to    Glasbury     bridge.      The    hamlet    of    Glasbury    south    of    the    Wye 


148  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

then  formed  part  of  the  county  of  Radnor.  The  Brecknock  Surveyor,  having  received  a  letter  from 
the  Surveyor  of  Radnor  suggesting  that  they  should  meet  and  mark  off  the  division  of  the  bridge 
to  the  respective  counties,  was  instructed  to  reply  that  no  part  of  the  bridge  belonged  to  the  county 
of  Brecknock.  The  Justices  of  Radnor  thereupon  ordered  their  Surveyor  to  indict  the  inhabitants 
of  Brecknock  for  the  non-repair  of  so  much  of  Glasbury  bridge  as  lay  (according  to  such  order) 
within  their  county.  Brecknock  prepared  a  case  for  the  opinion  of  counsel,  and  in  1*47  ordered 
the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  to  take  the  necessary  steps  for  defending  an  action.  The  question  seems 
to  have  remained  in  abeyance  for  some  time,  as  in  1849  it  was  still  under  discussion  whether  the 
trial  should  take  place  at  Hereford  or  at  Carmarthen.  At  this  point  the  volume  ends,  and  leaves 
us    in    doubt    as    to    how    the    dispute    was    concluded. 

HUGH    BOLD    THE    FIRST   CHAIRMAN. 

In  the  year  1839  Hugh  Bold,  Esq.,  retired  from  the  office  of  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions 
through  failing  health,  and  the  Lord  Lieutenant  was  "respectfully  requested"  to  continue  to  act  as 
chairman.  In  1840  Mr  J.  Jones  became  chairman.  The  same  year  a  letter  was  received  from  the 
Secretary  of  State  requesting  the  opinion  of  the  Justices  as  to  the  propriety  of  establishing  a  general 
constabulary  force.  The  Court  thought  that  for  this  county  it  was  not  necessary.  In  1828  an  Act 
[9  Geo.  3,  c.  437]  had  been  passed  for  the  better  regulation  of  divisions  in  counties.  Under  its 
provisions  the  Justices  in  1839  formed  a  new  petty  sessional  division  consisting  of  Ystradgunlais  and 
Ystradvellty  ;  these  parishes  were  therefore  "  disannexed  "  from  Devynock,  and  were  henceforth  to 
form  the  district  of  Ystradgunlais,  that  being  the  name  of  the  principal  parish  within  the  division. 
In  the  following  year,  1840,  Glyntawe  was  added  to  the  Ystradgunlais  petty  sessional  division,  and 
it  was  arranged  that  a  lock-up  should  be  built.  In  1843  a  lock-up  was  also  built  at  Crickhowell 
on  land  leased  from  the  Duke  of  Beaufort  ;  which  has  now  yielded  to  a  freehold  structure.  In  1841, 
the  parish  of  Gwenddwr  (Trawscoed  excepted)  was  removed  from  the  petty  sessional  division  of 
Talgarth,  and  joined  to  that  of  Builth.  In  1843  the  Justices  appointed  a  county  public  prosecutor 
for  one  year  at  a  salary  of  £50,  an  office  which  continued  until  1888,  when  the  system  was  aban- 
doned,  although   it   was   generally   thought   to   have    been  a   very   useful   institution. 

THE   GREAT   FOREST. 

' '  At  the  end  of  this  volume  (written  the  reverse  way)  is  the  award  in  the  matter  of  the  Great 
Forest  of  Brecon  :  the  King's  allotment,  13,860  acres  ;  17,106  for  commonage  ;  292  for  tythe  allot- 
ments ;  7,567  acres  sale  allotments  to  various  persons  ;  a  piece  of  land  containing  540  acres  was  also 
allotted  to  be  sold  in  case  the  money  in  hand  was  insufficient  for  the  expenses — otherwise  one  moiety 
thereof  to  the  Crown  and  the  other  to  the  commoners.  There  is  also  the  county  rate  basis  as  settled 
in  1851,  the  rateable  value  being  then  £171,132  ;  a  list  of  the  Rolls  in  the  press  in  the  Grand  Jury 
Room ;  a  list  of  Friendly  Societies  with  the  dates  of  their  rules ;  a  list  of  parishes  and  places  within 
the  county   of   Brecknock  ;   and   the   Rules  and   Regulations   for   the  government  of  the  gaol. 

THE   OLD    GAOL   AND    NEW   SHIRE   HALL. 

In  consequence  of  the  gaol  being  unhealthy,  and  inadequate  for  the  safe  custody  of  prisoners, 
escape  having  been  effected  in  one  instance  and  other  attempts  having  been  made,  it  was  in  1838 
deemed  expedient  to  erect  a  new  gaol.  A  committee  was  formed  to  whom  also  was  referred  the 
erection  of  a  new  County  Hall  on  a  site  contiguous  to  the  gaol  ;  difficulties,  however,  arose,  and  the 
Shire  Hall  was  built  elsewhere.  In  1841  the  gaol  question  was  still  undecided,  and  the  mode  of 
warming  was  reported  as  ' '  cruelly  inefficient  ' '  during  inclement  weather  ;  some  little  structural 
alterations  were  carried  out  and  a  supply  of  coals  carried  in.  The  question  of  rebuilding  was  re- 
vived, and  a  close  of  land  between  the  Castle  and  the  Priory  was  chosen  as  a  suitable  site.  At 
Easter,  1842,  no  further  steps  having  been  taken,  the  Secretary  of  State  wrote  expressing  a  hope 
that  means  may  be  adopted  to  remedy  the  coldness  of  the  gaol  without  waiting  for  the  completion 
of  a  model  prison  ;  the  Justices,  thereupon,  somewhat  reluctantly,  purchased  a  hot-water  apparatus 
for  £39.  Four  years  later,  in  1846,  the  Secretary  of  State  was  still  pressing  the  matter,  and  a  com- 
mittee was  formed  to  confer  with  the  Superintendent,  and  plans  were  consequently  laid  before  the 
Justices  for  enlargement  on  the  same  site. 

By  this  time  the  turnpike  roads  had  been  purchased  by  the  County  ;  the  Shire  Hall  had  just 
been  completed  ;  a  lunatic  asylum  was  projected  ;  the  Court  therefore  approves  the  Gaol  plans,  but 
adds,  "  owing  to  the  heavy  calls  upon  the  funds  of  this  county  now  existing,  and  the  additional 
demand  upon  the  County  rate  for  the  repairs  of  the  turnpike  roads,  as  well  as  the  uncertainty  of 
legislation  as   to   the   expense   of    building   prisons,   it   would    be   desirable   to   memoriahse   the   Secretary 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  140 

of   State    for    further    delay  ;  "    and    so,     after    eight    years    of    consideration,    the     whole     matter    was 
consigned  to  limbo. 

THE    NEW    SHIRE    II  ILL. 

In  1838  the  Justices  were  impressed  with  the  insufficiency  of  the  Shire  Hall  for  Assizes  and 
County  meetings,  and  with  the  peculiar  tenure  under  which  the  same  was  then  held  by  the  County 
(being  held,  we  think,  in  common  with  the  borough).  They  viewed  several  sites,  and  decided  that 
the  best  situation  was  a  garden  in  Glamorgan  Street  in  the  occupation  of  Henry  Lucas,  Esq.,  M.D., 
and  the  property  of  Henry  Allen,  Esq.  The  agreed  value  of  the  land  was  £740,  but  as  the  building 
proceeded  it  was  found  necessary  to  purchase  from  Mrs.  Williams,  of  Ihiffrvn.  a  house  and  stable 
adjoining  the  hall  to  improve  the  approaches,  at  a  cost  of  £288  7s.  4d.,  and  also  to  acquire  another 
plot  of  ground  from  Henry  Allen,  Esq.,  for  £50,  with  £100  to  be  spent  in  buildings  ;  altogether, 
therefore,  the  cost  of  the  site  seems  to  have  been  £1,238  or  thereabouts.  The  Committee  accepted 
a  plan  of  design  of  Grecian  architecture  by  Messrs.  Wvatt  and  Brandon  ;  umking  plans  and 
specifications  were  prepared  by  August  1839,  and  tenders  advertised  for.  The  size  and  shape 
being  determined,  the  greatest  consideration  was  given  by  the  Committee  to  every  detail;  they  made 
thirteen  elaborate  reports,  and  met  at  least  twenty-seven  times.  A  builder's  tender  was  accepted 
for  £6,248,  and  at  the  Midsummer  Sessions  it  was  agreed  to  raise  a  loan  of  £8,000.  The  Exchequer 
Office  had  not  funds  at  their  disposal,  and  the  Equitable  Assurance  Co.,  to  whom  application  was 
made  for  a  loan  on  the  security  of  the  County  Hate,  replied  that  "  the  office  does  not  lend  money 
on  such  security."  It  was  therefore  determined  to  raise  the  money  within  the  county,  in  sums  of 
£1,000  bearing  interest  at  £5  per  cent,  per  annum,  and  repayable  as  it  would  seem  generally  by  ten 
equal  annual  instalments.  Miss  Anne  Latham,  of  Crickhowell.  advanced  £1,000;  Mr.  William  Dyke  £800; 
Mr.  John  Powell,  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  £2,000;  and  apparently  in  1842  a  further  £2,000;  and  perhaps 
at  Epiphany  1843  another  £1.300;  Miss  Latham  added  £800;  making  in  all  £8,900.  The  contractor 
delivered  his  bill  for  extras  beyond  his  contract  for  £2,576,  and  the  Architect's  charges  came  to 
£508,  and  so  another  £1,400  was  raised.  The  work  was  practically  completed  before  the  year  1843 
was  out,  thereby  showing  that  buildings  could  be  executed  with  rapidity  when  their  worships  were 
so  minded.  The  total  cost  of  the  Hall  cannot  readily  be  established  from  these  Records,  but  Mr. 
Powell,  in  his  evidence  before  the  Welsh  Commission  in  1844,  gave  further  information,  from  which 
we  learn  that  the  loan  was  raised  under  a  general  Act  of  Parliament,  and  was  secured  by  a  mortgage 
upon  the  County  rate  ;  and  having  been  incurred  at  different  times  repayment  was  spread  over  14 
years,  so  that  it  was  not  felt,  and  did  not  become  burdensome  to  the  county.  The  total  cost  of 
the   Hall,   as   given   by   Mr.    Powell,    was    £11,000. 

THE    ROADS    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

In  a  succeeding  chapter  we  shall  give  a  description  of  the  roads  of  the  county  up  to  the  middle  of  the 
18th  century,  and  describe  the  efforts  put  forward  by  the  Breconshire  Agricultural  Society  for  their 
improvement.  The  1707  Act  of  Parliament,  passed  to  widen  and  repair  the  principal  roads  in  the 
county,  set  up  the  system  of  tolls,  and  gates  and  toll-houses  were  erected,  and  £10,000  borrowed 
on  the  security  of  the  tolls  for  road  improvements.  For  some  years  the  stage  coach  ran  only  to 
Brecon,  but  after  the  turnpike  road  was  finished  the  journey  was  extended  to  Carmarthen,  and  in 
1805  a  coach  was  running  to  Milford  from  London  five  times  in  the  week  ;  the  route  being  through 
Gloucester,  Monmouth,  Abergavenny,  and  Brecon.  Waggons  were  established  for  the  carriage  of 
heavy  goods,  and  "bustle  and  activity"  appeared  to  prevail;  and  in  the  streets  near  the  St.  Mary's 
Church  at  Brecon  are  still  to  be  seen  the  enormous  warehouses  erected  for  the  reception  of  the  goods 
brought   into   the   borough   by   North's   waggons. 

In  the  year  1830,  a  second  local  Act  was  passed  consolidating  the  main  roads  of  Brecknock 
into  one  trust,  under  a.  single  Surveyor.  The  roads  were,  however,  divided  into  several  districts, 
the  tolls  being  applied  exclusively  to  the  service  of  the  road  on  which  they  wore  levied.  Under 
the  powers  of  this  Act,  a  new  road  was  made  through  the  Cwmdu  Valley,  from  Nant  y  fin,  the 
boundary  of  Crickhowell  parish,  to  Talgarth.  A  sum  amounting  in  all  to  £8,600,  was  advanced, 
chiefly  by  Mr.  Hotclikis.  for  the  formation  of  this  road;  as  there  appeared  no  reasonable  prospect 
of  re-payment,  the  road  was  practically  managed  for  his  benefit.  There  were  at  one  time  two 
toll-gates  upon  it,  which  let  for  £180  a  year.  The  repairs  were  executed  by  the  parishes  through 
which  the  road  passed,  one  of  a.  class  of  grievance  which  led  to  the  riots  of  1842.  and  to  a  measure 
passed  shortly  after,  named  the  South  Welsh  Turnpike  Roads  Act.  Under  that  measure  the  road 
was   purchased    by    the    County   and    the    turnpike   gates    removed. 

About  1830  the  road  was  constructed  from  Porthmawr  to  Crickhowell  bridge,  still  known  as 
"  the  new  road,"  and  on  to  Llangynidir  and  so  towards  Brecon  ;  the  money  to  form  it  being 
advanced  by   Mr.    Hotchkis,   Mr.    Stretton,   and   Mr.   de   Winton  of   Maesderwen. 


150  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

The  road  leading  from  Abergavenny  to  Tredegar  passes  six  miles  and  six  furlongs  through  the 
County  of  Brecknock;  it  was  made  under  an  Act  dealing  with  the  approaches  to  Abergavenny,  and 
until  the  expiration  of  the  Abergavenny  Trust  in  the  year  1885,  did  not  form  portion  of  the  main 
roads  under  the  Brecknock  Trust.  This  road  ascending  the  mountain  from  Lower  Llanelly  to 
Brynmawr.  was  engineered  by  the  late  Mr.  Henry  Bailey.  It  rises  1,000  feet  in  four  miles,  and  Mr 
Bailey  informed  the  writer  'that  the  gradients  were  in  excess  of  what  they  need  have  been,  his 
instructions  being  to  pass  the  doors  of  various  houses.  On  the  expiration  of  the  Trust,  this  road 
became  a  highway  of  the  parishes  through  which  it  passed.  Two  local  Acts  were  passed  aoout 
1886-87,  under  which,  with  the  exception  of  the  portion  in  the  Brynmawr  and  Ebbw  Vale  Urban 
districts,  it  became  portion  of  the  Brecknock  main  roads.  [t  is  now  (1899)  repaired  by  the  County 
Council. 

In  the  year  1842,  widely  extended  disturbances,  not  connected  with  any  political  cause,  took 
place  throughout  South  Wales.  The  excitement  was  stimulated  by  local  grievances,  and  gradually 
led  to  aggressions  of  an  extensive  and  systematic  kind.  The  chief  grounds  of  complaint  were  the 
mismanagement  of  funds  applicable  to  turnpike  roads,  the  frequency  and  amount  of  the  payment 
of  tolls,  the  vexatious  conduct  of  toll  collectors,  and  illegal  demands  made  by  them.  Other  grievances 
contributed  to  the  discontent.  The  unequal  distribution  of  tithe-rent-charge,  the  large  salaries  to 
poor  law  officials,  the  fees  to  magistrates  clerks,  and  the  progressive  increase  of  rates,  all  added  to 
the  public  uneasiness.  A  further'  cause  may  have  been  agricultural  depression.  A  succession  of 
wet  and  unproductive  harvests  had  reduced  tile  capital  of  the  farmers.  They  had  been  forced  during 
a  series  of  years  to  buy  bread  for  their  families,  and  the  money  obtained  by  the  sale  of  farm  produce 
scarcely   enabled   them   to   meet   the   Various   payments   for   which   they   were   liable. 

The  resistance  to  the  payment-  of  tolls,  and  the  destruction  of  turnpike  gates,  began  in  the 
Whitland  Trust,  on  the  confines  of  Pembroke  and  Carmarthen.  This  trust  had  been  established  in 
1791  ;  the  Act  was  subsequently  renewed,  and  several  parish  roads  were  then  included  which  had  not 
been  named  in  the  original  Act.  One  at  least  of  these  roads  continued  to  be  maintained  as  a  parish 
road,  when  suddenly  the  trustees  resolved  to  place  turnpike  gates  at  each  end  of  it.  In  the  year 
1839  some  people  from  England  intimated  that  if  certain  new  gates  were  erected  they  would  farm 
the  tolls  at  a  higher  rate  than  that  which  had  previously  been  obtained.  Four  new  gates  were 
erected  ;  but  the  country  people,  thinking  it  wrong  that  the  trustees  should  take  tolls  where  they 
had  incurred  no  expenditure,  assembled  in  the  midst  of  summer,  at  about  six  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 
and  those  gates  were  pulled  down  amidst  much  noise  and  great  jollity,  and  without  the  interference 
of  anybody.  The  trustees  gave  notice  of  their  intention  to  re-erect  the  gates,  but  at  a  meeting  held 
for  the  purpose,  the  magistrates  for  the  county  attended,  and  decided  by  a  large  majority,  that  the 
gates  should  not  be  re-erected.  That  which  happened  on  the  Whitland  Trust  occurred  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree  in  every  other  trust  in  Carmarthenshire,  in  part  of  Pembrokeshire,  and  in  the  South 
district  of   Cardiganshire. 

The  Main  Trust  ran  east  and  west  from  Breconshire  through  Carmarthen  into  the  county  of 
Pembroke.  In  1824  it  was  thought  advisable  to  improve  this  road  that  the  mails  might  be 
accelerated  between  London  and  Waterford.  Mr.  Telford  was  employed  by  the  Government  to  survey 
the  road  ;  the  improvements  were  more  costly  than  was  expected.  They  seem,  however,  to  have 
been   confined   to   the   County   of   Carmarthen. 

Regarding  the  Brecknock  Trust,  it  should  be  observed  that  the  system  which  had  been  adopted 
in  Brecknock  for  the  management  of  the  turnpike  roads  differed  essentially  from  that  which  prevailed 
in  any  other  county  of  South  Wales.  One  Act  of  Parliament  had  been  passed  in  1830  for  the  whole 
county;  by  its  provisions  the  roads  were  divided  into  19  different  districts.  The  Act  contained 
provision  for  creating  new  branch  roads  by  enabling  the  trustees  to  erect  toll  gates  on  newly  con- 
structed roads,  charging  the  interest  and  capital  of  money  borrowed  for  the  improvement,  upon  the 
tolls  arising  from  that  road  only.  In  this  manner  it  was  prevented  from  becoming  an  incumbrance 
on  the  tolls  of  the  older  roads  ;  under  these  powers  two  new  roads  had  been  made  as  has  been 
already   described. 

The  general  Brecknock  Trust  (apart  from  the  Cwmdu  road)  contained  in  1843,  183  miles  of  road, 
on  which  were  33  gates  and  bars.  On  the  13th  of  September,  1848,  the  Trustees  ordered  nine  to  be 
discontinued.  As  several  of  these  were  liars,  at  which  little  money  was  received,  the  reduction  of 
annual  receipts  was  not  expected  to  exceed  £200.  The  whole  amount  of  money  received  from  toll 
gates  in  1843  was  £6,470.  The  Act  of  Parliament  required  that  the  tolls  collected  in  each  of  the 
19  districts  should  be  laid  out  on  the  roads  within  its  limits.  The  whole  amount  was  first  put 
together  into  one  fund,  out  of  which  was  paid  the  interest  of  debt  (the  debt  being  £39,741);  £500 
was  set  aside  as  a  sinking  fund  ;    the    remainder  was    laid  out  on   the  roads  in  the  district  in  which 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  151 

it  had  been  collected.  Some  of  the  districts  were  so  unproductive  that  the  Trustees,  acting  under 
counsel's   opinion,   charged   the    main    line   of   road    with    the   expenses   and    salaries   of   officials. 

Tn  Brecknockshire,  only  one  gate  was  destroyed  by  rioters.  The  turnpike  roads  here  were 
maintained  by  money  arising  out  of  the  tolls;  the  farmers  were  not  called  upon  to  repair  the  roads, 
and  the  complaint,  frequent  in  the  other  counties  of  South  Wales,  of  having  not  only  to  pay  tolls, 
but  also  to  maintain  the  roads,  was  not  heard  in  Brecknock.  The  tolls  were  very  high,  being  ltd 
for  a  horse  drawing  a  carriage,  (id.  for  a  cart,  and  2d.  lor  a  saddle  horse.  The  horses  employed 
in  South  Wales  at  that  time  were  small  and  weak,  and  the  carts  they  drew  incapable  of  containing 
a  heavy  load.  A  toll  of  sixpence  on  every  such  horse  when  drawing  would,  if  tested  by  comparison 
of  weight  and  power,  be  equal  to  nearly  double  the  amount  when  collected  on  teams  employed  in 
the   neighbouring   English   counties. 

The  South  Wales  Commission  reported  on  the  lith  of  March.  1S44.  and  a  second  Commission  was 
sent  to  assess  the  various  claims  against  the  Trusts.  On  the  amounts  being  ascertained,  the  Public 
Works  Loan  Commissioners  advanced  the  money  as  a  loan  to  be  repaid  by  an  annuity  running  over 
30  years.  The  debt  on  Brecknock  was  assessed  at  £41,750,  the  annuity  required  for  repayment 
being   £2,191. 

The  South  Wales  Turnpike  Act.  which  governed  the  main  roads  of  South  Wales  until  the  estab- 
lishment of  County  Councils  in  1888,  was  passed  in  1844.  It  provided  that  the  Trusts  of  each 
county  should  be  consolidated  into  one  county  trust,  under  a  Committee,  to  be  called  the  County 
Roads  Board,  consisting  of  12  magistrates  appointed  by  the  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions.  12  other 
members,  and  certain  official  personages.  The  general  superintendance  of  the  roads  was  vested  in  a 
Government  officer,  who  was  paid  by,  and  reported  annually  to.  Parliament.  The  funds  of  the 
Board  were  provided  (1)  by  tolls,  (2)  by  statutory  labour,  that  is  to  say,  haulage  done  without 
remuneration  by  farmers,  (.'?)  by  a,  county  road  rate,  which  rate  was  to  be  kept  separate  from  the 
county  rate,  and  not  to  exceed  in  any  year  the  annuity  payable  in  that  year,  and,  though  levied  on 
the  occupier,  it  might  be  deducted  by  him  from  the  rent  payable  to  the  owner;  the  last  condition 
as  to  repayment  being  made  in  consideration  of  statutory  contribution  of  labour,  which  might  still 
be  demanded  from   the   occupier. 

It  is  obvious  that  when  by  effluxion  of  time  the  annuity  payable  to  the  Public  Works  Loan 
Commissioners  ceased,  the  power  to  levy  a  road  rate  must  cease  also.  In  1875,  then,  the  .'!<»  years 
over  which  the  debt  ran  being  nearly  expired,  the  South  Wales  Roads  Amendment  Act  was  passed, 
enabling  a  county  roads  rate  to  be  continued,  subject  to  the  proviso  that  it  should  in  no  case 
exceed  the  maximum  amount  previously  paid  in  any  one  year  b\  way  of  annuity  to  the  Public 
Works    Loan    Commissioners    by    the    county. 

The  Court  of  Quarter  Sessions  reviewed  in  1875  the  roads  of  Brecknock.  The  turnpike  roads 
had  shrunk  from  183  miles  in  1st:!,  to  118  miles,  with  28  miles  (127  yards  of  bridge  approaches, 
certain  roads  having  ceased  to  be  controlled  by  the  county.  There  were  232  bridges,  the  repair 
of  which  was  done  at  county  expense,  and  1,186  miles  of  highway  other  than  main  roads  within 
the  county.  There  were  then  23  toll  gates  within  our  limits;  the  produce  of  the  tolls  had  sunk 
to  £2.205,  owing  probably  to  the  introduction  of  railways,  no  roads  now  retaining  their  value  as 
through  lines  between  county  and  county  which  they  once  possessed.  In  most  instances  the  railways 
run  parallel,  and   have  diverted   the   through   traffic   which   once  passed  over  the  roads. 

In  1888  by  the  Local  Government  Act,  the  South  Wales  Turnpike  Act  was  practically  repealed; 
the  road  rate  could  no  longer  be  levied,  the  County  Roads  Board  ceased  to  exist,  the  management 
of  the  roads  passed  under  the  control  of  the  County  Council  then  established,  and  the  English  and 
Welsh    legislation    as    to    roads    was    assimilated. 

At  the  first  meeting  of  the  County  Roads  Board  of  the  County  of  Brecknock,  held  22nd  January, 
1845,  at  the  Shire  Hall,  it  was  resolved  that — "It  is  expedient  hereafter  to  maintain  and]  continue 
the    following    as    main    roads    in    this    county,    namely, 

"  1.  The  main  road  commencing  from  the  confines  of  the  county  of  Carmarthen,  and  extending 
through  the  towns  of  Trecastle  and  Brecon,  thence  to  Llansaintfread  Church,  through  Criekhowell, 
to   the   confines   of  the   county   of    Monmouth,   on   the   road    to   Abergavenny. 

"2.     The   road    from    Brecon    by    Capel    Dyffryn    Honddu    to    Builth. 

"3.     The    road    from    tin-    Three   Cocks    through    Llyswen    to    Builth. 

"  4.     From   Builth    to   Tavern   y   pridd. 

''5.     The  road   from   Talgarth   through    Bronllys   to   Llyswen. 

-  (i.     The   road    from    Talgarth    to    Bwlch. 

"  7.     The  road  from  the  town  of  Brecon  by  Pen  Cerrig  Cochion  to  join  the  Brecon  and  Hay  main  road. 


152  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

"  8.  The  road  from  Brecon  through  Glyn  Tarrell  to  the  confines  of  the  county  of  Glamorgan 
in   the   direction   of   Merthyr   Tydfil. 

"  9.     The  road  from  Brecon  through  Bronllys  to  Hay  and  the  confines  of  the  county  of  Hereford. 

"  10.  The  road  extending  from  Blaentaff  Gate  on  the  Brecon  and  Merthyr  Tydfil  road  over 
Hirwain   Common   to   join   the   Glamorganshire   turnpike   road   from   Merthyr   Tydfil   to   Neath. 

"11.  The  road  leading  from  or  near  Crickhowell  bridge  to  join  the  turnpike  road  from  Aber- 
gavenny   to   Rhyd  y   blew   at   or   near   Pentwyn   Clydach   in   the   parish   of   Llanelly." 

Here  note  that  the  road  from  Abergavenny  to  Rhyd  y  blew,  passing  through  the  town  of 
Brynmawr,  although  for  some  miles  from  the  Baiden  Brook  to  Rhyd  y  blew,  within  the  county  of 
Brecknock,  did  not  come  within  the  scope  of  the  South  Welsh  Act,  but  was  constructed  under  an 
Act  to  provide  approaches  to  Abergavenny.  It  was  adopted  as  a  main  road  of  Brecknock  under  a 
local    Act    of    Parliament    on    the    termination    of    the    Abergavenny   Trust    in    the   year    189-4. 

At  the  same  time  the  following,  which  had  previously  been  main  roads,  were  rejected,  and 
discontinued    as   turnpike    roads  : — 

1.  The  road  from  Pont  neath  fechan  by  Ystradfellte  to  the  road  leading  from  Brecon  to 
Merthyr   Tydfil. 

2.  The  road  from  the  Pont  neath  fechan  road  to  the  Lloscoed  Gate  through  Defynock  to  the 
Trecastle  and   Brecon  road,   at  or  near  Rhyd  y  brew. 

3.  The  road  from  Capel  Dyffryn  Honddu  over  Newbridge  on  Irfon  by  Llwynmadoc  to  Llanfi- 
hangel  Abergwessin,  thence  to  the  river  Towey  near  Rhydarw  to  the  confines  of  the  county  of  Cardigan. 

4.  The  road   from   Brecon   by   Battle  and    Pontfran   to  Merthyr  Cynog. 

5.  So  much  of  the  road  from  Talgarth  by  Porthamal  and  the  Three  Cocks  through  Llyswen  as 
extends   from   Talgarth    to    Pontithel    Bridge. 

6.  So  much  of  the  road  from  Builth  by  Tavern  y  pridd  to  Carmarthen  as  extends  from  Tavern  y 
pridd   to   the   confines   of   Carmarthen. 

7.  Also  the  road  diverging  from  that  last  mentioned  at  or  near  Maescynffordd  to  Twyn  coch  fach. 

8.  So  much  of  the  road  from  Talgarth  by  the  Bwlch  over  the  "  new  "  bridge  near  Llangynidr 
to  Rhyd  y  blew,  as  extends  from  a  point  between  Bwleh  and  Llangynidr  to  Rhyd  y  blew  (the  old 
Beaufort   Road). 

9.  The  road  from  Derwen  y  groes  over  the  new  bridge  near  Cefn  crossing  the  Brecon  and 
Abergavenny  road  near  the  second  milestone  from  Brecon  through  the  village  of  Llanfihangel- 
talyllyn  over  Henley  Common  to  join  the  road  from  Talgarth  to  Bwlch,  and  from  Llanfihangel- 
talyllyn   to   the   village   of   Llangorse,    and    there   joining   the   turnpike   road    from    Talgarth   to   Bwlch. 

10.  The  road  from  the  Brecon  and  Hay  turnpike  road  by  the  Tille  Llanthomas,  Tregoyd,  and 
Yelindre,   and   Gwernivet,   to   the   turnpike   road   from   Talgarth   by   Portliamel   to  the   Three   Cocks. 

11.  The  road  from  the  Brecon  Furnace  gate  through  the  village  of  Llanddew  to  Garthbrengy 
Common. 

12.  The  road  extending  from  the  Brecon  and  Crickhowell  main  road  to  Nant  y  fin.  and  pro- 
ceeding  by   Cwmdu   Church    to   Talgarth. 

13.  The  road  from  Porthmawr  in  the  town  of  Crickhowell  over  Crickhowell  Bridge  past  Glanusk 
Park,    through    Llangynidr   and    Talyhont    villages    to   Derwen   y   groes    (Back   road    to   Brecon). 

THE    JOINT    COUNTIES'    LUNATIC    ASYLUM,    ABERGAVENNY. 

The  Act  of  Parliament  (8  and  9  Vic.  c.  126)  which  rendered  compulsory  the  erection  of 
Asylums  for  Pauper  Lunatics  within  three  years  became  law  on  the  8th  August,  1845.  After 
preliminary  negotiations,  an  agreement  was  entered  into  on  September  13,  1847,  between  the  counties  of 
Monmouth,  Hereford,  Brecknock,  Radnor,  and  the  City  of  Hereford,  to  form  a  Union  for  the  erection 
of  a  joint  lunatic  asylum.  The  basis  of  agreement,  amongst  other  things,  was  that  of  every  pound 
expended  on  the  erection  of  the  building,  Monmouthshire  should  contribute  8s.  2Jd.,  Herefordshire 
6s.  4d..  Brecknock  3s  3d.,  Radnor  Is.  Old.,  and  the  City  of  Hereford  8d.,  being  in  proportion  to 
their  respective  populations.  Mr.  Thomas  Fulljames,  of  Gloucester,  who  had  recently  erected  an 
asylum  at  Denbigh,  and  hail  made  additions  to  that  of  Gloucester,  was  appointed  architect,  a  farm, 
called  the  Lower  Farm,  lying  to  the  north  of  Abergavenny,  separated  from  the  town  by  the  river 
Kenvy,  was  purchased  for  £120  an  acre,  and  other  land,  about  four  and  a  half  acres,  were  purchased 
at  the  same  time.  It  possessed  the  advantages  of  a  southern  aspect,  a  cheerful  view,  close  proximity 
to  the  town,  an  ample  supply  of  water,  and,  as  events  afterwards  proved,  a  railway  station  with  a 
private  siding  on  to  the  Asylum  estate.  The  building  was  originally  intended  to  accommodate  210 
patients  ;  by  judicious  arrangements  it  was  made  to  hold  254.  The  estimate  for  the  building  was 
£23,867  ;  and  the  actual  cost  of  the  site  was  £4,584,  to  which  furniture,  gas,  entrance  lodge,  cemetery, 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  153 

boundary  wall,  and  appointments  being  added,  the  total  cost  proved  to  be  £37,082,  or  £146  per 
bed.  The  share  of  these  expenses  alloted  to  Brecknock  amounted  to  £6,025  19s.  9d.  Dr.  J.  ^Steward 
Allen  was  appointed  first  medical  superintendent,  and  commenced  his  duties  on  September  1,  1851.  The 
Asylum  immediately  filled,  and  before  the  presentation  of  their  first  report  the  Committee  had  already 
contemplated   the  advisability  of  further  building.      The  weekly  charge  for  patients  was  ten  shillings. 

During  the  year  1857  thirteen  acres  of  land  were  purchased  for  £1,580.  The  same  year  Dr. 
Allen  died,  and  the  Visitors  recorded  their  sense  of  his  valuable  services  and  feared  that  the  stress 
of  work  may  have  hastened  his  decease.  The  number  of  patients  had  by  that  time  increased  to 
316.  In  order  to  meet  the  emergency,  attics  in  the  roof  were  fitted  with  beds,  making  a  total 
accommodation  for  370  patients.  Before  the  improvement  could  be  carried  out,  the  number  of 
patients  had  in  1858  mounted  to  345,  and  the  Committee  directed  plans  to  be  prepared  for  an 
enlargement  of  the  Asylum  to  contain  125  additional  patients,  which  addition  was  carried  out  in  the 
following  year.  In  1858,  Dr.  McCullough,  of  Edinburgh,  was  appointed  medical  superintendent,  and 
the  weekly  charge  for  each  patient  was  then  7s.  7d.  This  proved  insufficient  to  defray  the  expense, 
and  in  1860  the  charge  was  raised  to  8s.  6d.  In  I860  the  addition  to  the  Asylum,  and  the  Super- 
intendent's house,  had  been  completed  at  a  cost  of  £7,500.  The  number  of  patients  had,  however, 
made  a  corresponding  increase,  partly  in  consequence  of  persons  above  the  rank  of  paupers  being 
sent  in  by  the  parish  officers,  with  the  understanding  that  their  expenses  should  be  repaid  the  Union 
by  their  'relatives.  The  Asylum  at  that  time  would  accommodate  466,  and  there  was  a  margin  of 
only    42   unoccupied   beds. 

Two  years  later  the  number  of  patients  had  increased  to  485.  an  emergency  which  was  met 
partly  by  using  the  farm  buildings  mi  the  estate,  and  partly  by  sending  30  patients  to  board  at 
the  Worcester  Asylum.  These  patients,  however,  cost  12s.  6d.  per  week,  4s.  in  excess  of  the  charge  at 
Abergavenny.  The  idea  of  breaking  up  the  Union  began  now  to  be  entertained,  and  the  great  cost 
of  building' a  new  Asylum  made  the  smaller  counties,  who  would  probably  have  to  build,  strongly 
oppose  the  policy.  Each  year,  however,  the  number  of  patients  showed  an  increase  :  in  1869  there 
were  in  the  Asylum  511.  'besides  121  boarded  out  at  Dorset,  Briton  Ferry,  Denbigh,  and  Fisherton. 
So  a  dissolution  of  the  Union  was  determined  upon,  under  which  agreement  it  was  arranged  that 
Hereford  County  and  City  should  build  a  fresh  asylum,  and  the  other  three  counties,  Monmouth, 
Brecknock,   and   Radnor,   remain    in   partnership   as   owners   of   the   original   institution. 

It  was  startling  to  find  that  even  after  the  dissolution  of  this  old  union,  the  accommodation 
would  be  insufficient  for  the  patients  of  the  three  counties  ;  the  Visitors  accordingly  entered  into  an 
agreement  with  Hereford  to  receive  in  their  new  Asylum  at  Credenhill  30  patients,  and  with  Fisherton 
house  to  receive  seventeen.  The  agreed  value  of  "the  Asylum  with  farm  and  three  cottages,  which 
had  been  recently  purchased,  was  at  the  dissolution  of  the  original  union  £56,000.  The  contributions 
of  the  new  partners  were  settled  as  follows  :  namely,  in  each  pound  of  expenditure,  Monmouth  to 
pay  15s.  Id.,  Brecknock  3s.  5d.,  Radnor  Is.  6d.  The  estimated  value  of  the  share  of  Brecknock 
was  £9,566  13s.  4d.  A  further  extension  of  the  Asylum  having  become  necessary,  an  expenditure 
of  £6,400  was  authorised  by  the  local  authorities,  and' an  additional  building  to  accommodate  64  male 
patients    was   commenced    in    the   year    1874. 

In  the  year  187S  the  number  of  patients  had  again  increased,  and  there  were  in  the  Asylum 
523  lunatics, '  and  there  were  55  boarded  out  under  contract  at  other  asylums.  The  Monmouthshire 
visitors  expressed  their  strong  view  that  the  union  of  the  three  counties  should  come  to  an  end; 
the  Brecknock  and  Radnor  members  '"  Were  of  opinion  that  the  most  economical  plan  for  the 
necessary  enlargement  would  be  to  erect  the  additional  buildings  on  a  site  adjoining  the  existing 
asylum.'"'  After  much  discussion,  plans  were  prepared  for  an  extensive  addition  to  the  accommodation, 
for  100  men  and  170  women  ;  for  a  new  chapel,  dining  hall,  stores,  workshops,  &c.  A  tender  was 
accepted  from   Messrs.   Horsman   to   execute   the   new   works   for   £42,000,   exclusive   of   water   storage. 

In  the  year  1882,  died  Mr.  Bosanquet,  who  had  been  chairman  of  Visitors  since  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Asylum.  In  the  following  year  Dr.  McCullough  retired  through  ill-health,  only  surviving 
his  retirement  a  few  months.  He  had' gained  a  reputation  for  ability  which  extended  far  beyond 
the  district  with  which  he  had  been  immediately  connected.  The  result  of  his  exertions  in  the 
administrative  part  of  the  management  reduced  the  weekly  cost  of  maintenance  from  10s.  Od.  to  8s. 
a  head,  a  saving  of  £4.556  a  year.  He  was  succeeded  by  Dr.  Glendinning,  who  had  been  second  in 
command.  The  new  buildings' provided  accommodation  for  309  patients,  the  capacity  of  the  Asylum 
being  now  raised  to  830  beds.  The  low  price  of  provisions,  and  the  saving  incident  on  the  absence 
of  necessity  for  boarding  out,  enabled  the  Committee  in  1885  to  reduce  the  charge  for  weekly 
maintenance  to  7s.  3id.  This  year  the  little  mill,  with  about  three  acres  of  land,  was  adtled  to  the 
estate  at  a  cost   of   £1,475  ;   this   provided  extra   water   rights,   and   was   in   many   ways  a   very  desirable 


154  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

purchase.  The  Asylum  Estate  at  that  time  consisted  of  76  acres  of  freehold,  together  with  a  leasehold 
farm  of  127  acres  rented  at  £150  per  annum  ;  25  acres  was  utilised  as  Asylum  site  and  22  acres  for 
pleasure  ground  and  kitchen  garden.  The  cost  of  the  land  had  been  £11.093;  of  the  buildings 
(including  repairs)  £124,750 — the  total  cost  having  been  £135,844.  There  were  700  patients  chargeable 
to  the  counties,  350  of  each  sex,  and  the  cost  of  each  patient  was  £18  12s.  7d.  a  year,  or  7s.  Lfd. 
per  week. 

DISSOLUTION     OF    PARTNERSHIP. 

Prom  the  very  commencement,  of  the  undertaking  it  has  been  seen  that  the  number  of  patients 
chargeable  to  the  counties  had  been  steadily  growing,  the  increase  being  chiefly  due  to  the  enormous 
growth  of  the  population  of  Monmouthshire.  Several  attempts  had  been  made  on  behalf  of  that 
county  to  get  rid  of  Brecknock  and  Radnor.  These  tactics  were  for  a  long  time  successfully  resisted 
in  the  interest  of  the  smaller  counties,  but  in  the  early  spring  of  L890,  a  .Monmouthshire  Councillor, 
Mr.  T.  Parry,  moved  a  resolution  at  a  meeting  of  the  County  Council,  "  That  the  time  had  arrived 
when  it  was  desirable  in  the  interests  of  Monmouthshire  to  dissolve  with  the  counties  of  Brecknock 
and  Radnor  in  the  management  of  the  Asylum  at  Abergavenny,  and  that  the  said  counties  should 
be  paid  out  their  share  of  the  capital  in  the  Asylum."  He  pointed  out  in  a  pamphlet  that 
dissolution  would  relieve  Monmouthshire  of  an  expenditure  of  £2.000  a  year,  and  begged  the  Council 
to  look  at  the  matter  "  from  a  commercial  point  of  view  without  having  any  sentimental  regard  for 
the   interests    of    Brecknock   and    Radnor." 

The  Abergavenny  Asylum  was  a  building  admirably  adapted  to  its  purpose,  built  for  the 
moderate  cost  of  £149  per  bed.  Such  an  Asylum,  or  one  suiting  modern  requirements,  could  not  be 
built  in  1897,  the  time  of  dissolution  of  partnership,  for  double  the  money.  It  is  therefore  evident 
that  the  compulsory  sale  of  their  property  involved  the  smaller  counties  in  a  very  serious  loss.  On 
March  29,  1894,  the  Visitors  of  the  Asylum  settled  by  a  majority  (consisting  entirely  of  representatives 
of  Monmouthshire)  that  the  dissolution  of  partnership  should  take  place  on  December  31,  1890,  and 
a  further  resolution  was  passed,  Brecknock  and  Radnor  dissenting,  that  the  sums  to  be  paid  by 
Monmouth  to  the  outgoing  counties  should  be — To  Brecknock,  £24,452  2s.  8d.  ;  to  Radnor, 
£10,325  lis.  4d.  ;  being  the  amounts  which  those  counties  had  respectively  contributed  to  the  existing 
asylum  at  Abergavenny,  together  with  their  contributions  to  any  additional  outlay  between  the  date 
of  the  resolution  and  the  dissolution  of  partnership,  also  their  share  of  stock  in  hand  and  cash 
balances.  This  offer  was  rejected,  and  the  matter  in  dispute  was  finally  referred  by  the  Secretary  of 
State  to  Mr.  A.  Birrell,  Q.C.,  M.P.  His  award  was  :  To  the  County  of  Brecknock,  £26,359  ;  to  the 
County  of  Radnor,  £10,080,  together  with  a  share  of  the  stock  in  hand  and  balances  on  the  day  of 
dissolution.  These  latter  were  to  be  divided  in  the  following  proportion  :  Monmouth  £8  7s.  8d., 
Brecknock  £1  17s.  lid.  and  Radnor  14s.  6d.  in  every  £11  0s.  Id.  The  balances  and  stock  amounted 
to  £15,834  2s.  2d.,  of  which  Monmouth  received  £12,062  18s.  10d.,^  Brecknock  £2,727  19s.  0d.,  and 
Radnor  £1,043  4s.  4d.  The  total  amount  received  by  the  County  of,  Brecknock  was  £29,086  19s.  0d., 
subject   to  an   adjustment  for  pensions. 

Radnorshire  under  the  award,  received  on  a  forced  sale  for  the  advantage  of  Monmouthshire, 
a  sum  actually  less  than  her  share  of  the  joint  property  had  originally  cost  her.  Both  the  smaller 
counties  felt  themselves  treated  with  undue  severity,  while  Monmouth  admitted  that  the  arrangements 
were   largely   to   her   advantage   and   to   the   disadvantage   of   the   quondam   partners. 

This  ends  the  history  of  the  Union  between  Brecknock  and  other  counties  in  the  management 
of  a  Joint   Lunatic  Asylum  at  Abergavenny. 

RECORDS    of    QUARTER    SESSIONS,    Vol.    9:     1850-1856. 

Tliis  Volume  is  the  first  that  has  an  index  attached. 

The  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  having  decided  that  the  County  of  Brecknock  was  liable  for  the 
repair  of  one  half  of  Glasbury  Bridge,  at  the  Midsummer  Sessions  of  1850,  Mr.  Rennie,  of  Newport, 
was  requested  to  report  on  the  best  means  of  restoration  ;  the  bridge  was  made  passable  for  foot 
passengers,  but  it  fell,  so  a  ferry  boat,  in  charge  of  a  trustworthy  man,  was  placed  at  the  disposal 
of  the  public.  Mr.  Rennie  was  again  consulted,  and  a  Committee  of  Justices  was  appointed  to 
discuss  with  Radnor  the  report  he  had  prepared.  Radnor,  however,  declined  to  meet  the  Brecknock 
deputation,  and  called  in  Mr.  Grey,  bridge,  surveyor,  Hereford,  as  to  the  Radnor  half  of  the  bridge. 
Brecknock  proceeded  to  advertise  for  tenders  for  half  the  bridge,  the  material  to  be  wood  with  stone 
piers.  The  two  counties  united  in  building  a  central  pier  of  stone,  the  estimate  of  which  was 
£431  2s.  8d.  The  miserable  result  of  this  conflict  of  opinion  was  that  the  bridge  erected  was  a 
structure  with  stone  piers  until  mid-stream  is  reached,  beyond  which  it  is  a  wooden  bridge  resting 
upon    trestles    of    wood.      Some    difficulty    arose    as    to    tenders  :    Mr.    James'    offer    to     construct     the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  155 

Brecknock  half  for  £2,585  being  finally  accepted,  but  Mr.  James  abandoned  his  contract  in  August, 
1851,  and  Mr.  Wylie  undertook  to  rebuild  half  the  bridge  and  the  central  pier  for  £2,800,  so  £5,000 
was  borrowed  for  this  and  other  purposes  from  the  National  Life  Association  at  a  yearly  interest 
of  £3  18s.  6d.  per  centum.  The  County  Surveyor  was  directed  to  give  his  exclusive  attention  to 
the   work,    and    to   employ   his    son    to   discharge    the   other   duties   of   his   office. 

In  the  year  1  s 5 l!  we  find  that  the  parish  of  Glasbury  (south  of  the  Wye)  formerly  in  Radnor,  was 
placed  within  the  County  of  Brecknock.  On  July  26,  1853,  a  great  flood  occurred,  the  LTsk  and 
Wye  rising  simultaneously:  eight  county  bridges  were  entirely  destroyed  and  forty-six  damaged. 
Immediately  action  was  taken,  and  funis  were  constructed  until  the  bridges  could  be  replaced,  three 
sums,  each  of  £1,000,  being  borrowed  for  the  purpose  of  re-construction.  Eight  persons  perished 
by  drowning,  and  the  newspapers  of  the  period  contained  graphic  descriptions  of  the  disaster;  and 
in  the  Illustrated  London  Neivs  there  appearei  some  sketches  made  by  a  Mr.  Teale  of  Brecon,  a  very 
clever   draughtsman,   of   the   devastations   caused  in   Brecon. 

In  the  year  1S54  an  important  re-arrangement  of  Petty  Sessional  divisions  was  ordered.  The  Hay 
division  was  carried  out  of  that  of  Talgarth:  it  consisted  of  Hay.  Llanigon,  Glynfach,  Glasbury, 
Tregoyd,  and  Felindre.  Llanfillo,  Llandefaelog-Tregraig  with  the  hamlets  of  Tredustan  and  Trefeinon 
(formerly  in  the  Pencelly  division)  were  added  to  Talgarth.  Grwyne-fawr  and  Grwyne-fechan,  then 
hamlets  in  the  parish  of  Talgarth,  but  since  made  into  separate  parishes,  were  detached  from  Talgarth 
and  placed  within  the  petty  sessional  division  of  Crickhowell.  The  upper  part  of  St.  David's  parish, 
till  then  in  Defynock  division.  Talachddu,  Garthbrengy,  and  Llanddew,  all  in  Pencelly,  were  placed 
in   the   Merthyr  division,    and   Llandilo'rfan,   formerly   in   Merthyr,   was  added  to  the   Defynock  division. 

As  from  time  to  time  prices  of  agricultural  produce  became  a  matter  of  interest,  it  may  be 
well  to  note  that  contract  prices  in  1850  were  :  Bread,  41b.  loaf.  4}d.  ;  meat,  5d.  per  lb.  ;  oatmeal, 
12s.  per  cwt.  ;  potatoes,  lis.  per  rut  :  coals,  per  ton  delivered,  16s  (id.  In  ls.vs.  L854,  and  1855, 
the  Crimean  War  was  raging,  and  the  corn  of  Russia  no  longer  reached  the  markets  of  England, 
bread  therefore  which  in  1850  had  been  fourpenee  farthing  the  four  pound  loaf,  more  than  doubled, 
the  price  running  up  to  ninepence.  Meat,  which  was  not  then  imported  in  large  quantities,  remained 
unaffected  ;  oatmeal  rose  to   21s.,  probably  in  sympathy  with  flour. 

BILL  FOR  BETTER  HIGHWAY  MANAGEMENT. 
In  1851,  highway  legislation  for  South  Wales  was  commenced,  and  an  Act  was  introduced 
by  Lord  Emlyn  and  passed  entitled  "An  Act  for  the  better  management  and  control  of  the  South 
Wales  highways."  The  Brecknock  Court  petitioned  against  it  :  "  Exceptional  legislation  for  Wales 
was  objectionable  in  principle  and  prejudicial  in  practice;"  considerable  expense  must  be  incurred 
"which  in  the  present  distressed  stale  of  agriculture  it  is  most  desirable  to  avoid;  the  Bill  was  an 
experiment,  let  it  be  tried  on  Carmarthen,  Pembroke,  and  Cardigan,  and  not  forced  on  the  other 
counties;  if  the  measure  prove  beneficial,  your  petitioners  assume  it  will  be  extended  to  the  whole 
Kingdom,  but  while  it  is  an  experiment  the  smaller  the  area  the  better."  But.  the  Act  having  passed, 
the  County  was  divided  into  highway  districts.  Brecon  Borough,  inclusive  of  Christ  College  and  the 
Castle  Inn.  and  exclusive  of  Llywel,  was  constituted  a  district:  the  districts  of  Pencelly,  Merthyr 
Cynog.  and  Defynock,  were  made  into  one  district,  an  arrangement  which  strikes  the  modern  mind 
as  inconvenient — it  was  probably  adopted  to  conciliate  the  dignity  of  the  Borough.  Brynmawr  was 
made  a  separate  district  from  Crickhowell.  a  portion  of  the  parishes  of  Llangattock  and  Llanelly 
"as  described  in  the  report  of  G.  Thos.  Clark.  Esq.,  superintending  inspector  to  the  Board  of  Health, 
dated  22  Sept.,  1849" — which,  to  those  who  had  not  a  copy  of  that  report,  seems  a  vague  definition; 
it  pointed  darkly  to  more  modern  legislation  then  simmering  in  the  minds  of  administrators. 
Penderyn,  Vaynor,  Ystradfellte,  Vstradgunlais.  with  the  hamlets  of  Olyntawe.  Xantddu,  and  Hepste, 
were  joined  under  the  name  of  the  Southern  district,  an  arrangement  which  was  afterwards  abandoned. 
In  all,  seven  districts  were  constituted:  1,  Brecon;  2,  Brynmawr;  3,  Builth  ;  4,  Crickhowell;  5, 
Pencellev.   &c.  :    <>.   Southern  district  ;   7,   Talgarth. 

RECORDS  of  QUARTER  SESSION'S,  Vol.  10  :  1S56-1S06. 
This  Volume  contains  but  little  of  interest.  The  conclusion  of  the  Crimean  War,  the  readier 
importation  of  agricultural  produce,  and  the  opening  of  local  railways  to  Brecon,  reduced  the 
contract  prices  of  stores  for  the  Gaol.  Bread  which  m  L856  stood  at  2d.  per  lb.  fell  to  less  than 
three  half-pence  ;  meat  was  contracted  lor  at  7d.  ;  oatmeal  fell  from  20s.  to  15s.  the  hundred  weight  : 
while  coal,  probably  owing  to  cheaper  carriage,  fell  from  16s.  to  12s.  a  ton.  In  the  year  !*•"><;  was 
passed  an  Act  of  Parliament  (19  20  Vic.  c.  till)  rendering  compulsory  the  establishment  of  a  County 
police  force  ;  accordingly  at  the  Epiphany  Sessions  1857,  two  superintendents,  six  sergeants,  and 
twenty   constables   were  appointed.      Mi'.    Edmund   Roderick   Gwymie   was   elected  chief   constable   at   a 


156  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

yearly  salary  of  £250,  and  at  the  Michaelmas  Sessions  the  constables  were  divided  into  two  classes, 
the  pay  being  respectively  19s.  and  17s.  per  week.  A  superannuation  fund  was  instituted,  and  at 
Michaelmas  1858  there  stood  to  its  credit  £131.  This  and  all  future  sums  which  might  accumulate 
were  directed  to  be  invested  in  the  names  of  two  justices  as  trustees  in  such  public  funds  and 
Government  securities  as  the  said  trustees  should  deem  proper.  We  might  here  add  that  Mr.  E.  R. 
Gwvnne  held  the  office  of  Chief  Constable  for  the  long  period  of  48  years,  resigning  in  1905.  He 
died  at  Llanthetty  Hall  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  churchyard  of  Llanthetty.  He  was  succeeded 
in  the  office  by  Captain  W.  Morgan  Thomas  (elder  son  of  the  late  Morgan  Thomas.  Esq.,  J. P.,  of 
Olyn-Oarth,  Brecon).  Capt.  Thomas  had  for  several  years  been  deputy  head-constable  at  Swansea  ;  he 
held  the  Breconshire  appointment  barely  two  years,  dying  after  a  very  brief  illness  at  the  age  of  42. 
He  was  buried  in  the  family  burial  ground  in  the  Brecon  Cemetery.  Capt.  Arthur  Stuart  Williams 
(a  son  of  the  late  County  Court  Judge  Owilym  Williams)  was  appointed  chief  to  succeed  Capt.  Thomas; 
and,   having   acquired   the   Pontywall   Mansion   and   estate,   resides   there. 

At  Michaelmas  1857,  the  Penderyn  Petty  Sessional  division  was  formed  out  of  the  former 
divisions  of  Defynock  and  Ystradgunlais  ;  and  at  Midsummer  in  the  same  year  Mr.  John  Jones, 
Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions,  retired,  having  held  the  office  for  17  years.  In  1865  cattle  plague, 
or  steppe  murrain,  originating  amongst  the  herds  on  the  Russian  steppes,  spread  over  Europe,  and 
was  brought  by  foreign  cattle  to  London.  In  a  brief  space  it  was  carried  to  all  parts  of  England, 
where,  after  causing  frightful  losses,  it  was  stamped  out  by  the  resolute  slaughter  of  all  affected 
animals  and  of  others  which  had  been  in  contact  with  them.  At  the  Epiphany  Sessions,  1866,  the 
Justices  of  Brecknock  deemed  it  expedient  to  forbid  the  removal  of  all  cattle  within  the  county  to 
market  or  fair,  and  further  to  decree  it  unlawful  to  bring  any  such  animal  from  any  other  place  into 
the  county  of  Brecknock  ;  exception  being  made  in  favour  of  fat  stock  already  within  the  county, 
which  it  was  obviously  necessary  to  send  to  the  butcher  for  slaughter.  At  an  adjournment  the 
prohibition  was  extended  to  sheep  and  swine,  and  to  the  introduction  of  untanned  hides,  horns, 
hoofs,  and  offal,  and  to  other  articles  which,  it  was  feared,  might  propagate  infection.  The  services 
of  veterinary  surgeons  were  secured  as  inspectors  in  various  districts  of  the  county,  and  the  duty  of 
carrying  out  the  orders  of  the  Court  was  entrusted  to  a  large  committee  of  Justices,  to  whom  were 
subsequently  added  the  names  of  well-known  men  of  science  and  large  agriculturists.  Under  the 
guidance  of  this  Committee  the  Inspectors  were  ordered  to  slaughter  any  animal  affected  with  cattle 
plague,  and  to  bury  it  in  its  skin,  with  at  least  three  bushels  of  quicklime,  in  a  grave  not  less  than 
six  feet  in  depth.  Animals  which  had  been  in  contact  with  diseased  stock  might,  with  the  assent  of 
the  Committee,  be  slaughtered,  in  which  case  a  sum  not  exceeding  £25  would  be  awarded  as 
compensation  to  the  owner.      Happily  the  County  remained  free  from   this  fearful  disease. 

RECORDS  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS,  Vol.   11  :    1866-1874. 

The  Eleventh  Volume  covers  the  period  from  1866  to  1S74.  The  contract  prices  for  necessaries 
at  Brecon  varied  as  follows  :  Coal,  which  in  1866  cost  lis.  6d,  per  ton,  in  1872  rose  to  15s.  lOd. 
and  in  1873-4  stood  at  23s.  and  24s.  per  ton,  having  doubled  in  price  in  three  years.  Bread  from 
1866  to  1871  was  l|d.  per  lb.  ;  it  gradually  rose  and  in  1874  cost  lfd.  Meat,  8d.  per  lb.  in  1866, 
dropped  to  6d.  in  1870-71,  when  it  rose,  the  highest  price  being  reached  in  1873  at  7id.  per  lb.  ; 
in  1874  it  had  dropped  to  7d.  Oatmeal  varied  in  price  from  19s.  to  20s.  per  cwt.,  the  average 
being    about    20s. 

THE     CORONERS. 

Coroners,  whose  duties  are  now  practically  confined  to  holding  inquests  in  case  of  sudden  death, 
have  always  been  elected,  and  the  Coroner  is  primarily  an  officer  of  the  county  elected  by  the  free- 
holders. J  n  certain  districts  the  appointment  is  made  by  the  Crown,  or  lords  holding  a  charter 
from  the  Crown.  Within  the  county  of  Brecknock  the  Coroner,  in  the  Hundred  of  Crickhowell,  is 
appointed  by  the  Lord  of  the  Manor,  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Beaufort.  In  the  remainder  of  the 
County  these  officers  are  appointed  by  the  local  authority,  that  is  so  say,  since  the  year  1888,  by 
the  County  Council.  In  the  year  1844  an  Act  had  been  passed  (7-8  Vic,  cap.  92)  empowering  the 
Justices  of  Quarter  Sessions,  when  they  should  deem  it  expedient,  to  petition  the  Crown  praying  that 
the  county  under  their  control  should  be  divided  into  districts.  Such  a  petition  was  resolved  on  at 
the  Michaelmas  Sessions,  1866.  There  were  then  two  Coroners  for  the  County  (other  than  the  hundred 
of  Crickhowell),  but  no  districts  had  been  assigned  to  them,  and  inconvenience  had  resulted.  The 
Justices  therefore,  having  conferred  with  the  Coroners  in  office,  and  taken  into  consideration  popula- 
tion, amount  of  work,  &c,  petitioned  Queen  Victoria  that  the  County  should  be  divided  into  two 
districts,  one  consisting  of  the  hundred  of  Defynock  including  the  Petty  Sessional  divisions  of  Ystrad- 
gunlais and   Penderin,   the  parishes   in   the   hundred  of   Pencelly,   and   the  parish  of  St.   David's  in  the 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  157 

Borough  of  Brecon,  to  be  called  the  Southern  district.  The  other  district  was  to  consist  of  the 
parishes  of  St.  John  and  St.  Mary  in  the  Borough  of  Brecon,  the  hundreds  of  Builth,  Merthyr,  and 
Talgarth,  including  the  Petty  Sessional  districts  of  Hay.  to  be  called  the  Northern  district.  The 
reply  does  not  seem  to  be  recorded,  bul  the  scheme  must  have  been  carried  out,  as  the  North  and 
South  divisions,   as   they  still   exist    at    the  time  of  writing,   and    correctly  described  in  the   petition. 

In  1860  an  Act  had  been  passed  to  amend  the  law  relating  to  the  payment  of  County  Coroners. 
There  shall  be  paid  to  every  Coroner,  in  lieu  of  tees,  mileage,  and  allowances,  such  annual  salary  as 
shall  be  agreed  upon  between  him  and  the  Justices.  In  default  of  agreement  the  Secretary  of  State 
for  the  Home  Department  was  required  to  fix  the  salary,  having  regard  to  the  average  fees,  the 
number  of  inquests,  and  special  circumstances.  At  the  end  of  live  years  such  salary  was  subject  to 
revision.  Five  years  had  passed  since  the  last  revision,  and  in  1S71  the  Justices,  carefully  considering 
the  facts,  assign  in  each  case  a  salary  somewhat  in  excess  of  the  fees.  The  division  of  the  County 
having  involved  one  officer  in  loss,  and  the  others  alleging  special  circumstances,  Dr.  .lames  Williams 
was  to  have  £55  a  year,  .Mr.  1).  W.  .1.  Thomas  £50,  and  Mr  Lewis  (Crickhowell)  £70,  which  salaries 
were  the  same  as  late  as   1899. 

CATTLE    PLAGUE    IN    ENGLAND. 

Cattle  plague  still  existed  in  England,  but  the  precautions  taken  against  it  had  become  a  grievous 
burden  in  Brecknock,  and  accordingly  at  Easter,  ISiiii,  a.  resolution  was  carried  that  in  order  to 
facilitate  the  removal  of  cattle  on  change  of  tenancy,  or  lor  breeding  purposes,  or  on  change  of 
pasture,  for  a  period  of  13  days  commencing  on  the  3rd  day  of  April,  any  animal  may  be  removed 
from  any  uninfected  district  in  any  adjoining  County  into  this  County,  or  out  of  this  County  to 
any  other  place,  with  a  licence  signed  by  a,  justice.  A  rate  of  one  farthing  in  the  pound  was  ordered 
to  pay  for  the  precautionary  measures*;  a.  similar  rate  was  raised  in  1867.  In  November,  1866, 
application  was  made  to  the'  Privy  Council  for  permission  to  hold  Cattle  .Markets  at  Builth,  Hay, 
Talgarth,  and  Crickhowell,  and  the  re-opening  of  the  Markets  was  announced;  fairs  were  to  be  re- 
opened also.  The  Secretary  of  State  gave  the  necessary  orders,  which  orders  were  renewed  from  time 
to  time,  the  last  entry  being  at  Midsummer.  1868.  hi  1S69  a  Contagious  Diseases  Animals'  Act  was 
passed,  under  the  powers  of  which  the  Justices  appointed  a  Committee  and  a  veterinary  inspector, 
who  was  instructed  to  report  quarterly  to  the  Court.  In  1872  foot  and  mouth  disease  broke  out 
amongst  the  cattle:  not  so  fatal  as  cattle  plague,  it  Mas  nevertheless  a  most  serious  scourge.  Calves 
that  were  allowed  to  suck  at  the  stricken  mother  died  ;  those  that  had  been  given  milk  that  had 
been  boiled  survived.  Amongst  older  animals,  few  deaths  took  place,  hut  grave  constitutional  effects 
followed  contagion,  and  animals  once  tainted  seldom  entirely  regained  a  healthy  condition.  An  attempt 
was  made  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  disease  by  instituting  strict  isolation,  but  few  herds  escaped 
the  contagion. 

THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  COUNTY  GAOL. 

In  1865  an  Act  had  been  passed  dealing  with  the  discipline  of  prisons.  Thereupon,  in  January, 
1868,  letters  had  been  received  from  the  Secretary  of  State  as  to  the  condition  of  the  County  Gaol; 
and  the  Justices  replied  that  a  large  portion  of  the  prison  was  devoted  to  debtors,  that  the  law  was 
likely  to  be  changed  as  to  imprisonment  for  debt,  and  that  the  time  for  improvement  was  not  con- 
venient. Possibly  the  Secretary  of  State  took  a  different  view,  as  at  Midsummer  the  Surveyor  was 
instructed  to  prepare  a  plan  to  improve  eight  female  cells  according  to  the  directions  of  the  recent 
Act  of  Parliament.  The  cells  were  to  be  certified  by  an  inspector  ;  they  were  to  be  of  such  a  size, 
and  to  be  lighted,  warmed,  and  fitted  up  in  such  a  manner  as  may  lie  necessary  for  health.  The 
Surveyor  reported  that  he  found  it  impracticable  to  prepare  the  plan  as  ordered.  At  Epiphany,  lsii'.), 
the  Justices  had  taken  a  larger  view  of  the  matter,  and  offered  a  premium  of  £30  for  the  best  plan 
of  alterations,  including  a  new  governor's  house,  to  meet  tin-  requirements  of  the  Act  of  1865.  In 
May  a  Committee  reported  that  it  was  necessary  to  enlarge  and  improve  the  Gaol  to  meet  the  re- 
quirement of  the  Act.  and  the  plans  of  Air.  T.  F.  Fillary  were  adopted  subject  to  modification;  the 
Secretary  of  State  was  informed  that  the  County  were '  thinking  of  raising  vii.r.on  for  the  purpose. 
The  tenders,  when  received,  were  considerably  higher  than  the  estimate,  and  the  plans  were  sent  hack 
to  the  Architect  for  revision.  He  carried  the  slating  over  the  tops  ..t  the  wall-,  and  the  Governor's 
house  was  not  to  be  pulled  down  at  that  time.  The  contract  was  then  placed  with  Messrs.  Williams 
and  Sons,  builders,  of  Llanfaes,  Brecon,  at  £7,198.  An  advertisement  tor  a  loan  was  inserted  in  the 
Local  papers  :  "  Wanted  to  borrow,  a  sum  not  exceeding  £7.000.  payable  by  thirty  equal  instalments 
with    interest.      The    Justices    wish    the    advance    made    in    the    following    manner,    viz.,    £2,000    now     mi 

January,    1870),    £2,000    in    July,    and    £3, in   January,    1871."      The   oner    of    the    Ciown    Insurance 

Society   was   accepted,   the   interest    to    be    ih   per   cent,   per   annum  ;   and   at    Easter   Sessions   a   contract 


158  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

was  signed  with  gentlemen  representing  the  Crown  Insurance  Society.  The  prisoners  were  removed  to 
Hereford  until  the  new  prison  was  ready,  Brecknock  to  pay  to  Hereford  the  weekly  sum  of  10s.  for 
each  prisoner. 

THE   PRISON   GOVERNOR'S   HOUSE. 

The  new  Governor's  house  had  been  proceeded  with,  and  Mr.  Lazenby  moved  into  it  Midsummer, 
1871.  At  the  same  time  £1,000  Consols,  part  of  the  sum  invested  from  the  Gaol  loan,  was  sold  out 
to  meet  the  Gaol  payments,  a  fact  of  some  interest  to  those  who  govern  the  County  in  1900,  when 
the  County  has  again  to  borrow,  as  showing  the  inconvenience  of  having  money  in  hand  before  it  is 
required.  At  Midsummer,  1872,  a  further  loan  of  £1,000  was  obtained  from  the  Crown  Insurance 
Company.  At  Michaelmas,  1873,  Mr.  Fillary,  the  architect,  presented  his  report,  by  which  it  appeared 
that  £L423  7s.  Od.  was  due  to  the  Contractors  for  extras  in  place  of  their  much  greater  demands, 
which,  however,  they  declined  to  accept.  Anyhow,  a  further  loan  from  the  Crown  Insurance  Company 
of  £1,000  was  necessary.  At  the  Epiphany  Sessions,  1874,  a  Committee  was  appointed  as  to  arbitration 
with  the  Contractors,  and  at  the  Epiphany  Sessions,  Messrs.  Williams  and  Son  made  an  offer  to  accept 
half  the  additional  money  claimed,  viz.,  £1,111  5s.  6d.,  which  the  Justices  accepted  as  a  compromise, 
each  party  to  pay  their  own  costs. 

At  the  Easter  Sessions,  1870,  a  letter  was  received  from  the  Home  Secretary  advising  the  photo- 
graphing of  prisoners  as  a  means  of  identifying  habitual  criminals.  The  plan  was  adopted,  and  the 
prisoners  being  at  Hereford  a  photographer  of  that  town  undertook  the  work  for  two  shillings  a  portrait. 
This  incident  shows  the  advance  even  then  taking  place  in  the  various  uses  of  photography. 

Brynwawr  Petty  Sessional  Division  was  formed  in  accordance  with  a  statement  received  at  the 
Epiphany  Sessions,  1870.  It  originally  consisted  of  the  parcels  of  Duffryn  Upper  in  the  parish  of 
Llangynidr,  of  Prisk  Upper  in  the  parish  of  Llangattock,  and  of  so  much  of  the  parish  of  Llanelly 
as  is  within  the  district  of  the  Brynmawr  Board  of  Health.  The  district  was  carved  out  of  Crick  - 
howell,  and  subsequent  legislation  has  largely  altered  its  boundaries.  The  matter  was  completed  and 
the  district  formed  on  June  1st,  1870.  Brynmawr  Justices'  Room,  necessary  no  doubt  now  that 
the  new  district  had  been  formed,  was  ordered  to  be  built  early  in  1873  at  a  cost  not  exceeding 
£250,  to  which  £75  was  added  for  furniture. 

COUNTY    EXPENDITURE    IN    1871. 

At  the  Epiphany  Sessions,  1871.  the  Justices  undertook  a  comparative  survey  of  county  expendi- 
ture during  the  ten  years  last  past.  It  is  still  an  interesting  document.  The  expenses  varied  very 
little,  and  averaged  'about  £10,000  a  year.  Police  cost  in  1861,  £2,217;  in  1870  the  charge  was 
£2,740;  now  in  1899  the  charge  had  risen  to  nearly  £5,000  a  year.  Bridges  averaged  £1,200;  the 
charge  varied  little,  and  still  remains  about  the  same  figure.  There  had  been  large  bridge  loans  due 
to  the  substitution  of  stone  for  wooden  structures,  and  this  was  a  charge  in  1861  of  £465  ;  ten  years 
later  it  had  been  paid  off.  The  main  roads  were  chiefly  supported  by  tolls  ;  the  payment  of  public 
debt,  contracted  for  reasons  described  elsewhere,  necessitated  a  county  road  rate,  an  annual  charge  of 
about  £2.200.  The  Gaol,  now  His  Majesty's  Prison,  but  in  1861  supported  by  the  ratepayers,  was 
responsible  for  an  annual  charge  of  about  £1,000,  besides  which  there  was  the  loan  for  enlargement, 
necessitating  a  charge  of  £300  a  year.  As  to  the  Lunatic  Asylum,  the  loan  being  gradually  paid  off, 
this  cost  at  the  commencement  of  the  account  £906,  and  in  1871  £340.  Justices'  Clerks,  now  a  charge 
of  about  £1,100  a  year,  were  then  paid  by  fees,  and  do  not  appear  in  the  account.  In  those  early 
days  many  things  now  charged  on  the  rates  were  defrayed  out  of  other  sources  of  revenue  ;  on  the 
whole  it  will  perhaps  be  found  that  the  county  expenditure  has  not  largely  increased  since  the  intro- 
duction of  popular  government.  The  history  of  the  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Abergavenny  has  been  given 
elsewhere  in  this  work,  and  it  only  remains  to  state  here  that  chronologically  the  new  agreement  on 
the  retirement  of  Hereford   from   partnership   was  recorded  at  the   Easter  Sessions,    1871. 

ILLNESS    OF    THE    PRINCE    OF    WALES. 

In  the  autumn  of  1871  the  heart  of  the  nation  had  been  deeply  moved  by  the  desperate  illness 
of  His  Royal  Highness  Albert  Edward.  Prince  of  Wales  (King  Edward  VII.).  The  danger  happily 
passed,  and  at  their  first  meeting  in  1872,  the  County  Justices  presented  an  address  of  sympathy  to 
Her  Majesty  Queen  Victoria  on   the  restoration  of  the  Prince  to  health. 

Government  had  in  1872  consented  to  make  annual  grants  to  counties  to  assist  in  the  maintenance 
of  the  Police.  The  Justices  of  Brecknock  returned  the  Chief  Constable's  salary  at  £250  and  £50  for 
forage    allowance,    which    latter    item    the    Exchequer    declined    to    admit.      The    Justices    therefore    at 


THE    HISTORY    Oh     BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  159 

Easter,  1872,  withdrew  the  forage  allowance,  and  added  £50  to  the  salary  in  lieu  thereof.  This  was 
a  shrewd  device,  but  the  Government  declined  to  admit  the  change,  and  calculated  their  grant 
accordingly. 

NEW    BALLOT    ACT. 

In  1872  the  Ballot  Act  had  been  passed,  altering  the  mode  of  rating  from  open  voting  to  a 
system  of  secret  voting.  Amongst  its  many  provisions  was  one  that  each  voter  should  as  tar  as 
practicable  have  a  polling  place  within  tour  miles  of  his  residence  Immediately  on  the  passing  of 
the  Act  at  Michaelmas.  1X72.  the  Justices  divided  the  county  into  fifteen  polling  districts,  viz.,  (1) 
Brecon,  (2)  Brynmawr,  (3)  Built h.  (4)  Cet'n.  (5)  Crickhowell,  (6)  Defynock,  (7)  Duke'stown,  (8)  Hay, 
(9)  Llanafan,  (10)  Llanwrtyd,  (II)  Lower  Chapel,  (12)  Penderyn,  (13)  Talgarth,  (14)  Talybont,  (15) 
Ystradgunlais.  This  arrangement  has  since  been  twice  modified;  at  the  present  time  (1899)  there 
are  2.'!  polling  places,  ami  a,  further  revision  seems  likely  in  the  immediate  future  (see  Records  f«r 
1877). 

In  1873  Mr.  Edward  Williams  resigned  his  office  as  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  which  he  had  held  for  20 
years.  Mr.  David  Thomas,  solicitor,  of  Brecon,  was  appointed  his  successor  (see  Mayors  of  Brecknock). 
Owing  to  the  establishment  of  the  County  Police  and  other  causes  the  work  had  considerably  in- 
creased ;  and  at.  Michaelmas  if  was  agreed'  that  Mr.  Thomas  should  receive  a  salary  of  £250  a  year 
in   lieu   of   fees,  except  such  as  were  received   by  the  late  Clerk  of  the  Peace. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Records  of  Quarter  Sessions,  Vol.  12:    1874—1882.     Vol.  13:    1883;  and  General  County  History  to  the  year  1903. 

THE  twelfth  volume  contains  the  record  from  1S74  to  1882.  Between  the  years  1840-1850,  the 
railway  system  of  England  had  started  its  existence,  and  the  Metropolis  had  been  connected  wi'h 
every  centre  of  population  in  the  kingdom.  Lines  had  been  constructed  to  Shrewsbury,  to 
Hereford, and  to  Gloucester, and  thence  along  I  he  South  Coast  of  Monmouth  and  Wales  to  Newport,  Cardiff, 
Swansea,  and  Milford.  In  1850  these  great  arteries  of  traffic  had  been  connected  by  a  line  running 
from  Shrewsbury  through  Hereford  to  Newport,  skirting  the  borderland  of  Wales.  During  the  ten 
years  from  1.860  to  1870,  Brecon  had  been  connected  with  Swansea  and  Hereford,  a  second  line  ran 
to  Merthyr  and  thence  to  Brynmawr  and  Abergavenny,  while  the  north  of  the  county  was  served  by 
the  Cambrian  and  Mid-Wales  Railways,  leaving  the  Hereford  and  Brecon  line  at  Three  Cocks  and 
passing  northward  to  Builth  Road,  at  which  point  the  line  was  crossed  by  the  North- Western  railway 
from  Craven  Arms  to  Carmarthen.  The  valuation  of  the  railways  for  rating  purposes  was  a  matter 
of  considerable,  difficulty  ;  and  at  Michaelmas,  1874,  a  Committee  was  appointed,  who  reported  that 
the  Companies  were  much  undervalued.  They  therefore  engaged  the  services  of  Mr.  Headley  a  well 
known  valuer.  His  award  does  not  appear  in  the  Record,  but  a  sum  was  agreed  upon  which  was 
satisfactory  both  to  the  Railway  Companies  and  to  the  County  Authority. 

PRISON    TAKEN    OVER   BY    THE    GOVERNMENT. 

Contract  prices  in  1874  to  1877  were  as  follows  :  Bread  remained  at  three  halfpence  a  pound, 
meat  at  7d  ;  coal  sank  to  13s.  6d.  per  ton  from  18s.  Under  an  Act  of  Parliament,  in  the  year  1877 
the  necessity  for  contracts  ceased,  and  Prisons  were  transferred  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  their  main- 
tenance and  that  of  the  prisoners  therein  being,  after  the  commencement  of  the  Act,  defrayed  out 
of  the  moneys  provided  by  Parliament  (Sec.  33).  Power  was  given  to  the  Secretary  of  State  to 
discontinue  any  prison,  provided  that  in  every  county  there  remained  at  least  one  prison,  and  even 
this  limitation  might  be  foregone  if  the  Secretary  of  State  for  special  reasons  so  ordered.  When  a 
prison  was  discontinued,  a  re-conveyance  was  to  be  offered  to  the  Local  Authority  at  a  price  of 
£120  per  cell.  Where  more  than  adequate  accommodation  had  been  provided  a  sum  was  paid  out 
of  the  National  Exchequer  to  the  Local  Authority.  The  Act  was  of  benefit  to  the  ratepayers,  and 
welcomed  by  them.  Under  its  provisions  the  prison  at  Brecon  was  on  the  1st  of  April,  1878,  trans- 
ferred to  the  Secretary  of  State.  The  Governor,  Mr.  Lazenby,  after  a  service  of  41  years,  retired  on 
a  pension  of  £143  a  year  ;  his  wife,  who  had  acted  as  Matron,  receiving  a  further  pension  of  £57. 
In  the  following  year  an  order  was  made  by  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  closing  of  the  prison,  the 
special  reason  being  that  the  average  number  of  prisoners  had  been  only  27.  The  offer  was  made 
of  re-conveyance  of  the  prison  to  the  Local  Authority  on  a  payment  into  the  Exchequer  of  £3,253  ; 
the  Court  did  not  desire  to  re-purchase,  but  thought  it  for  the  public  interest  that  the  prison  should 
remain  open  for  the  reception  of  prisoners  awaiting  trial.  The  Secretary  of  State  consented  to  this 
course  provided  that  the  Justices  would  forego  any  claim  to  compensation  they  might  have  under 
the  Act.  This,  however,  they  declined  to  do,  urging  their  claim  to  be  paid  for  surplus  cells,  for 
which  the  Government  made  an  offer  of  £480  and  a  further  offer  to  purchase  a  small  field  adjoining 
at  the  rate  of  £150  an  acre. 

With  regard  to  the  amount  of  compensation  the  Justices  at  Michaelmas,  1880,  again  addressed 
the  Home  Secretary  :  •'  They  had  transferred  to  the  State  a  most  perfect  prison  complete  in  every 
respect,  with  sufficient  accommodation  to  meet  the  future  wants  of  the  county.  Great  expense  had 
been  inclined  in  re-building  at  the  instance  of  the  Government  itself.  The  town  of  Brecon  had 
lately  been  made  a  military  depot-.  In  the  immediate  neighbourhood  was  a  large  mining  population." 
When  this  letter  was  despatched  the  Government  had  changed,  and  Sir  William  Vernon  Harcourt 
was  Home  Secretary.  On  the  6th  of  December,  1870,  shortly  before  the  date  of  the  above  letter, 
a  Brecknock  prisoner,  confined  in  Hereford  Gaol,  suddenly  died.  It  was  stated  that  the  prison  was 
overcrowded  ;  it  had  undoubtedly  been  full.  There  appeared  to  be  no  maladministration,  but  the  fact 
of  this  prisoner's  death  may  not  have  been  without  weight  in  the  ultimate  decision  as  to  Brecon 
Prison.      Sir  W.  Harcourt  re-opened  the  question  of  the  amount  of  compensation,  now  offering  a  sum 


H.    Powell    Powel,    Esq. 
i  if  Castle  Madoc. 

•  en  jl    1S70 


Howel  Gwyn,   Esq., 

i  iF     *lBERCRAF,     DUFFRYX. 

. .     ;'l     IS  I  I.) 


Richard  Douglas  Gough,  Esq. 
of  yniscedwyn. 

{Hi       Shci 


Wii.i  iams-Yavghax,  Esq  . 

(  IF    YEUXXEWS  I'D. 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRE0KNO0KSHTRE.  161 

of  £1,320,  an  addition  of  £57  being  made  as  the  price  of  the  small  adjoining  field  ;  this  latter  sum 
was  subsequently  raised  to  £65,  and  the  long  discussed  question  was  settled  at  the  close  of  the 
year  1880. 

At  the  Easter  Sessions,  1876,  it  was  proposed  to  form  a  new  Petty  Sessional  Division  at  Llan- 
wrtyd  ;  difficulties  however,  arose  owing  to  the  paucity  of  justices  resident  in  that  neighbourhood. 
Llanwrtyd,  therefore,  remains  within  the  division  of  Builth  ;  but  it  was  resolved  that  for  the  public 
convenience  a  meeting  of  the  Justices  should  be  held  there  once  a  month,  in  addition  to  the  usual 
sessional    meeting  at  Builth. 

The  new  police  station  at  Brecon  was  completed  before  the  end  of  the  year  1874.  The  police 
station  at  Criekhowell  being  leasehold,  it  became  necessary  in  1878  to  build  a  new  one,  and  a  freehold 
site  was  purchased  from  Dr.  E.  Parry  for  £1,000,  at  which  price  it  had  been  valued  by  the  County 
Surveyor,  the  money  being  borrowed  from  the  Police  Superannuation  Fund.  Three  cells  were  built, 
and  the  house  adapted  at  a  further  cost  of  £474 ;  the  whole  work  being  finished  by  the  spring  of 
1880.  A  new  police  station  was  commenced  at  Hay  in  1874,  the  tender  being  for  £1,528;  a  loan  for 
the  purpose  was  advanced  from  the  superannuation  fund. 

In  the  year  1851,  an  Act  of  Parliament  had  been  passed  enacting,  amongst  other  matters,  that 
it  should  be  lawful  for  Justices  to  pay  the  Clerks  of  Petty  Sessions  by  salary  in  lieu  of  fees,  the  fees 
being  paid  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  County.  In  1877  the  principal  Act  was  made  compulsory,  and  in 
future  there  was  to  be  but  one  clerk  for  each  petty  sessional  division,  save  when  Petty  Sessions 
were  held  at  two  places.  The  Clerk  was  to  be  of  legal  knowledge  or  experience,  and  be  paid  by 
salary.  At  Michaelmas,  1877,  the  Justices  of  Brecknock  took  the  matter  into  consideration  ;  an 
amount  was  arrived  at  based  upon  the  average  of  fees  received  during  the  preceding  five  years,  with 
an  addition  of  five  per  cent,  on  the  actual  amount  paid  annually  to  the  County  Treasurer.  This 
arrangement  not  receiving  the  sanction  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  five  per  cent,  was  added  in  the 
form  of  a  fixed  addition  of  salary,  and  the  total  amount  of  each  Petty  Sessional  district  was  fixed  as 
follows:  Builth,  £143;  Brynmawr,  £213;  Criekhowell,  £123;  Defynock,  £84;  Hay,  £113;  Merthyr  and 
Pencelly,  £126;  Penderyn,  £144;  Talgarth,  £122;  Ystradgunlais,  £98;  the  total  cost  to  the  county 
being  £1,166,  a  sum  which  experience  has  shown  is  not  entirely  covered  by  the  amount  of  fees  paid 
to  the  Treasurer. 

At  Easter,  1S77,  Mr.  Penry  Williams,  of  Penpont,  announced  his  resignation  of  the  office  of 
Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions  ;  and  the  Justices  placed  on  record  their  regret  at  his  decision,  and 
their  sympathy  with  the  indifferent  health  which  was  the  cause  of  it.  At  the  Midsummer  Sessions 
the  Rev.   Hugh  Bold,  son  of  a  previous  holder  of  the  office,  was  appointed  chairman. 

Five  years  having  passed  since  the  County  had  been  divided  into  polling  districts,  and  experience 
having  suggested  certain  alterations,  additional  polling  places  were  ordered  at  the  Epiphany  Sessions, 
187S,   at   Cefncoedcymmer,   Trecastle,   Erwood,  and  Talybont   (see   llth    Vol.  of  Records). 

THE    FLOODS    IN   LLANFAES. 

On  Sunday,  October  8,  1876,  the  Usk  and  Tarrall  had  been  in  heavy  flood,  and  the  water  had 
overwhelmed  the  district  of  Llanfaes  ;  the  houses  and  shops  being  under  water  to  the  depth  of  four 
feet.  At  Epiphany  Sessions,  1878,  a  memorial  from  the  inhabitants  was  received  by  the  Justices 
praying  that  some  method  miglit  be  adopted  for  the  prevention  of  a  recurrence  of  the  calamity.  The 
opinion  of  Mr.  G.  W.  Keeling,  C.E.,  was  taken,  and  by  his  advice  a  committee  recommended  the 
removal  of  rubbish  tipped  above  the  bridge  with  the  view  of  clearing  the  waterway,  and  certain 
alterations  in  the  bank  for  the  same  object.  Doubts,  however,  were  felt  as  to  the  powers  of  the 
Justices  and  a  case  was  submitted  to  Mr.  Paterson,  who  was  of  opinion  that  the  Justices,  being 
neither  River  Conservators  nor  Commissioners  of  Sewers,  had  no  power  to  interfere  with  the  bed  or 
banks  of  the  river,  except  only  when  necessary  repair  to  the  bridge  made  such  interference  imperative, 
their  powers  being  limited  to"  those  of  a  highway  authority,  the  safety  of  the  highway  being  their 
sole  responsibility.  One  might  be  inclined  to  ask  here,  if  the  rubbish  tipped  on  the  banks,  and  in 
the  bed,  of  the  river  caused  the  floods  which  overflowed  into  the  adjacent  highways  to  the  extent  of 
four-feet  deep,  could  such  highways  be  deemed  safe  ?  It  was  also  declared  that  the  cost  of  flood 
prevention  could  not  be  charged  on  the  county  rate.  So  the  floods  were  allowed,  so  far  as  the  Court 
was  concerned,  to  make  the  existence  of  the  inhabitants  of  Llanfaes  almost  unbearable  at  certain 
seasons.  Before  leaving  this  subject,  it  should  be  stated  that  when  official  bodies  failed,  a  private 
member  of  the  Court,  in  the  person  of  Mr  John  Lloyd,  made  a  study  of  this  problem.  He  raised 
an  embankment  at  the  Gwttws,  and  did  other  work,  at  a  considerable  cost,  and  it  is  a  fact  to  be 
recorded,  that  since  1899,  although  many  heavy  floods  have  come  down  the  rivers,  the  waters  have 
not  overflowed  into  the  main  streets  of  Llanfaes.  Some  of  the  cost  of  this  work  was  raised  by  public 
subscription,   but  a  large  share  of  the  charge  fell  upon  Mr.  John  Lloyd  personally. 


162  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

At  Easter,  1882,  a  painting  of  Colonel  Lloyd  Vaughan  Watkins,  formerly  Lord  Lieutenant  of  the 
County,  and  M.P.  for  the  Borough,  was  presented  to  the  County  by  the  Misses  Mohun-Harris,  and 
hung  in  the  Grand  Jury  Room. 

RECORD  of  QUARTER  SESSIONS  :  Vol.  13. 

Section  one  commences  at  1883  and  extends  to  the  election  of  the  first  County  Council.  At  the 
commencement  of  the  year  1883,  a  proposition  was  received  on  behalf  of  the  County  of  Hereford  that 
the  magistrates  of  the  Bredwardine  division  should  hold  their  Petty  Sessional  meetings  in  the  new 
Court  House  at  Hay,  and  by  Midsummer  an  agreement  had  been  arrived  at  that  the  Bredwardine 
justices  should  have  the  joint  use  of  the  room  at  all  times  when  it  was  not  required  for  Hay  Petty 
Sessions  ;  the  Bredwardine  Justices  to  have  first  right  to  the  room  on  the  second  Monday  in  every 
month,  on  which  day  they  held  their  Petty  Sessions,  Hereford  paying  to  Brecknock  the  annual  sum 
of  £20.  A  similar  application  being  made  by  the  County  of  Radnor  for  the  use  of  the  Builth  Justices' 
Room,  the  matter  was  dealt  with  by  a  committee  appointed  for  the  purpose. 

In  the  spring  of  1883,  died  the  Rev.  Hugh  Bold,  M.A.,  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions.  The 
Justices  in  Quarter  Sessions  assembled,  in  affectionate  remembrance,  recorded  their  deep  sense  of  the 
loss  they  had  sustained.  Sir  Joseph  Russell  Bailey,  Bart.,  M.P.,  Lord  Lieutenant,  was  elected  chair- 
man to  succeed  him. 

A  new  County  Rate  basis  was  agreed  to,  the  summary  being  as  follows  :  Brecknock  Union, 
£115,107  14s.  Od.  ;  Builth,  £33,879  16s.  4d.  ;  Crickhowell,  £5*9,337  0s.  6d.  ;  Hay,  £36,978  10s.  2d.  ; 
Llandovery,  £4,073  18s.  lOd.  ;  Merthyr  Tydfil,  £14,720  0s.  9d.  ;  Neath,  £4,557  5s.  Od.  ;  Rhayader, 
£2,497  12s.  6d.  ;  Pontardawe,  £11,227  5s.  6d.  Total,  £282,397  3s.  7d.  Some  modifications  in  the 
Valuation  of  Railways  were  afterwards  made  with  the  approval  of  Hedley,  the  valuer. 

Justices'  Clerks'  salaries  were  reconsidered  "  on  the  basis  of  fines  and  fees  paid  to  the  County 
Treasurer  during  the  past  five  years."  In  the  case  of  Builth  it  was  taken  into  consideration  that 
the  work  at  Llanwrtyd  was  not  adequately  represented  by  fines  and  fees.  At  Michaelmas,  1884,  the 
Home  Secretary  made  the  following  order  as  to  salaries  :  Builth,  £130  ;  Brynmawr,  £210  ;  Crickhowell, 
£110;  Devynock,   £80;   Hay,   £95;   Penderyn,   £90;   Talgarth,   £100;  and  Ystradgunlais,   £98. 

Dr.  McCollough,  superintendent  of  Abergavenny  Joint  Counties'  Asylum,  retired  at  Michaelmas, 
1883,  after  a  service  of  25  years,  during  which  time  he  had  earned  a  great  reputation  as  a  specialist 
on  mental  diseases.  The  Visitors  assigned  him  a  pension  of  £750  a  year,  but  he  only  survived  a  few 
months. 

The  Court  at  this  time  undertook  the  Revision  of  its  Rules  and  Orders  of  Procedure,  and  the  new 
Rules  came  into  force  at   Easter,    1884. 

COUNTY    SCHOLARSHIPS. 

A  South  Wales  University  College  having  been  established  at  Cardiff,  a  public  meeting  was  held 
at  the  Shire  Hall,  Brecon,  on  Monday,  January  7,  1884,  at  which  it  was  resolved  unanimously  to 
form  by  subscription  a  fund  of  one  thousand  pounds  to  provide  one  or  more  scholarships  to  be  held 
by  Brecknockshire  students  at  the  University  College.  At  the  end  of  the  year  1886  an  amount  of 
£1,040  9s.  6d.  had  been  placed  to  the  credit  of  the  fund,  of  which  David  Evans,  Esq.,  J. P.,  of 
Ffrwdgrech,  was  treasurer,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Butcher,  of  the  Middle  Class  Private  School,  secretary. 
The  first  examination  was  held  at  Cardiff  in  January,  1887,  when  two  scholarships,  each  of  the  annual 
value  of  £20,  were  awarded.  In  1897,  in  consequence  of  a  deficiency  of  candidates,  the  unpaid 
instalments  had  accumulated,  and  the  trustees  were  enabled  to  increase  the  scholarship  by  the  annual 
amount  of  £2.  The  first  intention  of  the  subscribers  in  October,  1886,  had  been  that  one  scholarship 
of  forty  pounds  a  year  should  be  open  to  boys  "  resident  in  the  county  of  Brecknock  for  ten  years 
last  past,"  to  be  an  entrance  scholarship  tenable  only  at  the  University  College  of  South  Wales  and 
Monmouthshire.  These  resolutions  were  on  November  25,  1886,  submitted  to  the  University  Authori- 
ties, who  replied  that  they  thought  two  scholarships  of  £20  each  preferable,  the  successful  candidates 
being  in  addition  allowed  to  hold  College  exhibitions  if  gained  by  open  competition.  Acting  on  this 
advice  the  Committee  divided  the  money  into  two  scholarships  of  £20  each.  In  December,  1901,  it 
was  found  that  the  scholarships  had  frequently  been  vacant,  and  that  a  balance  of  £357  10s.  Od. 
stood  to  the  credit  of  the  trustees,  which  enabled  them  to  augment  the  two  scholarships,  each  to  be 
worth  £27  annually. 

By  the  Corrupt  Practices  Act,  1883,  it  had  been  enacted  that  every  County  should  be  divided 
into  polling  districts  in  such  a  manner  that,  so  far  as  was  reasonably  possible,  every  resident  elector 
should  have  his  polling  place  within  three  miles  of  his  home,  so  nevertheless  that  a  polling  district 
need   not   be   constituted   containing   less   than   one   hundred   votes.     And   by   a   subsequent   enactment 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  163 

in  1885,  the  duty  of  carrying  out  the  measure  was  laid  upon  the  Loeal  Authority,  at  that  time  the 
Court  of  Quarter  Sessions.  At  Midsummer  the  Finance  Committee  deemed  it  advisable  to  report 
what  alterations  was  in  their  judgment  necessary  to  adapt  the  existing  districts  to  I  he  altered  state 
of  the  electoral  law.  New  polling  places  were  required  at  Llanwrthwl,  Talyllyn,  Cwmdu,  and 
Llanelly,  and  though  the  Record  docs  not  seem  to  mention  any  order  upon  this  report,  it  was 
no  doubt  made.  Since  that  time  another  polling  place  has  been  added  at  Llangynidr,  and,  so  con- 
stituted,  the   polling  districts  and  places  remain  unaltered  at  the  date  of  writing  in  1899  : 

POLLING   PLACES   IN   THE   COUNTY   OF   BRECKNOCK,    1899. 

District.  Places  Contained   Within  the  Polling  District. 

1.  Llanwrthwl Parish  of  Llanwrthwl. 

♦2.  Llanwrtyd Llamlulais,  Llanwrtyd,  Abergwessin,  Troflys,  Ponbuallt. 

3.  Llanafan      Llanlleonfel. 

4.  Builth  Builth    Urban,   Builth    Rural.   Rhosfeng,    Llanganten,   Llanynis,  Maesmynis,   Llangyrnog,   Llandowi'r  cwm, 

Alltmawr. 

5.  Erwood     ........      Gwenddwr  and  Criekadarn. 

<i.  Talgarth  ....      In  Hay  Union  :      Talgarth,  Llanelieu,  Llyswen,  Bronllvs. 

Brecknock    Union  :      Llandefalle,    Llanfillo,   Trawscoed. 

7.  Glasburv Pipton,  Aberllynfi,  Tregoyd  and  Velindro,  Llanigon. 

8.  Hay       Glvnfach,  Hay. 

9.  Cefn Ce'fn,  Gelly,  Duffryn,  Nantddu. 

1 0.  Penderyn      Hepste,  Penderyn,  Ystradf elite. 

11.  Ystradgunlais         .  Ystradgunlais  Lower,  Palleg,  Ystradgunlais  Higher,  Glyntawe. 

12.  Treeastle Traianglas,  Traianmawr. 

13.  Defynock     Ysclydaeh,  Penpont,  Maesear,  Llandilorfan,  Llanfihangel  nant  bran.  Trallong,  Senny,  Cray,  Glyn. 

14.  Brecknock        ....  St.  David.  St.  John.  St.  Mary,  Castle  Inn.  Christ  College,  Modrydd,  Llanspyddid,  Cantref,  Llanfrynach, 

Llaiili.tiiilai'h.    1. 1, mildew,    I 'attclid'hi,    I'.alll.,    Ahcrvskir,    Vrnnv   iarh. 

15.  Lower  Chapel      .  .      Garthbrengy.   Llandefaelog  fach,   Merthyr  Cynog,   Llanfihangel  fechan. 

Hi.   Talybont  ....      Llanfigan.  Llanthetty,   Llansantffread,  Cathedine  [Llangynidr,  at  first  in  Talybont  district,  has    since  been 

formed  into  a.  separate  district.] 

*17.  Talyllyn Llanwern,   Llangasty  Talyllyn,    Llanfihangel  Talyllyn,   Llandefaelog  tregraig,   Llangorse. 

17a.   Llangynidr        .  .      Electoral  Division  of  Llangynidr    [made  a  separate  division  in   1894  to  prevent  Crickhowell  Rural  District 

overlapping  Brecknock.] 

18.  Crickhowell  ..      Grwvne  fawr,  Grwyne  fechan,  Patricio,  Llanbedr,   Llangenau,  Crickhowell,  Llangattoek. 

19.  Cwmdu  The  Parish  of  Cwmdu. 

*20.   Llanelly         Electoral  Divisions  of  Gilwern  and  Llanelly. 

21.  Brynmawr    The  Urban  District  of  Brynmawr. 

22.  Duke's  Town  ....      Beaufort,  Rassa,  Duke's  Town,  Llech  Rhyd,  (The  places  in  Duke's  Town  district  are  within  the  administrative 

County  of  Monmouth,  and  may  possibly  be  placed  hereafter  in  the  Parliamentary  County    of   Mon- 
mouth also.) 
(The  Districts  marked  with  an  asterisk  were  newly  jormed  in  1885  ;    the  district  marked  17a.  was  not  formed  till  1894). 

ABERGAVENNY  AND  TREDEGAR  ROAD. 

The  Turnpike  Trust  under  which  the  road  from  Abergavenny  to  Tredegar  had  been  administered 
came  to  an  end  in  the  year  1885.  The  toll  gates  were  removed  and  the  road  became  an  ordinary 
highway  reparable  by  the  parishes  through  which  it  passed.  The  road  fulfilled  the  purposes  of  a 
main  road  ;  the  traffic  was  large,  and  the  gradient  very  steep,  so  the  cost  of  maintenance  would 
therefore  be  heavy.  The  South  Wales  Turnpike  Act  contained  no  provision  for  the  adoption  of  new 
roads,  the  Court  therefore  considered  that  special  legislation  should  be  obtained,  and  that  a  Bill  should 
be  prepared  "provided  that  no  expense  is  thereby  occasioned  to  the  county."  A  measure  dealing 
with  the  subject  was  passed  by  Parliament  and  an  amending  Act  the  following  year  ;  so  much  of  the 
road  as  lay  within  the  county  of  Brecknock  (except  so  much  as  was  within  the  urban  district  of 
Brynmawr)  was  henceforth  to  be  repaired  by  the  County  Roads  Board. 

QUEEN    VICTORIA'S  JUBILEE. 

The  year  1877  completed  the  fiftieth  year  of  the  reign  of  H.M.  Queen  Victoria,  and  the  Court 
presented  a  loyal  address  of  congratulation.  This  event  was  celebrated  in  every  town  and  village  in 
the  county  with  great  rejoicings,  the  young  being  feasted  with  teas  and  the  aged  poor  and  others 
sat  down  together  at  dinner.  Sports  were  held,  and  huge  bonfires  kindled  on  the  hills  of  the  county, 
notably  on  the  summit  of  the  Brecknock  Beacons.  To  celebrate  the  event  at  Hay  and  Builth,  in  a 
more  enduring  form,  the  Public  Bodies  of  those  places  purchased  from  Sir  J.  R.  Bailey,  Bart,  (the 
Lord  of  the  Manor),  the  market  tolls.  The  conveyance  of  the  tolls  at  Builth  was  completed  early  in 
the  following  year,  and  thus  was  extinguished  a  feudal  tax  which  had  existed  since  the  times  of  the 
Normans.  Services  of  thanksgiving  were  held  in  the  various  churches  and  chapels  in  the  county, 
and  that  held  in  the  Priory  at  Brecon  took  the  form  of  a  county  event,  and  the  military  attended 
what  was  a  most  impressive  gathering.  The  Mayor  of  Brecknock  (Dr.  James  Williams.  J. P.),  in 
response  to  the  invitation  extended  to  the  Mayors  of  Provincial  towns,  attended  in  his  robes  of  office 
the  great  national  service  of  thanksgiving  in  London. 


164  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

The  most  important  work  of  the  year  was  the  reconstruction  of  the  roadway  of  the  Brecknock 
portion  of  Glasbury  bridge  with  iron  ;  the  greatest  care  was  taken  to  test  the  strength  of  the  work, 
and  a  loan  of  £1,000  was  borrowed  for  the  rebuilding  of  the  bridge. 

AGITATION    FOR   REFORM   OF   LOCAL   GOVERNMENT. 

Up  to  the  year  1887  the  public  business  of  the  counties  of  England  and  Wales  had  been  trans- 
acted by  Justices  of  the  Peace,  appointed  by  the  Crown  on  the  recommendation  of  the  Lords  Lieutenants. 
The  reform  of  county  government,  involving  transference  of  financial  responsibility  from  the  Court  of 
Quarter  Sessions  to  an  Elective  Council  had,  however,  been  under  the  consideration  of  politicians  for 
many  years.  During  the  Parliament  of  1868-74  (the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone  being  Prime 
Minister)  a  Bill  had  been  introduced  dealing  with  the  question,  under  which  it  was  intended  that 
the  poor  law  union  should  be  the  constituency  for  the  election  by  ratepayers  of  representatives  who 
should  be  the  financial  county.  The  fact  that  poor  law  unions  were  in  many  cases  not  conterminous 
with  the  county,  but  overlapped,  being  formed  oftentimes  from  parts  of  two,  sometimes  of  more  than 
two  counties,  seems  to  have  been  overlooked.  As  soon  as  the  difficulties  arising  from  this  cause 
became  apparent,  the  Bill  was  withdrawn.  County  Boards  again  formed  part  of  the  programme  of 
Mr.  Disraeli's  Government  of  1874,  and  of  Mr.  Gladstone's  Cabinet  of  1880  ;  both  great  parties  in 
the  State  had  pledged  themselves  to  deal  with  the  question.  A  ministry  under  the  leadership  of 
Lord  Salisbury  took  office  in  1866,  and  placed  the  reform  of  Local  Government  and  of  Local  Taxation 
first  amongst  their  measures  of  importance. 

The  first  step  taken  was  an  attempt  to  simplify  local  areas  of  government.  During  the  summer 
of  1877  an  Act  of  Parliament  (50-51  Vict.,  c.  61)  was  passed  appointing  Commissioners  to  enquire 
and  report  as  to  the  boundaries  of  certain  areas  of  local  government  in  England  and  Wales  ;  as  to 
the  best  mode  of  so  adjusting  the  boundaries  of  the  county  and  of  the  other  areas  of  local  government 
as  to  arrange  that  no  union,  sanitary  district,  or  parish,  should  be  situate  in  more  than  one  county  ; 
and  as  to  any  alteration  of  boundaries,  combination  of  areas,  or  administrative  arrangements  con- 
sequential on  any  alteration  which  they  might  recommend  in  the  boundaries  of  any  county,  union, 
sanitary  district,  or  parish.  As  a  measure  of  general  application  the  first  idea  of  the  Commissioners 
was  to  adopt  Union  Counties.  The  union  county  had  already  been  adopted  for  registration  purposes  ; 
the  term  indicated  a  county  to  be  formed  (a)  of  all  such  poor  law  unions  as  lay  entirely  within  the 
district,  (b)  unions  which  were  placed  in  more  than  one  county  being  transferred  to  that  county 
within  which  the  greater  part  of  the  inhabitants  resided. 

In  the  County  of  Brecknock,  the  Union  of  Brecknock  was  the  only  one  in  no  way  connected 
with  adjoining  counties.  On  the  South,  Ystradgunlais  was  in  the  Union  of  Pontardawe  ;  Ystradfellte 
in  that  of  Neath  ;  Penderyn  and  Vaynor  in  Union  of  Merthvr  Tydfil  ;  and  the  whole  of  these  Unions 
were,  with  the  exception  of  the  above  named  Brecknockshire  parishes,  in  the  County  of  Glamorgan. 
In  the  Union  of  Crickhowell  the  southern  portions  of  the  parishes  of  Llangattock  and  Llangynidr  (as 
then  constituted)  had  been  placed  in  the  local  board  districts  of  Rhymney,  Tredegar,  and  Ebbw  Vale, 
all  in  the  county  of  Monmouth  ;  while  the  Urban  district  of  Brynmawr,  cliieny  carved  out  of  the 
Brecknockshire  parishes  of  Llangattock  and  Llanelly,  had  recently  had  added  to  it  a  small  portion  of 
the  parish  of  Aberystruth  in  the  County  of  Monmouth. 

On  the  northern  boundary  of  the  County,  similar  complications  arose.  The  town  of  Llanwrtyd, 
with  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Llandulas,  formed  part  of  the  Union  of  Llandovery  in  the  County 
of  Carmarthen.  Llanwrthwl,  the  northern  most  parish  of  Brecknockshire,  had  been  annexed  to  the 
Radnorshire  Union  of  Rhayader.  The  Brecknockshire  Union  of  Builth  contained  within  its  limits 
no  less  than  ten  Radnorshire  parishes,  for  the  most  part  consisting  of  the  watersheds  of  brooks 
tributary  to  the  river  Wye.  Lastly  the  Brecknockshire  Union  of  Hay  was  composed  of  ten  parishes 
and   hamlets  in  the   county   of   Brecknock,   of  nine   in  Radnor,   and  of  four  in   Herefordshire. 

In  face  of  this  confusion  of  boundaries,  the  first  idea  of  the  Commissioners  was  to  place  the 
broken  district  south  of  the  Beacon  range  of  mountains  in  the  counties  of  Glamorgan  and  Momnouth. 
Brecknockshire  and  Radnorshire  might,  they  thought,  be  joined  into  one  administrative  county :  it 
would  be  in  area  about  the  size  of  Herefordshire,  but  with  a  smaller  population.  It  is  sufficient 
now  to  say  that  the  proposition  met  with  the  strongest  opposition.  They  then  fell  back  upon  the 
scheme  of  the  Union  County,  compensating  Radnorslure  on  the  north  and  east  for  parishes  watered 
by  the  Wye  and  its  tributaries,  which  would  pass  into  the  County  of  Brecknock  ;  the  latter  county 
ceding  in  turn  on  the  south  certain  parishes  to  Glamorgan  and  Monmouth,  and  gaining  those  parishes 
of  Hereford,  Radnor,  and  Carmarthen,  which  formed  part  of  the  Unions  of  Hay,  Builth,  and  Llan- 
dovery. This  proposition  found  favour  with  the  Committee  of  Justices  ;  it  would  have  formed  an 
area  very  suitable  for  administration,   but  this  scheme,  also,  excited  the  strongest  opposition  ;  Radnor- 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  165 

shire  deemed  the  plan  equivalent  to  its  own  extinction,  and  Ikt  orators  spoke  of  the  impending 
contest  as  a  struggle  for  existence.  "  Impudent  audacity  "  was  a  term  freely  applied  to  it,  and 
great    excitement    prevailed    in    that    county. 

Nor  was  much  greater  favour  shown  in  Brecknock.  On  the  north,  many  of  the  Justices  resided 
in  Radnor,  and  shared  the  view  held  by  that  county.  On  the  south,  Ystradf  elite,  Penderyn,  and 
Ystradgunlais  shrewdly  totted  up  the  cash,  and  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  union  with  the  more 
important  districts  of  Glamorgan  would  not  be  to  their  advantage  ;  while  Brynmawr  and  the  neigh- 
bouring townships  looked  at  the  political  side  of  the  question,  feared  that  the  party,  whose  opinions 
were  snared  by  the  majority  of  the  townsmen,  might  lose  ground  in  Brecknock  if  that  district  which 
they   deemed   the   Liberal   stronghold   were   ceded   to    Monmouth. 

THE    COUNTY    BOUNDARIES. 

Petitions  flowed  from  every  quarter  that  the  Justices  would  leave  the  boundaries  of  the  county 
as  they  hitherto  had  been.  The  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions,  to  whom  the  discredit  of  the  proposed 
alterations  was  kfreely  attributed,  was  lampooned  in  verses  "too  scurrilous  to  be  accepted  in  their 
entirety  by  a  respectable  newspaper."  Quarter  Sessions,  at  an  adjourned  meeting,  considered  the 
question,  the  supporters  of  the  measure  found  themselves  in  a  minority,  and  the  scheme,  so  far  as 
the  County  of  Brecknock  was  concerned,  was  as  good  as  dead.  That  which  occurred  in  Brecknock 
happened  also  elsewhere  :  a  county  sentiment,  not  anticipated,  everywhere  evinced  itself,  and  the 
Government  decided  to  proceed  in  the  following  Session  of  Parliament  with  a  local  Government  Bill 
not   dependent   on   the   report    of    the    Commission. 

At  the  Epiphany  Sessions,  1808,  a  motion  was  carried  to  the  following  effect:  "That  this  Court 
protests  against  any  alterations  of  the  ancient  boundaries  of  the  county,  which  are  convenient,  well- 
defined,  and  acceptable  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  County."  Mr.  Penry  Lloyd  brought  forward  a 
scheme  for  dividing  the  county  for  local  government  purposes  into  six  districts-  No.  1,  Brecon;  No.  2 
Hay  ;  No.  3,  Builth  ;  No.  4, '  Crickhowell  ;  No.  5,  Vaynor  ;  No.  6,  Defynock.  This  was  referred  to 
the  various  local  bodies  to  report  thereon,  and  a  special  meeting  was  held  on  February  18th  to  con- 
sider their  reports.  An  objection  was  raised  on  behalf  of  Brecknock,  on  which  the  voting  was  even, 
and  Colonel  Conway  Lloyd,  of  Dinas,  who  occupied  the  chair,  gave  his  casting  vote  in  favour  of  the 
scheme,  which  was'  forwarded  to  the  Boundary  Commissioners.  At  the  Easter  Sessions  an  elaborate 
scheme  was  received  from  them,  and  at  the  same  Sessions  the  Local  Government  Bill,  not  dependent 
on  the  boundary  report,  was  received,  and  at  a  special  meeting  on  the  12th  of  April  the  Justices 
approved  the  general  principles  of  that  Bill.  They  considered  that  the  number  of  Councillors  should 
not  be  less  than  thirty  ;  that  in  airanging  electoral  divisions  area  as  well  as  population  should  be 
considered  ;  they  disapproved  the  principle  of  selected  Aldermen  ;  they  disapproved  handing  over 
the  police  to  the  control  of  a  joint  Committee  of  Justices  and  Councillors  ;  they  considered  that  the 
Council  should  have  the  management,  of  main  roads  ;  that  highways  should  be  placed  in  the  hands 
of  District  Councils,  to  whom  also  assessment  for  rating  purposes  should  be  entrusted,  many  of  which 
matters    formed    the    subject    of    subsequent    legislation. 

ESTABLISHMENT   OF   COUNTY    COUNCILS. 

The  year  1888  will  long  be  remembered  for  the  commencement  of  a  series  of  reforms  in  Local 
Government  in  Great  Britain.  Those  reforms,  not  yet,  at  the  close  of  the  L9th  century,  complete, 
involved  many  changes  in  boundaries  and  management  ;  the  keynote,  however,  was  the  transference 
of  local  administration  from  the  hands  of  the  justices  to  elective  Councils.  The  measures  introduced 
in  the  Session  of  1888,  originally  contained  provisions  foi  a  County  Council  and  for  District  Councils, 
a  promise  being  given  that  similar  legislation  should  be  afterwards  undertaken  for  Parish  Councils. 
The  subject  proved  so  vast  that  all,  save  the  County  Councils,  had  to  be  defeired  for  future  con- 
sideration. The  County  Council  consisted  as  to  three-fourths  of  elected  Councillors,  and  as  to  one- 
fourth  of  County  Aldermen  elected  by  the  Councillors.  The  number  of  Councillors  was  determined 
in  each  case  by  Parliament,  that  being  selected  which  seemed  likely  to  form  a  Council  convenient 
for    purposes    of    deliberation. 

To  the  County  of  Brecknock  were  allotted  forty-live  Councillors,  with  the  complimentary  number 
of  fifteen  Aldermen,  constituting  in  all  a  Council  of  60  members.  The  task  of  dividing  the  county 
into  electoral  divisions  was  entrusted  to  the  Justices  in  Quarter  Sessions  assembled,  subject  to  the 
following  instructions  (See.  :>]).  viz..  "The  divisions  were  to  be  arranged  with  a  view  to  the  popula- 
tion being  as  nearly  as  possible  equal,  regard  being  had  to  a  proper  representation,  both  of  rural 
and  urban  population,  to  the  distribution  and  pursuits  of  the  population,  and  to  area."  Every 
electoral   division   was    to   be  a  county   district,   a  combination  of   county   districts,   or   to   be   comprised 


166  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

within  a  county  district,  the  term  county  district  being  used  in  anticipation  of  the  formation  of 
District  Councils,  provisions  for  which  had  originally  formed  part  of  the  Government  measure,  and 
which    has    become   the   subject   of   subsequent   enactments. 

The  Administrative  County  for  the  purpose  of  the  first  election  was  defined  by  the  Act  (Sec.  50) 
to  be  "  the  County  as  bounded  for  the  purpose  of  the  election  of  members  to  serve  in  Parliament, 
with  the  following  exception,  where  any  Urban  Sanitary  District  is  situate  partly  within  and  partly 
without  the  boundary  of  a  county,  the  district  is  to  be  deemed  to  be  within  that  county  which  con- 
tained the  larger  portion  of  the  population  of  the  district."  Thus,  in  the  County  of  Brecknock,  so 
much  of  the  southern  portions  of  the  parishes  of  Llangynidr  and  Llangattock  as  were  situated  in 
the  urban  districts  of  Rhymney,  Tredegar,  and  Ebbw  Vale,  passed  for  administrative  purposes  into 
the  County  of  Monmouth  ;  and  returned  no  member  to  the  first  Brecknock  County  Council  ;  on  the 
other  hand,  a  small  portion  of  the  Monmouth  parish  of  Aberystruth,  with  the  urban  district  of 
Brynmawr,    passed    into    the    administrative    County    of    Brecknock. 

The  Justices  devoted  the  remainder  of  the  year  to  the  task  of  working  out  the  detail  of  the 
new  law.  The  Government  had  allotted  to  the  Boiough  of  Brecon  five  members  on  the  County 
Council  ;  the  Justices  therefore  divided  the  remainder  of  the  county  into  forty-one  electoral  divisions. 
To  each  portion  of  the  county  representing  the  future  county  district,  was  allotted  the  number  of 
Councillors  due  to  its  population,  and  in  considering  the  further  division  of  the  district  into  electoral 
units  consideration  of  area  and  geographical  position  were  allotted  weight.  The  average  population 
of  each  electoral  division  was  1,150.  The  town  of  Hay  contained  the  largest  population,  viz.,  1,950, 
but  was  small  in  area  ;  the  smallest  population  to  which  a  Councillor  was  allotted  was  in  the  division 
of  Llangynidr,  a  parish  of  large  area,  which  from  geographical  considerations  did  not  admit  of  con- 
venient grouping.  The  last  few  months  of  the  year  were  passed  in  active  canvassing  for  the  first 
election  of  the  County  Council  ;  the  contests  were  nearly  everywhere  fought  on  political  issues,  both 
political   parties  striving   to  obtain  a   majority   on  the  new   Council. 

THE    BRECON   TOWN    HALL. 

In  the  year  1888,  the  Town  Hall  of  Brecon,  which  had  long  required  enlargement  and  renovation, 
was  re-built  at  a  cost  of  £3,000.  The  basement  beneath  the  old  assembly  room  and  Council  room, 
which  had  in  days  gone  by  served  the  purpose  of  a  corn  market,  and  sometimes  of  a  butter  and 
cheese  market,  and  in  which  were  placed  the  old  ' '  stocks  ' '  for  the  punishment  of  offenders,  was 
converted  into  a  Council  Chamber  and  Borough  Police  Court,  a  Mayor's  parlour,  Town  Clerk's  offices, 
etc.,  thereby  enabling  the  whole  of  the  room  above  to  be  devoted  to  the  purpose  of  an  assembly 
room.  When  completed,  the  building  internally  presented  a  very  handsome  appearance  ;  but  externally, 
except  for  the  removal  of  the  old  iron  railing  in  the  archways,  and  a  couple  of  doorways,  and  the 
substitution  of  windows,  the  building  remained  as  before.  A  ' '  drum-face  ' '  clock  was  erected  over 
the  main  entrance.  The  cost  of  these  various  alterations  was  wholly  defrayed  by  the  late  Colonel 
John  Morgan,  D.L.,  J. P.,  V.D.,  of  Bank  House,  Brecon,  who  had  inherited  great  wealth  from  his 
uncle,  a  private  banker,  and  who  during  his  public  fife  had  performed  many  acts  of  kindness  and 
benevolence   to   the   town  and   county   of   Brecon. 

Amongst  smaller  events  of  the  year,  it  was  moved,  and  two  years  subsequently,  on  Tuesday, 
April  8th,  1890,  enrolled,  that  the  parishes  of  Llanspyddid,  Modrydd,  and  Glyn,  formerly  in  the 
Petty  Sessional  Division  of  Defynock,  should  in  future  form  part  of  the  United  Petty  Sessional 
Division    of    Merthyr    and    Pencelly. 

ELECTION    OF   FIRST   COUNTY   COUNCIL. 

January,  1889,  saw  the  first  election  of  a  County  Council.  As  already  stated,  in  Brecknock,  as 
elsewhere,  it  involved  a  sharp  political  contest,  and  some  heart-burning  amongst  those  engaged; 
this  was,  however,  but  a  thing  of  the  moment,  and  has  no  subsequent  interest.  As  the  result,  a 
Council  was  elected  thoroughly  representative  of  the  county.  Those  of  the  Justices  who  had  in 
former  years  taken  an  active  part  in  public  business,  were  for  the  most  part  returned  as  Councillors 
for  the  divisions  'in  which  they  resided  ;  some,  whom  the  accident  of  local  politics  had  excluded 
at  the  election,  entered  the  Council  as  Aldermen,  and  a  strong  contingent  of  new  men  from  the 
professional  classes,  agriculturists,  and  traders,  brought  into  the  service  of  the  county  a  variety  of 
useful  knowledge.  At  their  first  meeting  the  Council  elected  as  their  chairman  Charles  Evan-Thomas, 
Esq.,  barrister-at-law,  of  the  Knoll,  Neath,  who  with  wisdom  and  courtesy  presided  over  their  delibera- 
tions for  a  period  of  eleven  years,  retiring,  to  the  great  regret  of  his  colleagues,  in  the  spring  of 
the  year  1900.  The  vice-chair  was  filled  by  Richard  Digby  Cleasby,  Esq.,  J. P.,  of  Penoyre,  Brecon, 
barrister-at-law. 


THE    HISTORY    OP    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  167 

Police,  Justice,  and  management  of  the  county  buildings,  were  by  special  enactment  placed  in  the 
hands  of  a  Standing  Joint  Committee,  chosen  as  to  half  its  number  from  the  Justices,  and  the  other 
half   from   amongst    the    members    of   the   County   Council. 

DISSOLUTION    OF   COUNTY    ROADS    BOARD. 

The  County  Roads  Board,  under  which  the  turnpike  roads  of  Breconshire  bad  been  managed 
since  the  year  1844,  was  now  abolished,  its  work  being  taken  over  by  the  County  Council,  and  con- 
fided to  a  Committee.  Toll  gates  were  removed,  and  the  turnpike  roads,  henceforth  termed  "  main  " 
roads,  became  a  charge  upon  the  county  fund.  Other  Committees  were  appointed,  to  whom  were 
entrusted  finance,  the  formation  of  a  county  rate  basis,  the  diseases  of  animals,  the  management  of 
the  Lunatic  Asylum  at  Abergavenny,  and  the  framing  of  standing  orders  for  the  regulation  of  the 
work    of    the    Council. 

The  first  difficulty  encountered  by  the  Council  arouse  from  the  administration  of  main  roads. 
In  some  districts,  notably  in  Ystradgunlais,  there  had  been  no  turnpike,  road.  So  long  as  the  turnpike 
roads  had  been  repaired  by  a  charge  on  the  traveller,  levied  at  the  toll  gate,  no  grievance  occurred  ; 
but  now  main  roads  were  maintained  at  the  cost  of  the  county  fund,  in  which  easement  those  localities 
in  which  were  no  main  roads  did  not  participate.  In  Urban  districts,  also,  the  portion  of  the  main 
road  passing  through  the  town  was  a  street  repaired  by  the  Urban  Authority.  This,  said  the  towns- 
men, was  but  a  portion  of  the  main  road,  and  should  be  repaired  in  whole  or  in  part  by  the  County 
fund.  In  Brvnmawr,  it  was  argued,  there  was  a  special  hardship  in  the  case  of  the  main  road 
passing  through  the  town  ;  it  had  been  a  turnpike  road,  was  never  made  as  a  street,  but  houses  had 
been  built  up  by  degrees  on  either  side  of  it,  added  to  which  their  district  included  a  mile  of  county 
where  there  was   no   pretence   of  calling  the  road  a  street. 

ELECTION    OF    FIRST   COUNTY    ALDERMEN. — MAIN    ROADS. 

The  Council  met  in  April  to  elect  Aldermen  and  Committees,  and  at  their  first  meeting  for 
business  on  May  the  4th.  the  Councillors  for  Brvnmawr  moved  "That  the  Breconshire  County  Council 
will  maintain  and  repair  the  portion  of  the  disturnpiked  road  that  is  within  the  Urban  district  of 
Brynmawr,"  In  October  the  Councillor  for  Ystradgynlais  took  action,  and  proposed  "That  con- 
sidering the  exceptional  position  of  Ystradgynlais,  owing  to  there  being  no  main  road  in  the  district, 
and  the  injustice  arising  therefrom,  it  is  desirable  that  a  giant  in  aid  be  made,  or  a  portion  of  the 
road  be  mained,  such  grant  being  as  far  as  practicable  in  proportion  to  the  contribution  of  the 
district  towards  the  main  roads  of  the  county."  How  far  reaching  such  a  policy  would  have  been 
may  be  shown  from  a  resolution  proposed  the  following  year  by  Councillor  Owen  Price,  viz.,  "That 
in  order  to  equalise  the  rates  for  main  roads  in  this  county  it  is  desirable  that  the  amount  levied 
in  each  highway  district  should  be  expended  within  that  district,  and  to  carry  that  system  into  effect 
it  is  necessary  that  76  miles  of  roads  should  be  taken  over  by  this  Council  in  addition  to  the  main 
roads  maintained  at  present."  To  which  it  was  replied,  if  the  rates  were  to  be  equalised,  then  the 
poor  rate  also  should  he  treated  as  a  common  charge  on  the  county  fund.  At  every  meeting  this 
vexed  question  came  up  in  some  form,  and  in  1S91  Colonel  Conway  Lloyd,  chairman  of  the  Roads 
Committee,  placed  on  the  paper  two  alternatives:  (1)  To  dismain  all  roads,  throwing  the  repairs  on 
the  various  districts  ;  (2)  for  the  Council  to  take  over  the  management  of  all  highways,  making  them 
a  common  charge  on  the  county  fund.  Either  proposition  involved  new  legislation,  and  shared  the 
fate  of  all  previous  suggestions,  so  were  rejected  by  the  Council.  The  warfare  continued  until  1893, 
when  Alderman  Doyle,  of  Penydarren,  Crickhowell,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  presidency  of  the 
Roads  Committee,  produced  a  scheme  by  which  the  Council  undertook  to  subsidize  certain  selected 
highways  which  were  links  in  a  main  road,  or  were  thoroughfares  to  a  railway  station  ;  the  subsidy 
was  limited  in  urban  districts  to  one-third  the  cost  of  repairs,  and  in  rural  districts  to  one-half.  A 
list  of  subsidized  roads  was  adopted  at  the  same  meeting,  and  on  the  fourth  of  August  the  cost  of 
repair  of  each  road  was  arrived  at,  and  the  amount  of  assistance  settled  ;  the  cost  to  the  county 
being  about  £350  annually.  Thus  was  settled  a  question  of  much  contention,  and  though  some 
attempts  were  afterwards  made  to  re-open  the  matter,  the  Council  has  been  firm  in  declining  to 
depart    from    the    arrangement    then    made. 

NATIONAL    EISTEDDFOD    AT   BRECON. 

Ir  August,  1889,  the  National  Eisteddfod  was  held  at  Brecon  under  the  presidency  of  H.M. 
Queen  Victoria  and  H.R.H.  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales.  It  had  been  intimated  that  the  Prince 
and  Princess  would  attend  the  gathering  in  person,  and  preparations  were  made  for  entertaining  their 
Royal  Highnesses.  Much  to  the  disappointment  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  county,  these  royal  per- 
sonages found  it  impossible  to  visit  Wales  at  that  time.  The  National  gathering  was  therefore  opened 
by  the  Lord  Lieutenant   of  the  County   (Sir  Joseph   Bailey,   Bart.),   in  the   temporary   building   (capable 


168  THE    HTSTOBY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

of  holding  more  than  ten  thousand  people,  and  twice  the  size  of  the  Free  Trade  Hall,  Manchester) 
which  had  been  erected  in  fields  on  Cerrigcochion  Road  (where  now  stands  the  Intermediate  School 
for  Girls  and  other  buildings)  ;  and  even  this  vast  structure  proved  too  small  on  the  most  crowded 
day  of  the  meeting.  Madame  Patti  (who  for  25  years  had  been  unrivalled  as  a  vocalist,  and  who  had 
taken  up  her  residence  in  the  county  at  Craig-y-nos)  attracted  enormous  crowds  of  visitors,  and 
charmed  the  multitude  in  and  outside  the  Pavilion  by  her  singing  of  the  Welsh  patriotic  song, 
"Land  of  My  Fathers,"  led  by  Mr.  William  Abraham,  a  popular  Member  of  Parliament,  generally 
known  as  "  Mabon  "  (the  boy).  And  as  this  genial  leader  of  Welsh  people,  and  the  incomparable 
Patti,  united  in  this  inspiring  melody,  the  immense  assemblage,  numbering  perhaps  some  fifteen 
thousand  people,  rose  as  one  man  to  shout  the  chorus,  a  touching  effect  perhaps  never  before  wit- 
nessed in  the  history  of  music,  The  gathering,  extending  over  nearly  a  week,  was  an  enormous 
success,   and   evoked   scenes   of   great   enthusiasm   in   Brecon. 

VISIT   OF   DUKE    OF  CLARENCE. 

In  July,  1890,  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales  informed  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Breck- 
nock that  he  desired  that  his  eldest  son,  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale,  should  visit 
South  Wales  ;  that,  mindful  of  the  disappointment  which  had  been  experienced  by  the  people  the 
previous  year,  he  wished  the  Duke  to  go  first  to  Brecknock,  and  afterwards  to  one  of  the  great 
commercial  centres.  The  Duke  of  Clarence  and  Avondale  accordingly  arrived  from  York  on  the  15th 
of  September.  At  Hereford,  His  Royal  Highness  was  received  by  the  Mayor  and  chief  magistrates 
of  the  county  and  city.  At  Abergavenny,  the  Duke  of  Beaufort,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Monmouth- 
shire, was  in  attendance  ;  and  the  Town  Commissioners  presented  an  address.  The  town  was  gay 
with  decorations,  and  the  streets  thronged  with  people  assembled  to  greet  the  Duke  ;  and  the  road 
to  Crickhowell  was  spanned  by  arches  at  frequent  intervals.  The  carriages  were  escorted  by  the 
Monmouthshire  Yeomanry  to  the  frontier  of  Brecknockshire,  where  they  were  met  by  the  Mounted 
Company  of  Brecknock  Volunteers,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Penry  Lloyd.  The  town  of 
Crickhowell   and   its    ruined   Castle   were    illuminated. 

The  Duke  during  his  stay  in  Wales  was  the  guest  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Brecknock  at 
Glanusk  Park.  On  Tuesday,  September  the  16th,  the  Royal  party  visited  Brecon,  and  were  present 
at  the  Agricultural  Show.  Within  a  mile  of  Brecon,  they  were  again  met  by  the  military  escort. 
The  county  town  had  been  most  gaily  decorated,  and  at  the  Bulwark,  in  front  of  the  Duke  of  Wel- 
lington monument,  a  dais  had  been  erected,  and  here  Colonel  John  Morgan,  for  the  third  time  Mayor 
of  Brecon,  in  the  presence  of  the  Council,  county  people,  and  a  great  crowd  of  burgesses  and  others, 
presented  the  Prince  with  a  golden  casket  containing  an  address  of  welcome,  which  His  Royal  High- 
ness graciously  accepted  and  acknowledged.  The  Show  was  held  on  the  Dinas  Green,  meadows 
adjoining  the  River  Usk  near  to  Christ  College,  lent  for  the  occasion  by  Colonel  Conway  Lloyd  ;  the 
Volunteer  Battalion  of  the  South  Wales  Borderers,  under  his  command,  formed  a  guard  of  honour 
during  the  day,  and  subsequently  dined  together  at  the  Market  Hall  at  the  cost  of  their  officers. 
The  Prince  inspected  the  show  of  cattle,  etc.,  and  afterwards  held  a  reception  in  a  pavilion,  at  which 
all  persons  holding  official  rank,  and  local  notabilities,  were  presented  to  him.  His  Royal  Highness 
was  afterwards  entertained  at  luncheon  in  the  Hall  of  Christ  College  by  the  High  Sheriff  and  Mrs 
Cleasby,  of  Penoyre. 

On  the  following  day,  September  17th,  the  Prince,  attended  by  his  suite  and  a  party  from 
Glanusk,  proceeded  by  special  train  to  Cardiff,  where  he  opened  in  state  a  new  approach  to  the 
Docks,  and  a  bridge  which  was  to  bear  the  name  of  Clarence  Bridge.  Probably  such  crowds  as 
assembled   on  this   occasion  had   never   before   been   seen  in   the   Principality, 

On  the  18th,  Thursday,  His  Royal  Highness  laid  the  foundation  stone  of  the  Public  Hall  at 
Crickhowell,  and  he  planted  ' '  the  Clarence  Oak  ' '  at  Glanusk  Park,  and  in  the  evening  started  by 
special  train  on  his  return  journey  to  Scotland.  Not  many  months  later,  this  amiable  Prince  was 
stricken  with  illness,  and,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  countrymen,  died.  The  melancholy  event  evoked 
widespread  tokens  of  sorrow  and  sympathy  with  the  Royal  house,  and  in  no  part  of  the  Empire 
were   these   expressions   more   sincere   than   in   the   county   of   Brecknock. 

Within  the  early  summer  of  this  year,  the  Rev.  Daniel  Lewis  Lloyd,  M.A.,  Headmaster  of  Christ 
College,  Brecon,  was  created  Bishop  of  Bangor.  (See  History  of  Christ  College.)  He  was  succeeded  by 
the   Rev.    A.    Bayfield,    M.A. 

The  year  was  very  favourable  for  agriculturists,  who,  since  1880,  had  suffered  severely  from 
depression  of  trade  and  bad  seasons.     Early   in  December  a  hard  frost  set  in,   and  on  the   17th  there 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  169 

fell   heavy  snow,   which  lay  <>n   the  ground   until   the   20th   of  January,    1891.     This   winter   was  said   to 
he  the   most   severe   that    had    been   experienced  since  careful  record   had   been  kept. 

THE    ANOEL    INN    AT    BRECON. 

During  the  year  1890-91  the  county  by  a  "windfall"  became  the  possessors  of  a  piece  of  pro- 
perty called  the  Angel  Inn.  at  Brecon  (8  and  d  Vict.,  c.  is.  Sec.  127).  There  is  a  legal  obligation 
on  the  Railway  Companies  and  other  persons  purchasing  lands  compulsorily,  to  sell  all  superfluous  lands 
within  ten  years  after  the  completion  of  their  works,  and  in  default  any  superfluous  land  unsold 
becomes  the  property  of  the  owner's  of  land  adjacent  thereto.  The  Neath  and  Brecon  Railway  had 
thus  purchased  the  Angel  Inn,  Brecon,  hut  had  made  no  use  of  it  for  their  undertaking.  Ten  years 
had  elapsed  since  their  works  were  completed,  and  it  remained  still  unsold.  The  adjoining  lands 
belonged  partly  to  Mr  J.  I!.  Cobb,  partly  to  the  County  of  Brecknock  ;  each  adjoining  owner  asserted 
his  claim,  and  an  action  issued,  [n  the  result  the  Company  admitted  that  the  Inn  became  the 
property  of  the  claimants  according  to  their  respective  frontages,  less  a  strip  8  feet  wide,  which  the 
Company  retained  to  enable  them  to  erect  scaffolding  for  repairing  the  arches  of  their  bridge.  On  these 
terms  the  matter  was  adjusted,  and  the  Angel  Inn  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  County  of  Breck- 
nock. 

Local  taxation  came  under  the  enquiry  of  the  Council  in  1891,  a  Committee  reporting  January 
29th.  This  report  dealt  with  every  branch  of  taxation,  the  general  result  being  that  the  heavies! 
taxation  is  home  by  parishes  connected  with  large  populations.  The  heaviest  was  Brynmawr,  where 
taxation  reached  8s.  in  the  £  of  rateable  value;  all  urban  districts  and  parishes  with  School  Boards 
were  also  heavily  taxed,  the  smallest  burden  being  laid  on  parishes  entirely  agricultural,  those  in  the 
Hay    Union    being   no    higher   than    Is.  8d.    in   the    L'. 

INTERMEDIATE    AND    TECHNICAL    EDUCATION. 

In  1889  the  Welsh  Intermediate  Education  Act  was  passed,  "to  make  provision  for  technical 
and  intermediate  education  in  Wales  and  .Monmouth."  The  general  intention  was  to  carry  on,  largely 
at  public  expense,  the  education  of  children  between  the  time  when  they  left  the  Elementary  School 
and  that  at  which  they  went  out  into  the  world,  or  completed  their  studies  at  one  of  the  Universities. 
In  Brecknock  a  scheme  was  prepared  by  a  Committee  appointed  partly  by  the  Imperial  Government 
and.  partly  by  the  County  Council,  which  scheme  received  the  approval  of  Queen  Victoria  in  Council 
20th  November,  1894.  Funds  were  provided  for  intermediate  education  from  a  county  rate  of  one 
halfpenny,  a  Treasury  grant  of  like  amount,  ami  a  further  sum  provided  by  the  Customs  and  Excise 
Act.  1890.  A  County  Governing  Body  of  2.'i  Governors  were  appointed  twelve  by  the  County 
Council,  one  by  the  University  College  of  Wales,  eight  by  the  local  school  managers,  and  two  by 
co-optation.  Of  this  body  Colonel  F.  W.  A.  Roche,  of  Tregunter,  was  the  first  chairman,  an  office 
which  he  held  till  his  death  in  1S1I7.  The  county  was  divided  into  eight  school  districts,  of  which 
Builth,  Brecon,  and  Brynmawr  were  to  erect  schools.  Hay,  Talgarth,  and  Defynock  were  affiliated 
to  Brecon;  Vaynor  and  Ystradgunlais  to  the  neighbouring  districts  of  Glamorgan.  Public  Scholarships 
and  Bursaries  were  instituted  under  the  control  of  each  district  of  school  managers;  the  scholarships 
are  obtainable  by  competition,  limited  to  children  resident  in  the  district,  educated  for  three  years 
at  Public  Elementary  Schools.  Sufficient  money  was  collected  to  commence  building  schools  al 
Builth  in  1896,  and  these  schools  were  opened  in  1900;  the  dual  school  at  Brynmawr  was  completed 
in    lstitt,   and   the   boys  and  girls'   schools  at  Brecon   in    1901. 

THE    BIRMINGHAM    WATERWORKS. 

In  the  year  1891  the  authorities  of  Birmingham  decided  to  obtain  water  to  supply  their  city, 
with  its  half  million  of  inhabitants,  from  the  Valleys  of  the  Elan  and  Clairwen,  which  rivers  form 
the  northern  boundary  of  Brecknockshire,  dividing  that  county  from  Radnor.  In  the  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment applied  for,  clauses  were  introduced  protecting  the  county  rate  (report,  August  5th,  1892), 
roads,  and  bridges.  The  Corporation  of  Birmingham  further  undertook  to  send  down  the  River  Wye 
a  daily  supply  of  27  million  gallons  to  compensate  the  fishing  interests,  and  to  pay  a  sum  of  £7,500 
to  the  Conservators  for  the  improvement  ol  the  river.  The  Act  received  the  Royal  Assent  22nd 
June,  1N!>2.  The  Corporation  of  Birmingham  purchased  the  entire  property  of  Mr  Lewis  Lloyd,  J. P., 
of  Nantgwylt,  the  manorial  rights  of  the  Manor  of  Builth  situate  within  the  valley,  and  made  similar 
arrangements  in  Radnorshire.  Birmingham  thus  acquired  an  unlimited  supply  of  pure  water,  having 
purchased  in  order  to  do  so  a  large  quantity  of  hind,  and  to  which  must  be  added  casements  for 
7.'!  miles  of  aequeducts.  On  October  31,  1892,  Mr  James  Mansergh  was  instructed  to  prepare  plans; 
and  a  railway,  constructed  from  Rhayader  to  the  works,  was  completed  by  July,  1894.  A  village 
was  built  on  the  Brecknock  side  of  the  valley  for  the  navvies,  their  families,  and  otheis  engaged  in 
this    extensive    undertaking  ;     and    the    settlement     must     be     regarded     as     in     every     sense    a    model 


170  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

village.  It  provided  accommodation  for  1,000  persons,  and  was  approached  by  a  bridge  erected 
by  the  Corporation  on  private  ground  ;  there  was  a  complete  system  of  sewage,  public  lighting, 
and  water  supply,  and  the  public  institutions  comprised  a  school  and  mission  room,  a 
recreation  hall,  canteen,  bath  house,  and  hospitals,  all  under  the  control  of  the  Birmingham  Corpora- 
tion. The  dwelling  huts  were  built  of  wood,  weather  boarded  ;  at  one  end  being  accommodation  for 
the  keeper  and  his  family,  and  in  the  centre  a  common  living  room,  and  beyond  a  passage  having 
on  either  side  cubicles,  each  lodger  having  a  separate  sleeping  room.  These  works  were  completed 
in  the  year  1904,  and  His  Majesty  King  Edward  VII.  and  Queen  Alexandra  attended  the  opening 
ceremony,   when   there   were   great  rejoicings   at   Rhayader   and   the   Elan   Valley.1 

MAIN    ROADS. — DISTRICT    COUNCILS,    &C. 

In  the  year  189.3,  a  dispute  arose  as  to  the  repairs  of  a  main  road,  the  "  Rhyd  y  Brew"  road, 
leading  from  Swansea  and  Neath  to  Merthyr  Tydfil.  A  portion  of  it,  about  one  and  a  half  miles  in 
length,  lay  within  the  county,  but  it  had  always  been  treated  as  a  Glamorgan  road,  and  Brecknock 
averred  that  the  cost  should  continue  to  be  borne  by  Glamorgan,  although  subsequent  legislation 
had  imposed  on  County  Councils  the  burden  of  maintaining  all  main  roads  within  their  jurisdiction. 
The  question  was  tried  at  law.  with  the  result  of  a  decision  in  favour  of  Glamorgan  (April,  1897), 
and  the  repair  of  this  portion  of  the  road  will  therefore  fall  in  future  upon  the  County  of  Breck- 
nock. 

The  year  1894  is  memorable  for  the  passing  of  a  Local  Government  Act  ;  an  important  developement 
of  the  scheme  of  local  government,  initiated  in  1888.  by  the  creation  of  County  Councils.  District 
Councils,  contemplated,  but  not  carried  out  by  the  original  Act,  were  now  brought  into  existence, 
and  the  list  of  local  authorities  was  completed  by  the  formation  of  Parish  Councils  in  rural  parishes. 
The  Rural  District  Council  took  the  place  of  Rural  Sanitary  and  Highway  Authorities  ;  the  Council 
also  acted  as  Guardians  of  the  Poor.  Justices  of  the  Peace,  who  had  up  to  this  time  been  ex-officio 
Guardians,  ceased  to  act  in  that  capacity,  and  the  Council  was  entirely  elected  by  popular  suffrage. 
In  Brecknock  the  county  delegated  to  a  Committee  the  task  of  bringing  the  act  into  operation. 
Their  proposals  were  ready  by  August  3rd.  The  general  scheme  was  that  every  parish  of  less  than 
500  inhabitants  should  return  one  member  to  the  District  Council,  while  parishes  of  larger  populations 
should  be  represented  by  two  Councillors  ;  parishes  situate  partly  in  an  urban  and  partly  in  a  rural 
district,  and  those  which  were  partly  within  and  partly  without  the  administrative  county,  were 
divided,  so  that  there  should  ultimately  be  no  confusion  of  areas.  Where  the  interests  of  more  than 
one  county  were  involved,  the  areas  interested  were  represented  on  a  joint  Committee  to  whom  the 
matter  was  referred.  Parish  Councils,  taking,  except  for  ecclesiastical  purposes,  the  place  of  the 
ancient  vestry  meeting,  came  into  being  at  the  same  time,  the  number  of  the  Councillors  being 
adjusted  to  the  size  of  the  parish,  such  parishes  of  less  than  one  hundered  inhabitants,  as  the  County 
Council  thought  should  have  a  Council,  being  allotted  five  members  ;  the  number  of  Councillors 
gradually  increasing  until  parishes  of  over  2,000  inhabitants  were  given  a  Council  of  15  members. 
Under  the  Act  of  1894,  Parish  Councillors  were  elected  annually,  but  by  subsequent  legislation  in 
1899,    this    term    of   office   has    been   extended   to    three    years    (62   and    63    Vic,    c.    10). 

FIRE    AT    BUCKLAND,    AND    LONDON    WATER    SCHEME. 

On  the  23rd  January,  1895,  Buckland,  the  mansion  of  Mr.  J.  P.  Gwynne  Holford,  was  totally 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  this  lamentable  incident  is  more  fully  dealt  with  in  the  parochial  section  of 
this  work.     It   has   been  re-built,   the   new   house   being  completed  in    1898. 

The  years  1895-98  formed  the  third  elective  period  of  the  County  Council  :  it  was  elected  in 
March,  1895  ;  Mr  Charles  Evan-Thomas  being  for  the  third  time  unanimously  selected  as  chaiiman.  In  the 
latter  part  of  1895,  Sir  James  Binnie  published  a  scheme  for  supplying  the  Metropolis  with  water  from 
the  valleys  of  the  Usk  and  the  Wye,  and  the  County  Council  appointed  a  Committee  to  guard  the 
interests  of  Brecknock.  They  did  not,  however,  seem  to  appreciate  the  tremendous  effect  that  the 
abstraction  of  so  vast  a  flood  of  water  might  have  upon  the  future  interest  of  the  county.  The 
London   scheme    was   for   the   time    withdrawn. 

WASTE    LAND     NEAR    PRISON. 

Tarrall  Bridge  stands  hard  by  the  Brecon  Prison,  which  had  in  1878  been  transferred  to  the 
Government.  Between  the  Bridge  and  the  Prison  was  a  waste  space,  a  few  yards  in  breadth,  which 
gave  access  to  the  river,  and  essential  both  for  repairs  of  the  bridge  and  for  the  public  to  obtain 
water  for  cattle  and  domestic  use.     The  Prison   Commissioners  built  a  wall  across  this  space,  claiming 

1    A   full  description   of  the   undertaking,  ami    of  tlie    Opening    Ceremonies,    will    be    found    in    the    History  of    Radnorshire 
(1U00:   Davies  and  Co..   Publishers,  Brecon.    30s.) 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  171 

the  ground  as  part  of  the  precincts.  Brecknock  objected  thai  the  wall  was  not  on  ground  belonging 
to  the  Commissioners,  and  that  it  caused  inconvenience  :  all  existing  rights  of  way  had  been  reserved 
by  the  conveyance  which  bore  dale  March,  1882.  Early  in  1897  an  arrangement  was  come  to  by 
which  access  to  the  river  was  secured  for  the  county  to  maintain  the  bridge  and  for  the  public  to 
water  cattle,  or  to  obtain  water  for  other  purposes.  The  obnoxious  wall  was  removed,  and  it.  was 
arranged  that  a  gate  should  be  provided  instc.nl  by  the  Prison  Commissioners,  but  we  do  not  remem- 
ber ever  having  seen  this  erected.  'The  piece  of  wall  in  dispute  was  on  the  Brecon  end  of  the  bridge, 
near   to   the   boundary   wall   of   the    Prison. 

THE    CHANCEFtELD    ASYLUM. 

The  Brecknock  and  Radnor  part-ownership  of  the  Abergavenny  Asylum  having  come  to  an  end, 
it  was  necessary  for  the  two  counties  jointly  or  separately  to  provide  house  accommodation  for  their 
pauper  lunatics,  and  on  the  15th  of  March  the  Council  determined  that  Brecknock  should  act  with 
Radnor  in  providing  a  joint  asylum  ;  a  committee  was  therefore  appointed.  The  agreement  with 
Radnor  did  not  mature  rapidly  :  that  county  feared  that  a  site  inconvenient  for  their  patients  might 
be  selected.  The  Brecknock  Council  hoped  that  an  agreement  might  be  arrived  at,  but  felt,  it  im- 
peratively necessary  at  once  to  provide  accommodation  for  the  pauper  lunatics  of  Brecknock.  They 
selected  Cefn  Brynich.  near  to  Brecon,  and  the  owner.  Viscount  Tredegar,  though  he  did  not.  wish 
to  sell,  intimated  that  he  would  not  stand  in  the  way  of  public  improvement.  When,  however,  this 
site  was  inspected  by  Mr.  C.  S.  Bagot.  Commissioner  in  Lunacy,  it  was  considered  that  the  farm 
was  too  near  the  Brecon  sewage  outfall,  and  that  the  supply  of  water  was  insufficient. 

Pending  the  completion  of  the  Asylum,  an  arrangement  was  made  with  the  Monmouth  County 
Council  to  receive  Brecknock  and  Radnor  patients  at  a  weekly  charge  of  two  shillings  and  threepence 
a  head,  the  number  of  patients  to  be  limited  to  that  at  that,  time  in  the  Asylum,  and  the  contract 
to  remain  in  force  until  31st  December,  1808.  Radnor  still  held  aloof,  and  considered  that  the  Cefn 
Brynich  site  was  too  distant  from  their  boundary,  and  further  feared  that  in  the  selection  of  a  site 
their  interests  would  be  neglected.  Brecknock,  therefore,  communicated  with  Herefordshire  with  a 
view  to  having  a  joint,  asylum  at.  Burghill.  To  this  scheme  the  Lunacy  Commissioners  offered  a 
strenuous  opposition,  and  it  was  abandoned.  A  fresh  site  with  farm  house,  buildings,  and  164  acres  of 
land  was  now  discovered.  Lower  Porthamal,  near  Three  Cocks  Railway  Station  :  it  had  every  require- 
ment, as  a  site  for  a  lunatic  asylum,   but  legal  difficulties  occurred,  and  this  site  was  also  abandoned. 

In  the  meantime  an  agreeement   had  been  come  to  between  the  counties  of  Brecknock  and  Radnor 

which    ultimately    took    effect    in    the    following    form: — "  It    is     agreed     this    ....    day    ,    1896, 

between  the  Visiting  Committees  for  the  administrative  counties  of  Brecknock  and  Radnor,  that  the 
said   counties   shall   henceforth    be   united   for   the   purposes   of   the   Lunacy   Act,    1890,    and   subsequent 

Acts,  and  that  an  Asylum  for  the  reception  of  not  less  than  350  lunatics    shall  be  immediately 

provided   to   be   erected   on   a   site    in   the   County   of   Brecon,   and   that   the   necessary  expenses 

for  building  and  maintenance  shall  be  defrayed  by  the  said  counties  in  proportion  to  their  respective 
populations  as  stated  in  the  last,  preceding  census  ;  for  the  time  being  Committees  shall  be  appointed 
in  the  following  proportions,  Breconshire  three-fifths,  Radnorshire  two-fifths.  It  is  further  agreed  that 
in  the  event  of  a  dissolution  of  partnership  at  any  future  time  the  interest  of  each  county  .... 
shall  be  valued  as  follows  :  a  valuation  shall  be  made  of  all  ....  property  belonging  to  the 
partnership  at  the  date  of  dissolution  subject  to  liabilities  ....  and  the  property  of  the  Joint 
Asylum  so  valued  shall  lie  divided  between  the  counties  in  proportion  to  the  amounts  which  they 
shall  have  respectively  contributed  thereto  .  .  .  ,  etc."  The  last  recited  clause  was  inserted 
to  protect  Radnor  against,  a  repetition  of  the  financial  trouble  which  had  overtaken  the  county 
under  the  arbitration  with  the  County  of  Monmouth  at  the  close  of  the  agreement  as  to  Abergavenny 
Asylum. 

The  task  of  valuing  stock  at  Abergavenny  Asylum  had  been  left  to  Dr.  Glendinning,  the  medical 
superintendent  at  Abergavenny,  and  on  January  19,  1907,  he  reported  the  value  at  the  date  of 
dissolution  of  partnership  to  have  been : — Stock  in  stores  and  farming  stock,  implements,  and  crops, 
£6,286  lis.  lOd.  ;  stock  in  artizans'  shops.  £715  5s.  Id.;  balance  at  bankers,  £7,059  8s.  6d.  ;  expenditure 
on  capital  from  31st  March,  1894,  to  31st  December,  1896,  £1,772  L6s.  9d.  Total,  £15,834  2s.  2d. 
The  share  of  Brecknock  in   this  property  amounted  to   £2,729   19s.   Od. 

Several  possible  sites  were  now  suggested  for  the  new  asylum,  three  of  which  were  selected  by  a 
sub-committee.  Messrs  Giles,  Gough,  and  Trollope  had  been  chosen  as  architects,  and  the  three  sites 
were  reported  on  by  Mr.  Gough.  That  ultimately  selected  was  the  Chancefield  site,  comprising  about 
160  acres,  and  lying  about  three-quarters  of  a  mile  from  the  town  of  Talgarth.  There  was  a  good 
plateau   for   building,   well  sheltered  from  the  north  and  east,   and  an  ample  supply   of  good  water  in 


172  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

such  a  position  as  enabled  it  to  be  brought  by  gravitation  to  any  part  of  the  building.  There  was 
excellent  stone,  and  good  bricks  could  be  made  from  clay  on  the  site,  and  the  land  lay  well  for 
drainage  irrigation.  The  Committee  entered  into  a  conditional  contract  for  the  purchase  of  the 
Chancefield  property  for  £7,250,  and  after  inspection  by  I  lie  Lunacy  Commissioners  it  was  finally 
bought.     Arrangements    were    made    with    the   tenant   for   immediate    possession. 

It  will  he  remembered  that  the  Brecon  and  Radnor  patients  had  been  received  at  Abergavenny 
Asylum,  the  contract  ending  at  the  close  of  the  year  1898.  That  time  had  now  arrived,  and  the  new 
asylum  had  not  even  been  begun  ;  the  Monmouth  Council  entered  into  a  fresh  contract  (30th  August, 
1899)  to  maintain  for  five  years  from  January  1st,  1899,  Brecknock  patients  al  a  cost  (if  5s.  6d. 
a  head  per  week  in  excess  of  the  actual  cost  of  maintenance,  the  agreement  terminable  on  six 
months'    notice  ;  and   the   Secretary  of  State   approved   the  contract   September,    1898. 

Plans  of  the  proposed  Asylum  were  prepared  by  Mr  Gough,  the  selected  architect,  and  an  estimate 
of  cost  arrived  at  as  follows '—Asylum,  £107,200;  reservoir,  £2,808;  site,  £Si,(MH)  ;  road  from  Talgarth, 
£1,700  ;  furnishing,  £6,000  ;  electric  lighting,  £3,000;  boundaries  and  roads,  £2,000;  sewage  works, 
£250;  clerk  of  the  works,  £600 ;  architect's  fees,  £5,000.  Total,  £135,558.  Altogether,  it  seemed 
probable  that  the  total  cost  would  amount  to  £140,000,  of  which  the  contribution  of  Brecknock  would 
be  £98,314  2s.  3d.  At  the  meeting  of  the  County  Council,  October  1898,  it  had  been  resolved  to 
apply  to  this  purpose  the  sum  awarded  by  Mr.  Birrell  and  Dr.  Glendinning,  representing  the  share 
of  Brecknock  in  the  Abergavenny  Asylum,  together  amounting  to  £29,0S6  ;  to  this  was  added  £475 
Is  6d,  the  proceeds  of  the  sale  of  the  Angel  Inn.  Brecon,  the  property  of  the  county  as  already  stated. 
This  left  a  sum  of  £68,807  to  be  provided,  and  this  amount  was  in  excess  of  the  borrowing  powers 
of  the  county.  A  provisional  order  was  obtained,  and  sanction  by  Parliament  (No.  71.  1898),  and 
the  money  was  finally  borrowed  from  the  Public  Works  Loans  Commissioners,  the  required  sum 
repayable  in  28  years  at  3  per  cent.  Tenders  were  applied  for,  and  the  work  was  undertaken  by 
Messrs.    Watkin   Williams,   of   Pontypridd,   contractors. 

The  first  work  undertaken  was  the  new  approach  to  the  Asylum  from  Talgarth,  the  tender  of 
Messrs.  Batchelor  and  Snowdon,  Cardiff,  being  accepted,  the  amount  being  £1,591  15s  7d,  of  which 
Brecknock  was  to  pay  £1,117  16s  4d.  On  October  11th,  1900.  the  Committee  of  Visitors  reported 
the   completion    of   the   water   supply,    and    that   good   progress    had    been   generally    made. 

The  building  of  the  Asylum  was  continued  in  the  years  1901-4.  The  water  rights  of  Lord 
Ashburnham,  as  owner  of  Talgarth  Mill,  were  in  the  autumn  of  1901  purchased  by  the  two  counties 
for  a  sum  of  £500.  The  town  of  Talgarth,  being  desirous  of  improving  its  water  supply,  agreed  to 
take  the  surplus  water  from  the  Asylum  reservoir  ;  the  District  authorities  applied  also  for  leave  to 
erect  the  town  reservoir  and  filter  beds  on  the  Asylum  property,  and  a  lease  of  half  an  acre  was 
granted  for  a  term  of  99  years  at  a  yearly  rent  of  £2.  Wernfawr,  a  farm  adjoining  the  Chancefield 
Estate,  was,  in  September,  1902,  purchased  by  the  two  counties  for  £3,200,  with  timber  valued  at 
£354,  in  all  £3,554. 

In  February,  1903,  the  Asylum  was  formally  opened,  and  in  the  course  of  the  following  month 
the  patients  who  had  been  kept  at  Abergavenny  were  moved  into  their  new  home.  Dr.  Ernest  Jones 
had,   in   the  autumn   of    1902,   been  appointed   medical   superintendent. 

In  order  to  complete  the  narrative  of  this  important  work,  we  have  anticipated  the  entries  in 
county  records  for  the  years  1899-1904  ;  but  we  must  return  to  the  documents  for  information  re- 
lating to  minor  matters  which  may  or  may  not  be  considered  of  sufficient  importance  to  form  part 
of   the  permanent   history  of   the   county. 

LOCAL     BOUNDARIES. 

The  local  boundaries,  as  we  have  already  seen,  were  much  under  discussion,  and  they  must  again 
be  referred  to.  The  representative  county  of  Brecon  differs  from  the  geographical  county  in  that  the 
whole  of  each  urban  district  was  placed  in  the  county  in  which  the  majority  of  inhabitants  resided. 
Thus  a  portion  of  Aberystruth  parish,  of  small  population  but  large  rateable  value,  now  part  of 
Brynmawr  urban  district,  had  been  placed  in  Brecknock,  while  Beaufort,  Rassa,  Duke's  Town,  and 
Lleclirhyd,  being  within  the  urban  districts  of  Ebbw  Yale,  Tredegar,  and  Rhymney,  had  been  placed 
in  the  county  of  Monmouth.  This  the  Monmouth  County  Council,  in  the  pecuniary  interest  of 
Monmouth,  now  sought  to  reverse  ;  the  interests  of  the  county  were  entrusted  to  a  local  committee, 
and  an  inquiry  was  held  at  Ebbw  Vale.  In  the  result  the  present  boundaries  of  the  administrative 
county   were   left   unchanged, 

On  August  7th,  1896,  the  parish  of  Llanelly  made  application  for  division  into  wards  for  the 
election  of  a  Parish  Council  ;  the  parish  was  divided  into  an  eastern  or  Gilwern  ward,  to  be  repre- 
sented on  the  Council  by  seven  members,  and  a  western  ward  named  Llanelly  to  be  eight  Councillors. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  173 

About  the  same  time  the  parish  of  Llanelly  was  transferred  from  Crickhowell  to  Brynmawr  Petty 
Sessional  District ,  the  salary  of  the  Justices '  Clerk  being  raised  I"  f  160  If  was  desired  also  to  make 
a  division  of  non-ecclesiastical  charities  between  the  part  of  Llanelly  now  added  to  Brynmawr  and 
the  rural  parish;  the  two  parishes  failed  to  agree  upon  a  principle  of  division,  and  the  matter  has 
never    been    carried    out. 

In  the  settlement  of  local  areas  in  IS94,  the  Poor  Law  Unions  liad  been  left  unaltered,  and  in 
many  cases  transgressed  the  boundaries  of  counties.  Llanwrtyd  and  Llandulas,  two  parishes  in  the 
hundred  of  Builth.  were  administered  as  part  of  the  Carmarthen  Union  of  Llandovery;  they  were  now 
desired  to  lie  transferred  for  all  purposes  to  the  Union  of  Builth.  A  local  inquiry  was  held,  and 
on  February  19th,  1897,  it  was  announced  by  the  Local  Government  Board  that  Llanwrtyd  and 
Llandulas  should  be  annexed  to  Builth  for  all  purposes,  the  order  I"  take  effect  from  March  26th, 
1897.  An  almost  laughable  incident  of  Ideal  government  was  the  claim  ot  Llandulas  to  be  admin- 
istered by  a  Parish  Council,  the  whole  number  of  electors  in  the  parish  hem,;  It:  but  the  Council 
declined  to  accede  to  I  he  ambition  of  so  small  a  locality.  Glyntawe  met  with  better  success,  the 
County  Council  resolving  on  the  19th  April.  1895,  that  a  Parish  Council  with  five  members  should 
be  established. 

DISPUTES    WITH    OTHER    AUTHORITIES. 

In  the  extreme  south  of  the  county,  the  Glamorganshire  main  road  passed  for  a  mile  and  a  half 
through  the  county  of  Brecknock,  from  Hirwaun  bridge  to  Cwmynis  Minton;  the  road  had.  up  to 
the  passing  of  the  Local  (lovernment  Act  of  1888,  been  repaired  by  the  Glamorgan  authority.  The 
Act  imposed  on  the  county  of  Breconshire  the  duty  of  repairing  all  main  mads  within  its  limits; 
each  county  repudiated  the  obligation,  and  the  piece  of  road  in  dispute  had  accordingly  fallen  into 
bad  repair.  In  1  s < t r.  a.  lawsuit  took  place  between  the  two  counties,  and  on  April  14th,  ls!i7.  the 
judgment  of  the  High  Court  was  given  in  favour  of  Glamorgan.  Brecknock  did  not  appeal  and  will 
henceforth  repair  the  road. 

The  Borough  of  Brecon  made  sundry  claims  under  the  Local  Government  Acts  as  against  the  county. 
and  the  matter  was  submitted  to  arbitration  ;  the  award  published  in  January,  1S'.I7,  was  to  the  effect 
that  "there  were  no  matters  requiring  adjustment,  ami  that  the  costs  of  the  arbitration  were  to  fall 
on  the  Borough." 

The  parish  of  Ystradfellte,  a  Brecknock  parish  within  the  Glamorgan  union  of  Neath,  desired  to 
lie  added  to  the  union  of  Brecknock.  The  County  Council  concurred,  ami  on  April  19th,  Is'.is, 
addressed  the  Local  Government  .Board  on  the  subject,  but.  the  Board,  replying  on  July  13th,  declined 
to  entertain  the  proposal. 

Under  the  Local  Government  Act.  ls'.>4,  a,  parish  situated  partly  within  and  partly  without  an 
urban  district,  became  automatically  divided  into  two  parishes.  The  urban  district  of  Brynmawr  was 
composed  of  three  such  parishes,  parts  of  Llangattock  and  Llanelly  m  the  county  of  Brecknock  and 
a  small  portion  of  Aberystruth  in  the  county  of  Brecknock.  When  they  became  divided  parishes, 
the  portions  within  the  urban  district  were  styled  respectively  Llangattock  Brynmawr  Urban,  Llanelly 
Brynmawr  Urban,  and  Aberystruth  Brynmawr'  Urban.  On  October  21st,  1898,  the  Brynmawr  District 
Council  applied  to  the  County  Council  that  these  three  parishes  should  be  united  into  one  parish, 
to  be  called  Brynmawr,  ami  that  the  new  parish  should  be  placed  in  the  Poor  Law  Union  of  Crick- 
liowell. A  local  inquiry  was  held  at  Brynmawr  on  January  25th,  1899,  and  reported  in  favour  of 
the  change.  The  Local  Government  Board  being  applied  to,  raised  no  opposition,  and  on  the  .nth 
September.  1900,  the  Order  was  confirmed  subject  to  modifications,  and  the  three  parishes  were 
united  into  one  parish  called  Brynmawr,  as  from  the  30th  September,  1900.  The  new  parish  was 
included  in  the  Crickhowell  Union,  and  a  School  Board  was  to  he  elected  for  the  new-  parish;  and 
school  buildings  the  property  of  various  School  Boards  within  the  parish  of  Brynmawr  were  to  vest 
in   the   Board   of   the   new    parish   subject    to    various   adjustments. 

INQUIRY    AT    YSTRADGUNLAIS, — SHEEP   SCAB.    ETC. 

On  the  19th  January,  1900,  the  populous  parish  ot  Ystradgunlais  petitioned  that  it  should  be 
divided  into  wards  for  the  put  pose  of  election  of  District  and  Parish  Councillors,  and  for  adopting  the 
adoptive   Acts.      A   local   inquiry   was    held   on    .March    26th  ;   local   opinions   differed   as   to    whether    the 

patish    should    be    divided    into    three    or    four    wards,    and    the    committee    advised    the    C it y  Council 

to  take  no  action  until  the  different  authorities  were  in  agreement.  On  August  3rd  a  second  appli- 
cation was  made  by  the  Rural  District  and  Parish  Councils,  and  a  second  inquiry,  under  the  presi- 
dency of  Lord  Glanusk,  was  held  at  Ystradgunlais  on  August  24th.  Acting  upon  the  report,  the 
County  Council,  on  January  18th,  1901,  issued  an  order  dividing  the  parish  of  Ystradgunlais  Lower  into 
four  wards,  to  be  respectively  called  Ystradgunlais  Eastern  and  Western,  and  Palleg  Eastern  and  Western. 


174  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Amongst  mountain  sheep,  scab  is  generally  present,  and  certain  neighbouring  counties  passed  orders 
prohibiting  the  introduction  of  sheep  from  Brecknock,  to  the  detriment  of  the  trade  of  that  county. 
In  consequence  of  the  prevalence  of  the  disease,  a  man  was  on  18th  March,  1898,  appointed  to  assist 
the  inspector.  The  Council  protested  against  the  Government  Order  prohibiting  the  removal  of  sheep, 
as  it  might  be  hoped  the  disease  was  dying  out  ;  in  April,  1899,  six  cases,  involving  only  38  sheep, 
were  reported  ;  in  May  and  June  there  were  no  cases  reported.  On  August  4th  the  Committee  was 
empowered  to  appoint  inspectors  to  see  sheep  dipped  and  to  give  certificates  under  the  Sheep 
Scab  Order,  1898,  provided  that  no  expense  be  caused  to  the  county.  About  twenty  parishes  in  the 
north  of  the  county  availed  themselves  of  this  Order,  appointing  two  or  there  inspectors  apiece.  The 
county  in  October  was  reported  free  from  the  disease  ;  on  September  1st  the  Glamorgan  County  Council 
had  addressed  Brecknock,  desiring  to  make  restrictions  and  regulations  for  the  southern  part  of  Wales 
similar  to  those  made  by  Shropshire,  Radnorshire,  Herefordshire,  Montgomeryshire,  and  other  counties, 
to  endeavour  to  get  rid'  of  sheep  scab.  The  matter  was  referred  to  the  Committee  of  the  Contagious 
Diseases  Act,  who  on  December  9th,  1899,  met  a  Glamorgan  Committee  at  Cardiff.  The  Brecknock 
representatives  reported  that  much  impediment  to  trade  had  been  caused  by  the  regulations  in  force 
in  Radnor  and  the  adjoining  counties,  and  the  Committees  recommended  that  a  joint  inspector  be 
appointed  by  Glamorgan  and  Brecknock  to  inspect  sheep,  and  to  attend  markets  to  detect  cases  of 
scab.      In  November  and  December  ten  cases  were  reported,  with   63  infected  sheep. 

ROAD    AND    BRIDGES. 

The  main  road  to  Abergavenny,  near  Llangrwyne,  is  on  a  cliff,  at  the  base  of  which  the  river 
Usk  makes  a  sharp  angle,  and  a  serious  landslip,  which  occurred  in  1898,  endangered  the  road.  Land- 
slips had  occurred  at  this  place  for  some  years  past,  and  the  causes  were,  first  the  flowing  of  land 
water  on  the  top  of  a  stratum  of  marl  and  boulders  about  24  feet  above  the  bed  of  the  river,  soften- 
ing the  face  of  the  marl  and  causing  it  to  slip  ;  secondly,  the  removal  of  the  disintegrated  marl  by 
river  floods.  Neither  of  these  causes  would  of  itseif  do  much  harm  ;  if  there  was  no  river  the  marl 
would  find  its  natural  angle  and  stand  at  that.  On  the  other  hand,  if  the  marl  and  gravel  were  in 
their  natural  state  they  would  be  too  hard  to  be  affected  by  floods.  In  order  to  maintain  the  marl 
at  its  proper  angle  of  repose,  Mr.  Tog.  Rees  recommended  a  concrete  wall  of  Portland  cement,  having 
a  foundation  about  two  feet  below  the  bed  of  the  river,  380  feet  in  length,  with  a  height  varying  from 
12  to  18  feet,  which  he  estimated  would  cost  £811.  The  County  Council,  on  16th  September,  decided 
that  the  work  should  be  at  once  proceeded  with,  No  contractor  was  willing  to  undertake  the  work  at 
the  price,  but  on  Mr.  Rees  being  again  consulted,  Mr.  Albert  E.  Parfit  contracted  to  build  the  wall 
for  £853,  provided  he  were  allowed  to  use  a  different  cement  and  have  the  advantage  of  local 
material.      On   August    3rd,    1900,   the   work    was   reported   to    approach   completion. 

VAYNOR   BRIDGE. 

On  the  10th  March,  1899,  the  Vaynor  Parish  Council  called  the  attention  of  the  County  Council 
to  the  dangerous  state  of  Cefn  Bridge,  and  asked  for  the  erection  of  a  new  bridge.  This  bridge  is 
the  joint  responsibility  of  Brecknock  and  Glamorgan  ;  a  committee  was  therefore  appointed  (including 
Mr.  J.  A.  Doyle,  chairman  Roads  and  Bridges  Committee)  to  meet  the  Glamorgan  County  Council, 
and  on  January  17th  the  Committees  met  at  Merthyr.  They  decided  on  a  stone  bridge  30  feet 
wide,  the  price  of  iron  being  high.  The  Chairman  and  Mr.  Doyle  were  authorised  to  inquire  what 
contribution  the  Merthyr  Electrical  Tramway  Co.  were  prepared  to  offer,  owing  to  the  enlargement  of 
the  bridge  being  necessary  to  carry  their  line.  On  August  8th,  1900,  plans  were  laid  before  the 
Committee,  who  resolved  that  the  Tramway  Co.  be  required  to  contribute  the  additional  cost  necessi- 
tated by  their  works  ;  and  that  the  residue  of  the  cost  be  divided  between  the  counties  in  equal 
shares,  all  local  contributions  being  credited  to  Brecknock.  Thus  the  matter  stood  at  the  close  of 
the  year  1900,  and  the  old  and  highly  dangerous  structure  was  allowed  to  remain  unaltered,  to  the 
great   annoyance   of   the   residents  of  this   populous   district. 

PERSONAL   CHANGES. 

In  January,  1899,  Sir  J.  R.  Bailey,  Bart.,  Lord  Lieutenant  and  Chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions, 
was  raised  to  the  peerage  by  the  title  of  Lord  Glanusk,  and  on  January  20th  the  County  Council 
congratulated  him  on  the  honour,  and  assured  him  of  their  most  cordial  wishes  that  he  may  live  to 
enjoy  his  new  dignity  for  very  many  happy  new  years  ;  and  it  should  here  be  added  that  the  bestowal  of 
this  honour  upon  the  Lord  Lieutenant  was  acclaimed  throughout  the  county  by  all  sections  of  the 
people,  and  this  feeling  later  found  expression  in  the  presentation  to  his  lordship  at  Glanusk  of  several 
handsome    illuminated    addresses    of    goodwill   and    congratulation    to    himself   and    Lady   Glanusk. 

On  January  19th,  1900,  a  letter  was  read  from  the  Chairman  of  the  Council.  An  attack  of 
influenza  followed  by  gout  rendered  his  attendance  impossible,  and  infirmities  consequent  on  advanced 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  175 

age  forced  him  to  tender  his  resignation.  The  Council  expressed  their  great  regret  ;  they  were  pro- 
foundly conscious  of  the  tact  and  ability  with  which  Mr.  Charles  Evan-Thomas  had  presided  over 
their  deliberations  during  eleven  years,  for  which  they  tendered  to  him  the  grateful  thanks  of  the 
county  of  Brecon.  Tn  his  place  Lord  Glanusk  was  elected  chairman.  On  the  10th  March,  190ft, 
Mr.  Cleasby  retired  from  the  vice-chair,  and  Alderman  J.  A.  Doyle  was  elected  in  his  place.  About 
the  same  time  Mr.  Cleasby  was  elected  chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions,  from  which  post  Lord  Glanusk 
retired   on   being   elected    chairman   of   the   County   Council. 

In  the  early  autumn  of  1902  Mr.  Charles  Evan-Thomas  (late  chairman)  and  his  son  Commander 
Evan-Tliomas,  of  Bnilth,  both  died.  On  Mr.  C.  Evan-Thomas's  retirement  from  public  work,  his 
son,  Commander  Algernon  Evan-Thomas,  had  been  elected  Councillor  for  Llangammarch  in  his  father's 
place  ;  this  gentleman  had  been  a  commander  in  the  Royal  Navy,  and  was  heir  to  the  Llwynmadoe 
estates,  for  which  he  had  acted  as  agent.  The  knowledge  thus  acquired  had  been  of  great  public 
service  during  the  building  of  Chanceficld  Asylum.  Commander  Thomas  was  chairman  of  the  County 
Governing  Body  for  Intermediate  Education,  and  he  had  managed  for  his  cousin  at  Llwynmadoe 
the  elementary  schools  in  the  Builth  district  on  lines  acceptable  to  both  Church  and  Nonconformity. 
To  him  the  county  looked  to  introduce  the  Elementary  Education  Act  of  1902,  and  he  was  confidently 
expected  to  take  in  the  future  a  leading  part  in  county  administration.  When,  therefore,  in  the 
spring  of  1903,  Commander  Thomas  met  with  a  fatal  accident,  his  death  was  felt  to  be  a  public 
catastrophe,   and   called   forth   deep   expressions   of   regret. 

On  the  23rd  of  January,  1901,  Queen  Victoria  died;  and  the  following  year  as  the  time  approached 
for  the  coronation  ot  His  Majesty  King  Edward  VII..  the  country  was  tilled  with  consternation  at  his 
alarming  illness,  which  necessitated  an  immediate  operation  of  a  serious  nature.  On  His  Majesty's 
happy  recovery  the  County  Council  forwarded  a  loyal  address  of  thankfulness  on  August  2nd,  1902. 
The  Coronation  of  His  Majesty  and  Queen  Alexandra  on  August  9.  1902,  was  celebrated  in  every  town 
and  village  in  the  county  with  great  rejoicings,  feasting,  and  bonfires  ;  and  old  and  young  were 
impressed   with   the   importance   of  the   event. 

The  year  1901  marked  the  death  of  Mr.  William  Williams,  of  Talbot  House,  Brecon,  the  County  Surveyor, 
who  had  served  the  county  for  a  long  period  of  years,  having  succeeded  his  fathei  in  the  office.  During 
his  term  of  office  great  changes  had  been  effected  in  the  county  bridges  and  public  buildings.  Mr. 
Charles  W.  Best,  C.E.,  was  on  the  5th  July.  1901,  selected  to  till  the  vacancy;  and  both  the  count}' 
buildings  and  main  roads  were  placed  under  his  control  at  that  time.  Subsequently,  however,  a  re- 
arrangement of  the  office  took  place,  and  a  surveyor  was  appointed  to  take  charge  of  the  main  roads. 
A  new  system  of  management  at  once  took  place,  and  a  steam  roller  was  purchased  for  use  on  the 
roads,  and  the  stones  were  rolled  in  by  this  means  instead  of  being  allowed  to  remain  on  the  roads 
until  such   time   as   they   were  crushed    and   rolled   in   by   the   ordinary   vehicular  traffic. 

THE    BWIX'H    HILL    DISPUTE,    CEFN    BRIDGE.    &C. 

The  Bwleh  pass  lies  on  the  Abergavenny  road  eight  miles  from  Brecon  :  the  road  passing  through 
the  village  of  Bwlch  had  been  lowered,  leaving  a  row  of  cottages  standing  dangerously  near  the  edge 
of  the  cliff,  which  was  supported  by  a  retaining  wall  which  had  now  given  way.  The  liability  to 
restore  this  wall  was  in  dispute  between  the  owners  of  the  cottages  and  the  county  ;  counsel  advised 
that  the  county  was  only  liable  for  the  protection  of  the  wall,  and  the  County  Surveyor  was  ordered 
to  execute    such    works    only    as    were    necessary    for    this    purpose. 

The  question  so  often  raised  as  to  the  liability  to  repair  a  bridge  across  streams  dividing  two 
counties  again  cropped  up.  Cefn  Bridge,  already  referred  to,  half  in  Breconshire  and  half  in  Glamor- 
ganshire, required  repair,  and  made  sufficiently  wide  and  strong  to  carry  a  light  railway.  Glamorgan 
offered  to  pay  half,  leaving  for  the  advantage  of  Brecon  any  local  subscriptions.  The  cost  of  the 
bridge  was  to' be  £1,330,  of  which  the  railway  company  offered'  £400;  the  remaining  £3.930  apportioned 
thus:  £1,965  by  Glamorgan,  £1,310  by  Brecknock,  and'  £iJ.:>-">  by  the  Urban  District  Council  of  Merthyr 
Tydfil   and   the   Rural   District   Council   of   Vaynor   and    Pendeivn. 

The  Doldowlod  bridge,  Llanwrthwl,  crossing  the  Wye  between  Brecknock  and  Radnor,  requiring 
extensive    repairs,    it    was  agreed   that   the  cost   should    be   divided    between   the   two   counties. 

THE  RIVER  USE. 
Of  late  years  the  salmon  fishing  in  the  Usk  had  deteriorated,  and  the  cause  was  uncertain.  The 
great  seaport  of  Newport  had  largely  increased  ;  its  drainage,  including  the  refuse  of  manufactories, 
was  poured  into  the  river,  and  its  tributary  the  Afon  Llwyd  (brown  stream)  carried  t.>  the  mam  river 
a  vast  quantity  of  rust  and  iron.  The  Clydach,  also,  charged  with  the  sewage  of  Brynmawr,  added 
its  quota  of  contamination.  Brecon  had  made  little  effort  to  keep  its  river  pure,  and  added  to  these, 
the  Great  Western  Railway,  as  owners  of  the  Brecon  and  Abergavenny  Canal,  drew  large  quantities  of 


176  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

water  from  the  river  immediately  above  Brecon,  not  only  for  the  purposes  of  their  navigation,  but  also 
to  supply  their  own  railway  and  the  various  works  of  Monmouthshire.  To  this  abstraction  of  water 
objection  had  often  been  taken,  and  in  April,  1902,  a  committee  of  the  various  authorities  was  formed 
to  approach  the  Croat  Western  Company  on  this  subject.  The  company  at  once  undertook  an  ex- 
haustive inquiry  with  the  object  of  regulating  the  amount  of  water  and  reducing  waste:  as  a  result 
they  were  able  to  keep  the  sluices  at  the  intake  closed  for  12  out  of  24  hours.  At  Newton  Weir 
a  re-modelled  fish  pass  facilitated  the  passage  of  fish  to  the  upper  reaches  of  the  river,  and  the  year 
being  wet  a  large  number  of  salmon  were  taken,  and  hopes  entertained  that  the  improvement  would 
prove  permanent. 

In  the  early  part  of  1903  a  proposal  was  made  by  the  people  of  Merthyr  Tydfil  who  were 
seeking  a  Charter  of  Incorporation,  to  include  in  their  borough  boundaries  the  Brecknock  village  of 
Cefn  coed  cymmer.  The  County  Council  at  their  meeting  decided  that  the  incorporation  of  Cefn  was 
undesirable,  and  directed  their  clerk,  Mr.  H.  Edgar  Thomas,  to  oppose  it.  An  inquiry,  lasting  several 
days,  was  held  at  Merthyr  Tydfil  at  the  close  of  April,  and  in  the  result  the  Government  declined  to 
sanction    the    inclusion    of    Cefn    with    Merthyr. 

A    NEW    EDUCATION    ACT — "   PASSIVE    KESISTERS." 

All  other  events  in  these  years  were,  however,  overshadowed  by  the  re-organisation  of  elementary 
education.  In  the  year  1870  education  was  carried  on  by  voluntary  effort,  and  many  places  existed 
without  schools  of  any  kind.  These  were  placed  under  School  Boards,  who  built  schools  at  the 
expense  of  the  ratepayers.  One  great  difference  existed  between  the  two  classes  of  schools  :  in  Board 
schools  instruction  in  religion  was  undenominational  ;  in  Voluntary  schools  it  followed  the  wishes  of 
the  founders,  and  was  in  most  cases  according  to  the  form  of  the  Established  Church,  but  a  con- 
science clause  enabled  a  parent  to  withdraw  his  child  from  such  religious  instruction  as  he  did  not 
approve.  Six  years  later  the  duty  of  parents  to  educate  their  children  was  recognised,  and  education 
made  compulsory  ;  hitherto  parents  had  generally  paid  twopence  a  week  for  the  education  of  each 
of  their  children.  This  now  became  unpopular,  and  the  Government  granted  10s  for  each  child  in 
place  of  the  school  pence.  Hardship  had  also  arisen  in  places  with  small  population,  and  a  grant 
was  made  to  obviate  this  difficulty  ;  then  it  became  evident  that  other  schools  were  equally  neces- 
sitous, and  a  further  grant  was  made.  The  cost  of  education  had  by  this  time  largely  devolved  on  the 
central  Government,  a  smaller  portion  falling  on  the  local  rate  or  voluntary  effort.  In  the  year  1902, 
therefore,  an  Act  was  passed  under  which  the  County  Council,  acting  through  a  committee,  became 
the  Local  Education  Authority,  and  all  secular  education,  whether  Board  schools  or  Voluntary,  elemen- 
tary or  advanced,  being  confided  to  its  care.  School  Boards  were  of  necessity  abolished,  and  the 
boundaries  of  school  districts  altered  where  necessary  to  coincide  with  the  boundaries  of  counties. 
The  Act,  however,  contained  elements  of  bitter  contention.  While  the  Board  schools,  now  called 
Council  schools,  were  placed  entirely  under  public  control,  the  Voluntary,  now  called  non-provided 
schools,  were  managed  by  a  body  of  six,  four  foundation  managers,  and  two  only  elected  by  the 
ratepayers.  Religious  teaching  in  these  schools  followed  the  opinions  of  the  pious  founders,  and  the 
head  teacher  in  Church  schools  was  always  to  be  a  Churchman.  The  school  buildings  were  those 
which  had  been  erected  by  voluntary  subscriptions  and  had  still  to  be  repaired  at  the  cost  of  the 
trust.  A  grievous  cry  immediately  arose.  Education  maintained  by  public  money  should  certainly 
be  entirely  under  public  control  ;  anything  approaching  exclusive  religious  teaching  was  an  injury  to 
the  conscience  of  Nonconformists,  and  the  Nonconformist  teachers  being  excluded  from  the  best  paid 
place  in  Church  schools  hampered  them  unjustly  in  tin-  race  of  life.  So  argued  those  who  did  not 
approve  the  Act.  An  organised  opposition  was  made  against  the  administration  of  the  Act,  and  when 
part  of  a  school  rate  was  devoted  to  such  religious  teaching  and  education,  many  respectable  persons 
in  Brecknock,  as  elsewhere,  refused  to  pay  the  rate  until  such  time  as  their  goods  had  been  distrained 
upon  by  the  police  acting  under  the  orders  of  the  magistrates  upon  the  application  of  the  poor  rate 
collectors.  Friends,  however,  in  Breconshire  attended  the  auctions,  which  usually  caused  a  large  crowd 
to  assemble,  and  generally  bought  in  the  goods  thus  offered  for  sale.  For  a  time  considerable  feeling 
was  aroused,  but  the  movement  eventually  died  a  natural  death.  In  the  Builth  Union  the  Guardians 
declined  to  levy  the  county  rate,  but  the  law  authorising  the  County  Council  to  collect  the  money, 
with  ten  per  cent,  additional,  was  put  in  force,  and  the  offence  in  the  Builth  Union  was  not  repeated. 

We  have  now  traced  the  history  of  events  as  collated  from  the  Records  of  Court  of  Quarter 
Sessions  and  the  County  Council.  To  these  we  have  added  here  and  there,  in  order  to  complete  the 
narrative,  facts  from  other  sources  and  from  our  recollection  of  the  events.  It  is  epiite  possible  these 
records  may  be  deficient  in  many  respects,  and  also  necessarily  brief,  but  some  of  these  will  be  found 
amplified  in  that  part  of  this  work  which  deals  with  the  parochial  history  ;  and  certain  matters 
relating   to   the   Great   Forest  of   Brecknock  will   be   found  in  a  previous  chapter. 


Coloxel  F.  W.  ALEXANDER  ROCHE   of  Tregunter. 


CHAPTER    XI. 

RELIGION. 

The  Druids,— (heir  Tenets,— our  Knowledge  of  them  from  whence  derived, — Origin  of  their  Name, — the  supposed 
Massacre  of  the  Bards  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  First,— the  Introduction  of  Christianity  into  this  Island,— 
the  primitive  Fathers  and  Bishops  of  the  British  Church,— Dispute  between  them  and  the  See  of  Rome,  about 
the  Celebration  of  Easter, —  Giraldus  Cambrensis,— Patronage  of  the  Churches  of  Brecknockshire  on  the  Reforma 
tion, — State  of  the  Establishment  during  the  Time  of  Charles  the  First  to  1800, — Early  Church  History  of 
Brecknockshire. 

THE  religion  of  the  earliest  inhabitants  of  Brecknockshire  and  its  neighbourhood,  as  well  as  of 
Britain,  appears  from  history,  tradition,  and  the  remains  now  seen  in  this  country,  un- 
doubtedly to  have  been  Druidism  :  such  at  least  continued  to  be  the  opinion  of  all  writers, 
as  well  as  readers  of  this  subject,  until  the  latter  end  of  the  last  century,  when  Mr.  Pinkerton  in 
his  inquiry  into  the  history  of  Scotland  ventured  to  assert  that  Druidism  was  a  late  invention  in 
the  South  of  Britain,  though  he  in  the  very  next  line  tells  us,  that  it  was  palpably  Phoenician, 
and  that  it  was  taught  the  inhabitants  of  Cornwall  by  the  Phoenicians,  where  they  traded  for  tin  : 
how  are  we  to  reconcile  these  inconsistencies,  or  to  suppose  that  sufficient  opportunities  occurred 
for  the  instruction  of  the  natives  in  the  tenets  of  Druidism,  unless  we  believe  that  a  colony  of 
Phaenicians  existed  in  Britain,  who  invented  and  propagated  them,  for  which  however  there  is  no 
historical  evidence,  and  which  Mr.  Pinkerton  denies  in  terms  of  the  most  unqualified  reprobation. 
As  to  the  intruduction  or  importation  of  this  religion  by  the  merchants  of  Pha?nicia,  it  is  hardly 
necessary  to  observe  that  it  was  an  article  in  which  persons  of  their  description  rarely  traded  and 
even  if  this  position  could  be  admitted,  what  then  becomes  of  the  assertion,  that  it  was  a  late 
invention   in   the   South   of   Britain  ? 

THE    DRUIDS. 

"Tacitus  and  other  Roman  authors  concur  in  stigmatising  Druidism  with  the  epithets  of  barbarous 
and  odious,  at  the  same  time  that  it  is  evident  they  had  a  very  inadequate  knowledge  of  its  principles 
or  practice  :  full  of  their  own  importance  and  satisfied  of  their  superiority  over  the  rest  of  the  world 
in  science,  in  arts  and  in  arms,  they  entertained  a  sovereign  contempt  for  all  who  had  the  misfortune 
(as  they  arrogantly  termed  it)  to  lie  born  out  of  the  Roman  territory;  though  it  is  by  no  means 
improbable  that  those  barbarians,  those  odious  Druidical  priests,  whom  they  reprobated,  were  more 
enlightened  upon  the  most  important  of  all  subjects,  than  the  conquerors  of*  mankind  and  the  rulers 
of  nations,  whose  chief  excellence  consisted  in  a  greater  dexterity  in  cutting  throats,  for  the  purpose 
of  obtaining  plunder  to  debilitate  and  enervate  themselves.  At  the  time  when  the  Romans  first 
invaded  this  country  the  Druids  had  certainly  made  a  very  considerable  progress  in  metaphysical 
learning,  though  it  must  remain  doubtful,  notwithstanding  what  has  been  said  about  their  making  use 
of  the  Greek  letters,  whether  they  had  much  if  any  knowledge  of  that  mode  of  perpetuating  opinions 
or  facts,  which  has  since  become  almost  universal.  At  the  commencement  of  the  nineteenth  century 
we  too  may  probably  pity  these  unread  savages,  and  bless  our  stars  when  we  resort  to  the  valuable 
fund  of  knowledge  thus  communicated  to  us  by  the  improvements  of  ages,  which  preserves  the 
matured  wisdom  of  the  philosopher,  and  transmits  to  us  the  instructing  and  amusing  records  of 
historians  ;  yet  after  all,  without  depreciating  the  advantages  or  undervaluing  the  benefits  derived 
from  the  use  of  alphabetical  characters  and  the  art  of  printing,  it  cannot  be  denied  that,  the  plain 
undeviating  rules  of  right  and  wrong  are  communicated  in  very  few  words,  and  that  the  eternal 
and  immutable  maxims  of  truth  and  justice  require  neither  the  aid  of  parchment  or  paper,  or  even 
the  more  durable  monuments  of  brass  or  stone,  to  be  perpetuated  ;  they  are  written  in  an  universal 
language,  and  in  characters  equally  indelible,  though  invisible,  in  the  breast  of  the  ignorant  and  the 
learned,  'the  saint,  the  savage  and  the  sage.'  Possessed  of  this  natural  and  unerring  system  of 
learning,  the  Druids  first  and  principally  inculcated  the  love  of  virtue  and  the  detestation  of  vice, 
acknowledged    and    believed    in    the    being    '  of    a   supreme  God,    master    of   the    universe,    to    whom    all 


178  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

things  were  submissive  and  obedient  :  they  called  him  the  author  of  everything  that  existeth,  the 
eternal,  the  ancient,  the  living  and  awful  Being,  the  searcher  into  concealed  things,  the  Being  that 
never  changeth  ;  they  attributed  to  this  Deity,  an  infinite  power,  a  boundless  knowledge,  an  in- 
corruptible justice  ;  they  were  forbidden  from  representing  him  in  a  corporeal  form,  they  were  not 
even  to  think  of  confining  him  within  the  enclosure  of  walls,  but  were  taught  that  it  was  only  within 
woods  and  consecrated  groves  they  could  serve  him  properly,  as  he  seemed  to  reign  there  in  silence, 
and  to  make  himself  felt  by  the  respect  he  inspired.'  Such  is  the  description  of  this  religion  given 
by  a  very  learned  writer  (whose  opinions  on  the  subject  we  implicitly  adopt),  when  he  records  the 
early  tenets  of  the  Scandinavians  ;  in  support  of  which  he  quotes  Tacitus,  who  attributes  these 
principles  to  the  Germans  ;  whilst  the  inhabitants  of  Spain  and  Gaul,  and  afterwards  Britain,  half 
subdued  by  the  arms  and  luzury  of  the  Romans,  adopted  by  degrees  new  gods,  at  the  same  time 
that  they  became  subject  to  new  masters. 

EARLY    AUTHORITIES    ON    DRUIDISM. 

"  The  author  from  whom  we  principally  derive  our  information  as  to  the  doctrine  and  manners 
of  the  Druids,  and  upon  whom  succeeding  writers  chiefly  rely,  is  Julius  Csesar ;  though  how  far  he 
had  leisure  to  contemplate,  or  inclination  to  attend  to  these  subjects  we  know  not.  The  language 
he  uses  when  he  mentions  them,  which  most  of  his  translators  have  erroneously  communicated,  does 
not  appear  to  be  the  result  of  much  reflection  or  consideration  ;  indeed  when  we  attend  to  what 
has  been  said  by  him  as  well  as  how  it  has  been  said,  it  will  be  very  doubtful  whether  any  part 
of  it  will  apply  to  the  Druids  of  Great  Britain.  Let  us  hear  his  words  and  see  how  they  are  intro- 
duced :  "  in  omni  Gallia  corum  hominum,  qui  aliquo  sunt  numero  atq.  honore,  genera  sunt  duo," 
whom  he  describes  to  be  the  Druids,  and  their  captains  and  leaders  in  war  ;  he  then  proceeds  to  relate 
the  duties  and  privileges  of  the  former,  as  legislators,  priests  and  philosophers,  and  concludes  thus, 
"  Doctrina  in  Britannia  reperta,  atq.  inde  in  Galliam  translata  esse  existimatur ."  This  is  the  founda- 
tion of  all  the  knowledge  we  derive  of  the  British  Druids,  and  this  is  the  only  author  who  had  an 
opportunity  (if  indeed  he  had  such,  for  he  did  not  continue  two  months  in  the  island)  of  learning 
personally  from  them  what  their  opinions  were,  and  yet  everything  which  has  been  cited  above 
relates  to  Gaul  alone,  and  is  given  in  a  chapter  describing  the  manners  of  that  country  only.  But 
the  doctrine  of  the  bards  of  Gaul  was  introduced  there,  says  he,  from  Britain  as  it  is  thought,  or 
according  to  common  report.  Rowland  and  several  others,  when  they  quote  this  passage,  tell  us, 
that  Ccesar  affirms  that  the  discipline  and  practice  of  the  Druids  came  from  Britain  into  Gaul,  whereas 
it  is  clear  that  Ca?sar  affirms  no  such  thing  :  he  gives  it  only  as  the  general  opinion  (whether  of  his 
countrymen  or  the  Britons  we  know  not),  as  a  mere  report,  the  truth  of  which  he  did  not  think 
it  worth  his  while  to  inquire  or  to  trouble  his  head  about.  Later  writers  with  much  greater  proba- 
bility suppose  the  reverse  of  this  conjecture  to  be  true,  and  that  Druidism,  pure  uncorrupted  Druidism, 
as  it  has  been  just  described,  was  introduced  from  Gaid  into  Britain,  and  that  at  a  very  early  period 
indeed,  perhaps  not  many  centuries  after  the  deluge.  The  same  system  as  the  Druids  professed  was, 
no  doubt,  the  earliest  religion  of  all  countries,  of  those  of  Persia,  under  the  name  of  Ghaurs,  Gauri, 
or  as  we  would  call  them,  Cewri,  and  of  the  old  Brahmins  of  the  East.  The  latter,  though  they 
preserve  their  primitive  manners  and  simplicity,  have  introduced  such  wild  and  fanciful  theories, 
such  whimsical  and  inexplicable  tales  and  allegories,  that  the  truth  has  been  nearly  suffocated  under 
a  load  of  uncouth  monsters,  of  imaginary  creation  and  shapes,  and  the  pure  tenets  of  the  primaeval 
fathers  concealed  by  the  veil  of  almost  impenetrable  darkness  and  superstition.  The  Persians,  though 
they  never  indulged  themselves  with  these  manifold  representations  or  rather  misrepresentations  of 
the  Deity,  have  yet  with  as  little  reason  as  the  Druids  of  Britain  been  charged  with  the  worship  of 
a  multiplicity  of  gods  ;  as  fire,  water,  the  sun  and  moon,  though  the  religion  of  both  countries  has 
been  very  properly  described  by  one  of  the  editors  of  the  ancient  universal  history  in  the  following 
woras  :  "  the  Persians  were  the  adorers  of  one  all-wise  and  omnipotent  God,  ana  they  could  not  bear 
he  should  be  represented  by  either  molten  or  graven  images,  or  that  the  Creator  and  Lord  of  the 
universe  should  be  circumscribed   within   the   narrow  bounds  of  temples.'' 

SUPPOSED    HUMAN    SACRIFICES. 

"  Fire,  it  is  true,  was  always  seen  blazing  on  their  altars  (after  they  had  in  some  degree  degener- 
ated from  their  early  tenets  by  the  erection  of  temples),  yet  this  fire  was  only  symbolical,  they 
worshipped  God  in  the  fire,  and  not  the  fire  as  a  god,  and  great  care  was  taken  by  the  priest  to 
explain  that  it  was  only  esteemed  hoiy  as  an  emanation  from  the  fountain  of  light  ;  they  were  also 
taught  that  "  whensoever  they  should  pray  by  day,  to  turn  their  face  towards  the  sun,  and  when- 
soever they  prayed  by  night,  they  should  incline  towards  the  moon,  for  they  were  the  two  great 
lights  of  Heaven,  and  God's  two  tritnesses,  most  contrary  to  Lucifer,  who  loved  darkness  better  than 
light.      Yet    are    these    very    men    charged    by    Herodotus    and    Strabo    (being    themselves    Polytheiats), 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  179 

with  the  worship  of  a  variety  of  gods,  and  in  a  note  in  the  publication  just  mentioned,  a  remarkable 
story  is  related  as  told  by  the  former  author,  with  as  much  boldness,  says  the  editor,  as  if  he  had 
been  an  eye  witness  of  it.  '  At  their  arrival  (the  arrival  of  the  Persians  at  the  river  Strymon),  the 
Magi  offered  a  sacrifice  of  white  horses  to  the  river,  and  after  they  had  thrown  them  into  the  stream, 
with  a  composition  of  various  drugs,  the  army  broke  up  and  marched  to  the  Nine  Ways  of  the 
Edonians.  where  thev  found  bridges  prepared  for  their  passage  over  the  Strymon,  but  being  informed 
that  this  place  was  called  bv  the  name  of  the  Nine  Ways,  tlnij  Ionic  nine  of  the  sons  and  daughters 
of  the  inhabitants,  and  buried  them  alive,  as  the  manner  of  the  Persians  is,  and  I  have  heard  that 
Amestris,  the  wife  of  Xerxes,  having  attained  to  a  considerable  age,  caused  fourteen  children  of  the 
best  families  in  Persia  to  be  interred  alive,  to  the  honour  of  that  god  which  they  say  is  under  the 
earth.'  Notwithstanding  this,  these  same  Persians,  it  is  admitted  by  Herodotus  himself,  though  they 
reverenced  fire  and  water,  never  sacrificed  to  either,  and  it  was  one  of  their  tenets  to  preserve  those 
elements  unpolluted  by  blood  or  dead  carcases.  We  must  not  then  wonder  after  this,  that  Tacitus 
and  other  historians  have  treated  the  Germanic  as  well  as  British  Druids  in  the  same  manner,  and 
mistaken   their  opinions  of   the   Diety. 

"  However  great  the  respect  be  to  which  Tacitus  is  entitled  as  an  historian,  upon  the  subject  of 
religion  there  is  little  reliance  upon  him.  Convinced,  or  at  least  appearing  to  he  so,  of  the  soundness 
of  his  own,  he  seems  to  have  given  himself  very  little  trouble  to  consider,  and  still  less  to  describe 
the  principles  of  those  which  existed  in  his  day.  The  Christian  religion,  then  spreading  widely  and 
making  considerable  progress  in  Rome  itself,  he  dismisses  briefly  by  calling  it  '  an  odious  super- 
stition,' the  Jewish  he  dwells  slightly  upon,  and  as  far  as  he  ventures  to  describe  it,  he  is  frequently 
erroneous  ;  we  must  not  therefore  be  surprised  if  when  he  treats  of  Druidism,  which  was  extinct,  or 
at  least  dying  in  his  time,  he  is  equally  incorrect.  It  is  not  here  intended  to  deny  the  corruptions, 
perhaps  of  the  precepts,  certainly  of  the  ceremonial  rites  of  this  order  among  the  Gauls  ;  their  inter- 
course with  the  nations  by  whom  they  were  surrounded,  when  opinions  were  as  various  as  their 
manners,  their  habits,  their  complexions,  or  the  climates  of  the  countries  from  whence  they  were 
driven,  or  from  which  they  roamed  in  search  of  food  or  plunder,  and  even  their  acquaintance  with 
the  civilized  Romans  (as  has  been  noticed)  may  have  introduced  idolatry  and  perhaps  human  sacrifices 
into  their  worship,  but  it  by  no  means  follows  that  among  the  Britons,  '  tola  divisi  orbe,'  the  corrup- 
tions of  their  faith  must  of  course  have  kept  an  equal  pace.  As  well  may  the  primitive  fathers  of 
the  Christian  church  be  supposed  to  be  idolaters,  because  the  artifice,  the  superstition  of  the  ignorance 
of  future  ages,  introduced  images  in  processions  and  religious  places  or  structures.  Sammes  may 
amuse,  himself  by  conveying  Cwsar's  wicker  image,  filled  with  men  from  Gaul  to  Britain,  and  there 
setting  fire  to  it,  and  a  much  more  respectable  and  learned  author  may  be  permitted,  without 
imputing  affectation  to  him,  to  freeze  with  horror  or  to  become  convulsed  with  rage  at  the  raw  head 
and  bloody  bones  his  own  imagination  has  painted  and  the  odious  rites  and  sacrifices  which  dance 
before  his  eyes  whenever  this  religion  is  mentioned;  the  dream  of  the  one  has  long  vanished,  and  no 
doubt  the  paroxysm  of  the  other  will  be  soon  over.  All  authors  admit  that  the  lives  of  the  Druids 
appear  to  be  more  virtuous,  and  their  minds  more  enlightened  than  their  contemporaries.  The 
liberal  and  candid  Mr.  King  will  therefore  hear  us  with  patience,  when  in  defence  of  men  of  such 
principles  and  such  lives,  we  deny  that  there  is  anything  like  historical  proof  of  human  sacrifices 
having  been  offered  up  in  Britain  ;  and  when  we  contend,  that  no  author  of  antiquity  has  ever 
ventured  to  assert  that  fact  of  his  own  knowledge,  or  in  any  other  way  than  by  inference  from  the 
practice   of   the   Gauls. 

SUPPOSED    ATTACK    UPON    PRIESTS    AT    ANGLESEA. 

"  Some  English  writers  to  support  their  hypothesis,  it  is  true,  have  quoted  Tacitus  with  the  same 
accuracy  they  did  Julius  Cresar  upon  a  former  part  of  this  subject.  This  author  in  describing  the 
attack  of  Suetonius  Paulinus  upon  the  priests  or  Druids  of  Anglesea  (whose  sole  aim  was  to  frighten 
him  from  their  shores,  and.  deter  him  from  murder  and  robbery),  says,  '  Presidium  posthac  impositum, 
victis  excisisq.  luci  ssvis  superstitionibus  sacri.  nam  cruore  eaptivo  adolere  aras  et  hominum  fibris 
consulere  Deos  fas  habebant.'  To  this  we  answer  as  before,  that  it  does  not  appear  Tacitus  had  any 
personal  knowledge  of  this  transaction  ;  indeed  it  is  clear  that  he  had  not,  nor  is  it  by  any  means 
ascertained  that  he  received  his  information  from  those  who  lived  among  the  Britons,  or  who  were 
conversant  with  their  customs,  their  religion  or  their  language.  It  may  therefore  fairly  be  inferred 
that  he  drew  this  ideal  picture  of  what  would  have  been  done,  if  the  Britons  had  succeeded  against 
their  invaders,  from  a  scene  on  the  coast  of  Gaul,  and  from  the  ceremonies  and  sacrifices  there  said 
to  have  been  practiced,  and  even  admitting  the  whole  of  what  the  historian  has  asserted  to  be  true, 
the  behaviour  of  the  Romans  in  that  very  attack  upon  women  with  dishevelled  hair  and  inoffensive 
and  unarmed  men,  and  their  savage  barbarity  after  a  victory,  bloodless  on  the  side  of  the  conquerors, 


180  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

may  be  alleged  as  a  very  powerful  apology  for  the  supposed  cruelties  of  the  oppressed  and  injured 
savages  of  the  Isle  of  Anglesea,  and  perhaps  it  may  occur  to  those  who  have  turned  over  the  volumes 
which  record  the  event  that  have  passed  in  distant  and  even  later  ages,  among  nations  calling 
themselves  civilized,  that  even  as  low  down  as  the  days  of  Major  Andre,  instances  may  be  produced 
where  prisoners  have  been  sacrificed  from  motives  and  on  pretences  full  as  unjustifiable  (if  not  more 
so),  than  those  by  which  the  Druids  were  thought  to  have  been  actuated,  whatever  that  whimsical 
and  anomalous  code  called  the  law  of  nations  may  assert  to  the  contrary. 

THE    WORD    DRUID. 

"  The  definition  of  the  word  Druid  has  been  the  subject  of  controversy  among  the  learned  :  some 
derive  the  word  from  the  Celtic  Derw,  from  whence  the  Greek  D  R  U  S  .  an  oak,  from  their  worship- 
ping and  sacrificing  in  oak  groves,  or  from  their  veneration  for  the  misseltoe  of  the  oak  ;  from  Derw, 
says  Pezron  in  his  Antiquities  of  Nations  (page  240),  compounded  with  hud,  inchantment  comes  Druidse. 
'  They  were  the  priests,  sages,  diviners  and  magicians  of  the  ancient  Gauls,  who  gave  them  that  name, 
because  they  practised  their  divinations  and  enchantments  in  woods,  and  especially  under  oaks.' 
Baxter  derives  the  word  from  Deruidhon,  wise  men,  but  though  he  is  supported  by  some  of  the 
Latin  authors,  who  call  them  magistri  sapientice,  and  by  others  of  our  island,  who  have  written  upon 
the  subject,  it  does  not  appear  to  us  that  there  is  such  a  Celtic  or  British  word  as  Derwidd,  signifying 
a  wise  man.  These  old-  hearts  of  oak  therefore  would  probably  have  been,  admitted  to  have  derived,  as  they 
well  deserved,  their  appellation  from  their  favourite  tree,  if  the  long  received  opinion  had  not  been 
of  late  considerably  shaken  by  the  definition  given  by  a  writer,  to  whose  abilities  and  erudition  in 
the  Celtic  or  British  language,  at  the  same  time  that  we  are  proud  to  pay  this  public  testimony 
of  respect,  we  cannot  in  this  instance  implicitly  submit.  Mr.  William  Owen  in  his  dictionary,  under 
the  word  Derwydd,  says,  it  is  derived  from  Dar-gwydd,  one  who  has  knowledge  of,  or  who  is  present 
with  ;  a  definition  neither  justified  by  authority  or  even  perfectly  intelligible,  though  it  is  easily  seen 
how  it  is  intended  to  be  implied  ;  but  there  does  not  seem  to  be  any  necessity  of  disturbing  the 
etymology  sanctioned  by  ages,  adopted  by  historians  of  great  learning,  and  confirmed  by  the  general 
voice  and  approbation  of   most  who  have  read  and  considered  the  subject. 

THE    DRUIDICAL    ORDER. 

"  When  this  religion  was  first  known  in  our  island  cannot  be  ascertained.  Caius,  an  author, 
quoted  by  Lewis  in  his  Ancient  History  of  Britain,  supposes  it  to  be  about  the  year  1013  before 
Christ  ;  Stukely,  in  his  description  of  Abury,  with  greater  probability,  much  earlier  ;  they  consisted 
here  as  in  Gaiil,  of  three  orders,  Derwydd,  Bardd  ac  Ofydd,  the  Druid,  the  bard,  and  the  Ovate,  or 
disciple.  The  first  were  legislators,  as  well  as  priests  and  philosophers  ;  the  second,  poets,  who  sung 
the  actions  of  kings  and  heroes,  and  preserved  them  hi  metrical  stanzas  and  triplets,  in  order  to  fix 
more  strongly  in  the  memory  their  religious  and  moral  maxims,  and  the  last,  piipils  and  adepts  in 
the  arts  and  sciences,  as  far  as  they  were  known  in  the  early  ages  of  the  world.  Those  of  the 
highest  rank,  when  they  acted  in  their  juridical  capacity,  for  the  law  maker  and  expounder  were  then 
frequently  united  in  the  same  person,  sat  in  high  places,  for  which  there  were  political  as  well  as 
religious  reasons.  These  meetings  were  called  Gorseddau  or  the  councils,  and  the  place  on  which 
they  sat,  Yr  Wyddfa  or  the  conspicuous.  There  are  many  of  these  high  hills  in  Wales,  and  indeed 
it  is  still  a  common  appellation  for  an  elevated  situation  ;  that  lofty  eminence  in  Herefordshire, 
Malvern,  or  Moel-y-farn,  was  particularly  dedicated  to  this  purpose  :  here  the  Derwydd  formerly  sat 
to  make,  to  expound  and  to  execute  his  laws,  or  at  least  to  enforce  their  execution  by  his  presence 
and  commands.  Two  or  three  mountains  in  Breconshire,  one  of  them  of  very  great  height,  are 
called  by  the  name  of  the  Derwydd-Garn,  or  the  Druid's  rock,  and  were  antiently  appropriated  for 
the   purposes  just  mentioned,   which  will   hereafter   be   more   particularly  described. 

"  As  a  conspicuous  and  elevated  situation  was  thought  necessary  for  the  Druids,  as  legislators  or 
judges,  so  retired  or  secluded  spots  in  the  middle  of  thick  groves  were  considered  as  most  eligible 
for  contemplation  and  the  worship  of  the  Deity,  not  from  a  persuasion  of  any  holiness  peculiar  to 
these  places,  hut  from  their  being  better  calculated  for  the  consideration  of  religious  subjects,  and 
less  liable  to  interruption  or  intrusion,  which  they  took  care  to  prevent  as  far  as  was  in  their  power 
by  encouraging  the  greater  part  of  the  community  to  believe  it  would  be  attended  with  punishments 
here  and  hereafter.  Much  has  been  said  as  to  their  veneration  for  the  misseltoe  of  the  oak,  and 
this  has  been  objected  against  them  as  a  proof  of  their  ignorance  or  superstition,  or  both  ;  but  in- 
dependent of  the  medical  virtues,  which  it  was  supposed  it  did,  and  perhaps  it  really  may  possess 
(being  at  this  day  called  in  the  Welsh  language,  Holl-iach  or  All-heal),  it  is  by  no  means  improbable 
that  this  vegetable,  which  has  so  pleasing  a  verdure  in  the  depth  of  Winter,  and  generally  grows 
out  of  old  and  decayed  trees,   was  only  considered   by  them  as  a  lively  emblem  of  a  resuscitation  in 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  181 

a  future  state,  in  which  they  firmly  believed,  although  they  improved  upon  their  early  faith,  by 
adding  to  it  the  transmigration  of  souls  ;  a.  doctrine,  which  (however  fanciful  it  may  seem)  was  not 
without  its  advantages  before  the  introduction  of  the  gospel  of  Christ. 

THE    CROMLECH. 

"But  if  this  harmless  superstitious  partiality  for  the  misseltoe  has  been  an  object  of  reprehension, 
the  Cromlech,  the  odious  and  hateful  Cromlech  has  been  confidently  stated  by  some,  and  strongly 
conjectured  by  others,  to  have  been  a  sorl  of  butcher's  block  or  slaughtering  stone,  on  which  the 
throats  ot  men  were  cut,  or  human  victims  knocked  down  like  calves  to  the  praise  and  glory  of  the 
Deity.  It  seems  at  first  not  a  little  extraordinary  that  much  reading  and  great  learning  should 
frequently  lead  men  into  fanciful  reveries  and  the  formation  of  systems  as  whimsical  as  they  are 
ephemeral,  yet  even  this  may  perhaps  be  accounted  for,  when  we  reflect  and  consider  that  it  may  be 
permitted,  perhaps  wisely  ordained,  by  Providence,  to  convince  mankind  how  many  errors  they  are 
liable  to  be  led  into  by  that  Ignis  Faluns,  human  reason.  Thus  .Mr.  King  describes  the  Cromlech  as 
an  altar  of  sacrifice,  informs  us  that  the  slanting  position  of  the  stone  is  to  prevent  the  human  victim 
from  retreating  and  in  short  is  so  very  minute  as  to  particulars,  that  one  would  almost  suppose  him 
to  be  present  at  this  ancient  auto  de  Fe.  With  the  greatest  deference  to  the  general  knowledge  of 
this  really  learned  man.  and  with  all  the  gentleness  find,  coolness  peculiar  to  this  country,  we  take 
leave  to  affirm  that  the1  Cromlech  is  no  more  calculated  for  the  purpose  he  mentions  than  it  is  for 
an  E  0  or  a  billiard  table,  and  we  appeal  to  every  unlearned  eye  who  has  seen  them,  and  who  has 
no  predilection  for  system-mongers  and  system-makers,  whether  they  have  any  resemblance  to  the 
floor  of  a  slaughter  house.  The  same  writer,  however,  fancies  that  he  has  discovered  in  the  Welsh 
sledges  and  wheel  carts  and  a  few  conical  pigstyes  near  Cardiff,  the  remains  of  the  British  fighting 
cars  and  the  huts  of  the  ancient  inhabitants,  yet  there  is  no  more  similitude  between  the  two  first 
and  the  antient  military  chariots  of  our  remote  ancestors,  that  that  both  were  drawn  by  horses, 
and  the  form  of  the  little  buildings  he  describes  was  merely  accidental  and  not  peculiar  to  the 
country.  The  British  fighting  car  with  its  knives  or  scythes  attached,  was  calculated  for  an  open  and 
uninclosed  country  ;  the  sledge  on  the  contrary  was  first  introduced  into  general  use  (though  its  simple 
construction  proves  it  to  be  of  very  early  invention)  when  the  face  of  the  country  was  totally 
changed  by  the  intersection  of  hedges,  ditches,  and  narrow  lanes,  and  in  parts  where  there  are 
precipices  and  declivities,  over  which  no  waggon  or  even  a  cart  can  travel.  The  stones  called 
Cromlechau,  before  they  were  thus  converted  a  second  time  into  altars,  for  this  was  the  opinion 
some  years  back,  were  shewn  by  Borlase.  in  his  Antiquities  oj  Cornwall  (as  clearly  as  the  nature  of 
the  case  and  the  lapse  of  time  will  permit),  to  have  been  sepulchral  ;  perhaps  they  covered  the 
remains  of  the  chief  Druid,  or  else  some  warriors  of  the  age,  as  was  the  case  with  respect  to  one 
mentioned   in   the   following   lines   written   in   the   fifth   or   sixth   century  : 

Finn  v  bedd   pedryfal,  To  wlicm   belongs  the  quadrangular  grave, 

Ai  bedwar  mn  am  y  t;il  >  With  its  lour  stones  inclosing  the  front  '.' 

Bedd  Madawc  Marchog  dywal,  It    is  Madoc's   the  intrepid   warrior. 

■•  In  confirmation  of  this  latter  opinion  might  be  cited  the  sentiments  of  a  writer  in  the  Monthly 
and  Gentleman's  Magazine*  who  subscribes,  Meirion  ;  of  whose  abilities  a  Welsh  reader  may  form  some 
judgment,  when  he   peruses   his  other   letters   in   those   publications  under   that  signature. 

I'll  10     BARDIC    ORDER. 

"The  name  of  the  second  order,  that  of  bards,  is  derived  by  Baxter  from  bar,  fury,  from  whence 
says  he,  barydd  and  corruptly  bardh.  a  poet;  from  the  same  root  he  adds,  comes  breuddwyd  or 
barwyddyd.  a  oream,  as  if  it  were  a  vision  or  prophecy.  Of  this  opinion  was  the  late  reverend 
Evan  Evans,  generally  called  Evan  Brydydd  hir,  or  Evan  the  tall  bard.  Owen  in  his  dictionary 
derives  it  from  Bar,  one  that  make*  conspicuous  :  which  word  however  it  is  observable  he  has  not 
in  this  sense  in  its  alphabetical  order.  They  wire  the  prophets  ami  poets  of  their  times,  and  con- 
tinued to  have  some  pretensions  to  inspiration  after  the  first  degrees  were  extinct  and  after  the  intro- 
duction of  Christianity:  Merddyn  WylU  or  Merlinus  Sylvestris,  in  the  sixth  century,  and  others, 
have  left  behind  them  some  incoherent  rhapsodies,  afterwards  called  prophecies,  hut  many  years  had 
not  elapsed  after  the  abolition  of  the  superior  order,  before  they  very  prudently  relied  more  upon 
their  merits  as  poets,  than  their  mission  as  seers.  Their  second  class  was  again  divided  into  historical 
and  genealogical,  the  latter  of  whom  were  called  Arwydd-Feirdd,  or  heraldic  bards  ;  at  first  they  were 
employed  as  ambassadors  or  messengers  between  contending  princes,  and  afterwards  their  duty  was 
to  register  arms  and  pedigrees,  which,  as  the  Welsh  had  no  surnames,  was  of  great  utility:  there 
were  also  many  other  reasons  for  the  attention  ot  the  Britons  to  genealogy,  which  will  be  seen  here- 
after.     One    of    the    principal   duties    of    the    Arwydd-Fardd    was    to    attend    upon   the    birth,    marriage, 


182  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

or  death  of  any  Gwr-bonheddig  (a  gentleman  or  man  of  high  descent),  and  to  register  the  pedigree 
of  f his  family.  The  cerdd  foliant  or  song  of  praise,  they  wrote  during  the  life  of  their  patrons  :  this 
composition,  after  having  extolled  the  hero,  whose  exploits  it  was  meant  to  celebrate,  who  was 
generally  '  more  wise,  more  just,  more  everything  '  than  any  person  who  lived  before  him,  frequently 
concluded  with  an  intreaty  from  the  poet  for  a  present  of  a  horse,  a  hawk,  a  hand-saw  or  some  other 
useful  article,  but  the  Marwnad  or  elegy  was  required  to  contain  truly  and  at  length,  the  genealogy 
and  descent  of  the  deceased  from  his  eight  immediate  ancestors  '  yr  wyth  rhan  rhieni  '  ;  to  notice 
the  several  collateral  branches  of  the  family  ;  to  commemorate  in  elegiac  verse  the  surviving  wife 
or  husband  with  her  or  his  descent  or  progeny  ;  to  register  them  in  his  books1  ;  and  to  deliver  a 
true  copy  to  the  heir,  in  order  that  it  might  be"  preserved  among  the  authentic  archives  of  the  family. 
It  was  to  be  fairly  written,  and  produced  by  the  bard  on  the  day  month  after  the  funeral,  when  all 
the  principal  branches  of  the  family  and  their  friends  were  assembled  together  in  the  great  hall  of 
the  mansion  house,  and  then  recited  in  an  audible  and  distinct  voice,  for  the  approbation  of  the 
company  ;  after  which  it  was  carefully  deposited  in  the  munimental  chest,  and  from  thenceforward 
considered  as  the  best  evidence  of  descent. 

THE    REGISTERS    KEPT    BY    THE    BARDS. 

"  To  recompence  the  bard  for  his  trouble,  he  had  a  stipend  out  of  every  plough-land  in  the 
country  :  he  had  also  other  duties.  He  was  to  make  a  perambulation  or  visitation  once  in  every 
three  years  to  the  houses  of  all  the  gentlemen  in  the  country  ;  this  was  called  Olera  or  Clych  Clerw, 
the  bard's  circuit,  in  which  he  was  required  to  preserve  '  Tri  chof  ynis  Brydain,'  or  the  three 
memorials  or  records  of  the  Isle  of  Britain.  These  are  defined  to  be  a  chronicle  of  the  lives  and 
noble  actions  of  the  kings  or  princes  of  this  country,  secondly  the  elements  and  beauties  of  the 
British  language,  and  particularly  the  preservation  of  the  rules  to  be  observed  as  to  the  different 
metres  used  in  poetry,  and  thirdly  to  correct  and  arrange  the  pedigrees  and  descents  of  families  and 
the  entries  made  in  their  registers  in  the  intervals  ;  they  likewise  on  these  occasions,  like  the  English 
heralds,  entered  in  their  books  the  arms  each  family  were  entitled  to  bare,  and  corrected,  or  at  least 
forbade  those  who  assumed  them  improperly,  from  continuing  them.  In  this  perambulation  likewise 
they  registered  any  remarkable  events,  omitted  for  want  of  authentic  information,  to  be  inserted 
as  they  occurred  in  their  district  or  neighbourhood  :  from  these  books  it  should  seem  Cradoc  of  Llan- 
carvan  collected  the  acts  of  the  British  princes  from  Cadwaladr  to  the  year  1156,  and  afterwards 
the  heraldic  bard  Guttyn  Owain,  who  lived  about  the  year  1480,  during  his  circuits  procured  some 
valuable  records  as  well  as  information  which  he  has  transmitted  to  posterity.  Some  late  authors 
represent  the  bards  so  totally  averse  to  war  that  it  was  not  lawful  to  draw  a  sword  in  their  presence, 
and  much  has  been,  and  more  will  be  said  about  their  love  of  peace  and  hatred  of  discord  ;  but  with 
all  the  respect  due  to  this  order  oi  men,  who  made  considerable  progress  in  knowledge,  in  times  when 
the  rest  of  their  countrymen  were  comparatively  savages,  it  cannot  be  denied  that  they  were  frequently 
the  trumpeters  of  battle  ;  all  their  songs  were  incitements  to  heroism,  or  eulogies  upon  those  who  had 
distinguished  themselves  in  war,  and  one  of  their  countrymen  (Giraldus  Cambrensis)  describes  them  as 
frequently  exclaiming  with  ardour,  '  Procul  hinc  avertite  pacem  !  Nobilitas  cum  pace  perit,'  or  as  one  of  the 
servants  of  Tullus  Aufidius  has  it,  '  Peace  is  nothing  but  to  rust  iron,  increase  tailors  and  breed  ballad 
makers  : the  wars  for   my  money.' 

"  Edward  the  First  has  been  accused  of  having  commanded  the  massacre  of  this  order,  which  it 
is  said  was  executed  wherever  the  arm  of  power  could  reach  them,  but  the  truth  of  this  charge  is 
extremely  doubtful  ;  it  originates,  or  at  least  was  first  published,  by  Wynne  in  his  History  of  Wales, 
who  wrote  several  centuries  after  this  supposed  proscription,  No  trace  appears  of  it  in  any  English 
histories,  except  as  a  quotation  from  Wynne,  and  there  is  not  even  in  the  early  Welsh  poems  or 
chronicles  (where  it  surely  would  have  been  preserved  had  the  cruel  tragedy  been  acted)  any  accusa- 
tion of  the  kind. 

THE    OVATES. 

"  The  third  order,  the  Euvates,  Ovates,  or  disciples  was,  as  it  is  supposed,  for  little  is  now  known  as 
to  them,  employed  in  the  rudiments  of  divinity,  and  in  the  study  of  astronomy,  geography,  and 
natural  philosophy,  multa  prateren  de  sideribus  atq.  corum  motu,  de  rerum,  natura  de  Deorum  vi  ac  potestate 
disputant  et  juvekuti  transdunt.  From  this,  it  should  seem  that  they  were  instructors  of  youth,  and 
particularly    of    those    who,    after    them,    were    candidates    for    entering    into    the    Druidical    institution  ; 

1   Some   of   these   heraldic    registers    are    still   extant    and    are  English    visitations   of   the   College   of   Arms   at   stated   periods  ; 

either  called  from  the  places  where  they  are  usually  deposited,  but  being  kept  in  the  chief  mansion  in  the  province  or  county, 

as  the  Cotterell  Book  in   Glamorganshire,   or   from   the  name   of  they    were    transferred    by    the    Arwydd-fardd    to    his   successor, 

some  of  the  most  celebrated  of  the  heralds,  who  contributed  to  who  entered  the  deaths  and  births  as  they  occurred  within  his 

them,  as  Llyfr  Llewelyn  Ofleiriad.     They  were  not  taken  like  the  Clera  or  Cylch. 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  183 

to  the  higher  order  of  which  these  Euvates  were  twenty  years  before  they  attained,  or  before  they 
wore  perfectly  qualified  to  receive  and  comprehend  the  mysteries  of  religion  and  government.  To 
qualify  themselves  for  a  knowledge  of  the  duties  of  the  important  station  they  were  to  hold  in 
society,  upon  their  being  elected  Druids,  it  was  first  necessary  they  should  learn  the  system  of  the 
universe  and  the  laws  of  nature.  The  Euvates  became  extinct  at  the  same  time  with  the  first  order, 
and,  as  has  been  before  observed,  have  left  behind  little  more  than  their  name,  which  seems  to 
confer  upon  them  a  further  insight   into  futurity  than   could   be  expected  from  their  rank. 

"This  unsociable,  this  odious  superstition,  having  been  prohibited  to  Roman  citizens  by  Augustus, 
was  totally  proscribed  by  Claudius;  it  lingered  however,  as  Rowland  tells  us  upon  the  authority 
of  Hector  Boetius,  in  part  of  Scotland  and  the  Isle  of  Man.  until  about  the  year  300  after  Christ, 
when  a  king  of  Scotland  called  Cratylinth  eradicated  it.  introduced  the  Christian  religion,  and  built  a 
new  church  in  that  island  called  Sodorense  Famun  or  St.  Saviours,  from  whence  the  present  diocese 
takes  the  name  of  Sodor  and  Man,   but   more  correctly   Sodor   in   .Man. 

"To  those  Roman  writers,  who  took  most  pains  to  inquire  into  the  nature  of  Druidicai  worship, 
and  who  found  they  prayed  to,  and  adored  one  invisible  Cod,  this  system  appeared  cold  an<!  unsociable, 
while  the  generals,  commanders  of  legions,  and  soldier-,  who  had  been  in  the  island,  and  had  seen 
the  Meini-hirion,  the  circular  stones  and  rude  pillars  in  their  groves  and  sacred  places,  mistook  these 
monuments,   land   marks,   and  temples  for  gods. 

'  Simulacraque    ma?sta    Deorum 
Arte   carent,    ca?sisque   extant    informia   truncis.'     (Lucan). 

'  They  likewise  concluded  that  they  offered  up  sacrifices  according  to  their  own  manner,  and  a 
little  exaggeration,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  existence  of  the  practice  in  Gaul,  made  those  sacrifices 
consist  of  human  victims.  An  inhabitant  of  China,  who  knew  nothing  of  the  English  language  or 
customs,  visiting  our  churches  in  the  beginning  of  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Eight,  and  seeing  there  the 
multitude  of  images  of  the  Saints,  would  have  reported  us  as  the  worshippers  of  many  gods,  and  if 
he  went  to  Smithfield  in  the  reign  of  his  daughter  Mary,  when  the  faggot  blazed,  and  the  priest 
attended  with  exulting  joy.  while  his  victim  writhed  with  agony,  he  would  have  tola  his  countrymen 
that  the   English  were  accustomed  to  offer  up  human  sacrifices. 

JOSEPH    OF    AF.IMATHEA. 

"  The  religion  of  the  Druids,  though  loaded,  as  we  have  just  seen,  by  some  Pagan  and  many 
Christian  authors,  who  have  followed  them  with  a  multitude  of  gods,  as  Taranis,  Teutates,  Hesus, 
and  a  swarm  of  Runic  and  Sclavonian  deities,  being  in  fact  too  abstracted  and  metaphysical  for  the 
comprehension  of  Polytheists  was,  notwithstanding  the  doctrine  of  the  metempsychosis,  well  calculated 
for  the  reception  of  the  tenets  of  Christianity:  accordingly  we  find  them  received  in  Britain  at  a  very 
early  period,1  Capgrave,  Alford,  Cressy,  Lewis  and  others  assert  that  it  was  planted  by  Joseph  of 
Arimathea  and  his  companions  at  Glastonbury,  about  the  year  of  Christ  63;  but  Stillingrleet2  combats 
this  position  with  much  learning  and  labour  and  endeavours  to  prove  that  the  gospel  was  first  preached 
here  by  Saint  Paul.  Again,  according  to  the  Welsh  Triads,  the  Christian  religion  was  introduced 
into  this  island  by  Branfendiged,  or  Brennus  the  blessed,  who  became  a  hostage  at  Rome  for  his  son 
Caractacus,  which  must  have  been  about  the  year  of  our  Lord  ~>2.  Be  this  as  it  may,  it  certainly 
did  not  gain  ground  until  the  latter  end  of  the  second  century,  (circa  17l'),  when  Lleutherius,  the 
twelfth  bishop  of  Rome  sent  two  holy  men,  named  Elvanus  and  Medwinus,  or  as  others  say,  Faganus 
and  Damianus  or  Deruvianus,  for  the  conversion,  and,  as  it  is  asserted,  at  the  desire  of  Lucius,  king 
of  Britain,  whom  the  Welsh  call  Lies  ap  Coel.  This  king,  Usher  in  his  Primordia  says,  was  known 
by  name  of  Lever  mawr,  which  he  translates  "  magni  splendoris  ;  "  but  it  must  be  observed,  that, 
making  all  due  allowances  for  mispelling,  there  is  no  word  in  the  Welsh  like  Lever,  importing  light, 
unless  it  be  Lloer,  the  moon,  who  has  been  generally  represented  as  a  female.  Perhaps  it  may  be 
Lies  Llafar  mawr,  or  Lucius  of  the  mighty  word,  i.e.  verbum  Dei.  About  this  period,  the  Christian 
faith,  which  certainly  until  then  had  made  no  considerable  progress,  began  to  flourish  and  from  thence- 
forward became  the  religion  of  the  greatest  part  of  the  island,  until  some  time  afterwards,  when  the 
irruption  of  the  Saxons  into  Britain  introduced  their  Pagan  mythology.  In  314  we  find  three  British 
bishops  summonea  to,  and  meeting  the  council  at  Aries.      In  little,  more  than  two  centuries  subsequent 

1  See  Appendix  for  notes  extracted  from  the  Liber  Llanda  Brat  who  embraced  Christianity  here.  In  the  time  of  Edw.  3 
venais  dealing  with  this  subject.  (A.D.    1344).  a  license  was  issued  to  John  Blome  of  London  to 

2  Stillingrleet  in  his  Oritjiius  Sucne  charges  Jeffrey  of  Mon-  go  to  Glastonbury  to  dig  for  the  body  of  Joseph  of  Arimathea. 
mouth  as  the  father  of  this  tale  about  Joseph  of  Arimathea.  It  according  t..  a  divine  revelation  lie  had  had  upon  the  subject 
may  be  so,  but  in  an  English  translation  of  his  history,  published  [Rymer's  Fad.  vol.  5).  Unfortunately  we  do  not  hear  what 
in   1702   ar  1703,  there  is  not  one  word  on  the  subject;    on  the  success  he  met    with. 

contrary,  it  is  there  said   that   Lucius  and  hit   people  were— the 


184  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

to  the  reign  of  this  king  Lucius,  the  Britains  were  infected  with  the  heresy  of  Pelagius  or  Morgan, 
a  native  of  this  country  ;  for  the  suppression  of  which,  Germanus  and  Lupus  (two  bishops)  were  sent 
from  Rome.  {Circa  449).  Having  been  successful  in  their  mission,  in  order  to  perpetuate  the 
orthodox  faith,  they  consecrated  bishops,  who  established  schools  and  seminaries  of  theology  from 
whence  issued  those  primitive  ministers  and  propagators  of  the  gospel,  who  with  so  much  laudable 
diligence  and  zeal,  communicated  to  their  countrymen  the  admirable  precepts  of  their  Divine  Master. 

DUBRICIUS    AND    ILTtJTUS. 

"  Among  the  disciples  of  Germanus  and  Lupus  were  Dubricius  and  Iltutus,  or  Dyfrig  and  Illtid, 
two  holy  and  learned  men.  who  afterwards  advanced  the  cause,  and  propagated  the  gospel  of  Christ 
far  and  wide,  but  principally  among  the  inhabitants  of  South  Wales.  Dubricius  was  consecrated 
archbishop  of  Caerleon,  according  to  Matthew  of  Westminster,  of  Landau"  as  others,  but  there  is  much 
confusion  and  uncertainty  with  respect  to  him  and  his,  successors  ;  he  was  appointed  about  the  year 
490,  says  Stillingfleet,  by  Teiliaus,  or  Teilaw,  who  was '  succeeded  by  Oudoceus,  after  whom  came  St. 
David,  who  removed  the  see  to  Mynyw  or  Menevia  in  Pembrokeshire,  much  to  the  dissatisfaction  of 
some  of  the  successors  of  Dubricius,  so  that  there  was  afterwards  a  schism  or  division  between  them 
and  a  protestation  was  entered  against  it  before  Calixtus  the  Second,  in  1116.  St.  David  was  mater- 
nally of  Brecknockshire  origin,  being  the  son  of  Melari,  daughter  of  Brychan  Prince  of  Brecknock  ; 
by  some  he  is  made  the  successor  of  Dubricius,  we  believe  incorrectly,  as  he  is  placed  by  Brown 
Willis,  in  his  History  of  the  See  of  St.  David's,  in  the  see  in  the  year  577  ;  previous  to  this  the 
inhabitants  of  Brecknockshire  were  much  indebted  to  Iltutus  for  his  labours  among  them  :  he  estab- 
lished a  seminary  or  school  of  theology  at  Llantwit  or  Llanilltid  in  Glamorganshire,  and  we  have 
several  places  in  this  county  which  were  dedicated,  or  at  least  preserve  the  memory  of  his  name  ; 
one  of  them  tradition  reports  to  have  been  his  occasional  residence.  At  this  period,  and  for  some 
centuries  afterwards,  the  cathedral  was  the  parish  church  of  the  whole  diocese,  and  the  whole  district 
or  province  over  which  the  bishop  presided,  was  called  y  plwyf,  as  y  plwyf  Dewi,  y  plwyf  Teilaw, 
the  parish  of  St.  David's,  the  parish  of  St.  Teilaw  or  Landarf,  indeed  at  this  moment  the  Welsh 
have  no  name  for  a  diocese,  although  they  have  one  for  a  bishoprick.  The  extent  of  this  parish 
or  jurisdiction,  accounts  for  the  merit  afterwards  allowed  to  those  who  made  a  pilgrimage  to  St. 
David's,  and  a  pilgrimage  it  most  certainly  was  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  county  of  Brecon,  who  lived 
at  such  a  distance  from  it  ;  consequently  they  were  not  only  under  great  obligations  to  Iltutus  for 
his  personal  exertions  in  preaching  the  gospel  among  them,  but  for  establishing  his  school,  from  whence 
came  many  pious  and  learned  persons  who  trod  in  his  footsteps,  and  displayed  the  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity among  the  then  almost  savage  natives.  At  this  time,  we  are  told  by  Matthew  of  Westminster, 
the  English  metropolitans  of  London  and  York,  whose  names  were  Theonius  and  Thadiocus,  with 
several  of  their  clergy,  were  obliged  to  take  refuge  in  Wales,  from  the  oppression  of  the  Saxons, 
who  burnt  their  churches,  and  prosecuted  their  persons  ;  some  of  these  prelates  and  ministers  no 
doubt  contributed  their  assistance  and  labours  towards  the  conversion  and  instruction  of  the  in- 
habitants of  South  Wales,  though  their  names  are  now  forgotten. 

THE    MONKS    OF    BANGOR. 

"  Until  this  period,  and  indeed  until  the  massacre  of  the  monks  of  Bangor  by  the  instigation  of 
Austin,  as  it  is  said,  though  we  hope  untruly,  the  British  church  preserved  its  independence  of  the 
see  of  Rome,  with  which  they  had  a  dispute  about  the  time  of  celebrating  Easter  :  Taliesin  denounces 
the  judgments  of  Heaven  against  the  clergy,  who  did  not  oppose  the  oppressions  and  extortions  of 
that  church  : 


"  Gwae'r  offeiriad  byd 

Ni  's  angreiff  tia  gwyd 

Ag  ni   phregetha  : 

Gwae  ni  cheidw  ei  gael. 

Ag  ef  yn  fugail 

Ag  nis  areilia  ; 

Gwae  ni  cheidw  ei  ddefaid 

Rha^   bloiddiaid   Rliiit'i'iniaul 

Ai  ffon  gnwppa. 


Woe  to  the  worldly  priest 
Who  will  not  reprove  vice 
And  will  not  preach  : 
Woe  to  him  who  looks  not  to  his  flock, 
Though  lie  calls  himself  their  shepherd 
And  yet  watches  them  not. 
Woe  to  him  who  protects  not  his  sheep 
From  the  wolves  of  Rome 
With  his  crooked  staff. 


"  When  the  British  clergy  were  murdered  en  masse,  as  they  were  at  Bangor,  and  oppressed  by 
the  prevailing  influence  of  the  Roman  monks  and  missionaries,  assisted  by  the  power  of  the  Saxons 
and  afterwards  of  the  Normans,  they  became  as  abject  as  they  were  before  spirited  and  resolute, 
and  from  the  time  of  the  latter,  we  see  them  obeying  with  implicit  submission  whomsoever  their 
conquerors  choose  to  put  over  them,  and  mixing  with  uncomplaining  insignificancy  in  the  disregarded 
and  unvalued  herd.  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  from  motives  which  may  as  well  not  be  too  minutely 
inquired   into,   formed  an  exception   to  this  position,   and   boldly   stood   forth   the  champion   of   the   see 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  185 

of    St.    David's,    soon    after    its    metropolitical    jurisdiction    had    been    surrendered    to    Canterbury    by    a 

foreigner,   whose  duty   it,   was   to   have   protected   and   preserved    its    rank   and   privileges. 

GTRALDUS    CAMBRENSIS. 

"Gerald,  the  Welshman,  was  horn   at  Manerbier  in   Pembrokeshire,  about  the   middle  of  the  twelfth 

century;  the  exact  date  of  his  birth  cannot  he  ascertained.  By  the  mother's  side  he  was  descended 
from  the  princes  of  South  Wales,  and  paternally  from  Gerald,  the  ancestor  of  the  Leinster  family. 
English  genealogists  are  fully  satisfied  with  tracing  the  Oeraldincs  up  to  Gerard  or  Gerald  Fitzwalter, 
third  son  of  Walter  Fitz-other  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  First,  while  our  Arwydd-feirdd,  or  heraldic 
bards,  in  their  accustomed  manner,  follow  them  upwards  for  seven  or  eight  generations  before  that 
period,  as  far  back  as  Zuria  Lopez  the  Fair,  first  lord  of  Biscay.  One  of  his  descendants,  they  say. 
of  the  name  of  Gerald  Dias  Lope/,,  being  expelled  by  his  bastard  brother  Inigo,  went  to  Florence, 
where  the  family  settled  tor  a  short  time.  Other,  the  third  in  descent  from  the  last  named,  Lopez, 
lived  in  Normandy;  his  son  Walter  came  over  into  England  with  the  Conqueror,  and  had  issue,  among 
others.  Gerald,  Castellan  of  Windsor  and  Seneschal  of  Pembroke,  whose  wife  was  Nest,  daughter  of 
Rhys  ap  Tewdwr.  prince  of  South  Wales,  by  whom  he  had  a  daughter  Angharad,  who  married  William 
de  Barri.  the  father  of  Giraldus  Cambrensis.  He  was  the  youngest-  of  four  brothers,  and  though  he 
acknowledges  that  when  very  young  he  was  of  too  playful  a  disposition,  yet  at  an  early  age  he 
showed  so  strong  an  attachment  to  religion  that  his  father  used  to  call  him  his  little  bishop  :  in  this 
turn  of  thinking  he  was  encouraged  and  confirmed  by  his  uncle,  David  Fitzgerald,  Bishop  of  St. 
David's.  After  long  application  to  study  and  three  years'  residence  in  Paris  (then  the  principal 
seminary  of  learning  in  Europe),  he  was,  upon  his  return  into  England,  fixed  upon  by  Richard,  arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury,  to  preach  up  the  payment  of  tythes  to  his  countrymen,  who  it,  seems  were  at 
that  time  very  remiss  in  their  duty  to  the  Church  in  this  respect,  and  he  had  also  authority  to 
reform  such  other  abuses  as  he  might  observe  in  his  progress  through  the  see  of  St.  David's.  He 
lost,  not  a  moment,  in  executing  his  commission,  and  upon  his  entrance  into  Brecknockshire,  finding 
that  an  old  man  of  the  name  of  Jordan,  who  was  archdeacon  of  that  district,  publicly  kept  a  con- 
cubine (as  was  too  often  the  case  amongst  the  clergy  of  those  days),  he  at  first  remonstrated  with 
him  and  admonished  him  in  the  name  of  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury  to  turn  his  mistress  out  of 
doors  :  this  request  appeared  so  unreasonable  as  well  as  impertinent,  to  the  hoary-headed  debauchee 
(for  such  he  was,  if  Gerald  is  believed),  that  he  defied  and  abused  both  the  archbishop  and  his  com- 
missary ;  he  was  however  soon  made  to  feel  the  force  of  ecclesiastical  power.  Gerald  instantly  sus- 
pended him  and  deprived  him  of  his  preferments  and  benefices,  and  the  primate  was  so  pleased  with 
his  spirit,  that  when  he  made  the  report  to  him  of  his  proceedings,  in  which  (without  doubt)  lie  did 
not  forget  to  inform  his  Grace  of  the  foul  language  used  by  the  old  clergyman  towards  his  metro- 
politan, that  he  prevailed  upon  the  bishop  of  St.  David's  to  bestow  the  vacant  archdeaconry  upon 
him,  reserving  for  his  predecessor  a  small  pension,  in  order  to  keep  him  quiet. 

IITS    ITINERARY    THROUGH     WALKS. 

"This  transaction  does  not  leave  the  commissary's  character  entirely  free  from  suspicion;  it  is 
impossible  to  avoid  observing  that  he  tells  his  own  story  to  the  archbishop,  and  (as  the  event  turned 
out)  it  should  seem,  with  a  view  to  his  own  benefit.  *  The  business  of  the.  hush-money  also  proves 
that  all  was  not  as  it  should  be;  but  be  this  as  it  may,  and  however  he  may  have  acquired  In- 
dignity, he  certainly  conducted  himself,  when  in  possession  of  it.  with  great  courage  as  well  as  vigilance 
and  became  a  zealous  defender  of  the  rights  of  the  archdeaconry.  Four  years  after  las  collation,  he 
was  again  selected  by  Baldwyn,  successor  to  Richard  in  the  see  of  Canterbury,  to  accompany  him 
through  Wales,  and  assist  him  in  preaching  up  the  Crusades,  in  which,  according  to  his  account,  they 
met  with  very  great  success.  it,  was  in  this  progress  he  wrote  his  Itinerary;  a  work  that  contains 
much  valuable  information,  and  though  it  is  plentifully  sprinkled  and  interspersed  with  marvels, 
miracles,  and  pious  legends,  yet  the  style  of  the  priest  and  the  historian  as  well  as  traveller  differs  so 
much,  that  we  instantly  discover  when  the  conjuring  cap  is  going  to  be  put  on  ;  so  that  there  is  no 
danger  ol  the  characters  being  confounded  or  mistaken. 

MEETS     BISHOP     OF    ST.    ASAPH    AT    KERRY. 

•To  the  activity  and  courage  of  Gerald,  the  diocese  of  St.  David's  and  archdeaconry  of  Brecon 
are  probably  indebted  for  the.  greatest,  part,  of  Radnorshire  and  the  two  parishes  of  Kerry  and  Mough- 
treff  in  Montgomeryshire,  which  in  his  time  were  claimed  by,  the  bishop  of  Saint  Asaph  as  part  of 
his  see,  and  who  to  support,  his  pretensions,  called  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Powys  and  Cedewin  to 
assist  him  in  taking  possession  of  the  church  of  Kerry  by  force,  if  he  could  not,  obtain  it  otherwise. 
Gerald  had  just  returned  to  Brecknock,  or  rather  to  his  house  at  Llanddew  near  that  town,  from  a 
journey  to  the  borders  of  North  Wales,  when  ho  was  informed  of  the  bishop's  intentions,  and   though 


186  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

he  was  not  recovered  from  the  fatigue  of  his  former  excursion,  and  his  friends  and  dependents  fearing 
the  power  of  the  prelate,  endeavoured  to  dissuade  him  from  meeting  him,  he  resolved  without  hesita- 
tion to  prevent  his  intrusion  into  the  district  committed  to  his  care  ;  he  therefore  crossed  the  Wye 
without  delay,  summoned  the  clergy  of  Radnorshire  to  meet  him  at  Kerry,  and  not  choosing  to  rely 
entirely  upon  his  own  arguments,  or  even  the  justice  of  his  cause,  while  he  apprehended  a  resistance 
by  force,  or  an  opposition  by  numbers,  he  prevailed  upon  Einion  Glyd  and  Cadwallon,  two  of  the 
reguli  of  the  country,  to  furnish  him  with  a  body  of  horse  to  defend  the  rights  of  the  see  of  St. 
David's,  if  necessary.  Thus  assisted,  he  entered  the  church  of  Kerry,  before  the  bishop's  arrival, 
tolled  the  bells  and  said  mass  there.  When  he  was  informed  of  the  prelate's  approach,  he  prohibited 
him  from  setting  his  foot  upon  the  threshold  of  the  house  of  God,  unless  he  came  there  peaceably 
and  as  a  friend  ;  upon  this,  the  bishop  offered  to  produce  and  show  him  an  ancient  book  to  prove 
that  not  only  this  church,  but  all  others  between  Wye  and  Severn,  were  within  the  diocese  of  St. 
Asaph.  '  You  may  write  what  you  please  (says  Gerald)  in  your  own  book,  but  I  know  it  has  belonged 
to  St.  David's  these  last  three  hundred  years,  and  by  the  grace  of  God,  I'll  preserve  it  to  that  see, 
while  I  have  breath.'  '  I'll  excommunicate  you,'  says  the  prelate.  '  If  you  do  (quoth  the  arch- 
deacon) I'll  also  excommunicate  you.'  '  But  you  cannot  (says  the  other),  you  are  only  an  arch- 
deacon, and  I  am  a  bishop.'  '  If  you  are  a  bishop  (says  Gerald)  you  are  not  my  bishop,  and  have 
no  more  right  to  pass  sentence  upon  me  than  I  have  upon  you.'  Hereupon  the  bishop  alighted 
from  his  horse,  and  in  order  that  his  anathema  might  have  greater  weight  and  solemnity,  he  put  on 
his  mitre,  grasped  his  crosier  and  approached  (followed  by  a  crowd  of  his  attendants),  but  the  arch- 
deacon, who  knew  the  man's  disposition,  that  he  was  a  quarrelsome  prating  fellow  and  rash  and 
precipitate  in  his  measures,  ordered  the  Radnorshire  clergy,  who  attended  in  pursuance  of  his  summons, 
to  accompany  him  arrayed  in  white  robes  and  surplices  and  other  sacerdotal  vestments,  carrying  the 
cross  and  lighted  tapers  as  in  a  procession. 

" '  Hollo  !  (says  the  bishop)  what  are  ye  at  now  ?  '  '  Only  preparing  (says  Gerald)  if  you  should 
be  rash  enough  to  excommunicate  us,  to  excommunicate  you  at  the  same  instant  of  time.'  '  Well 
then  (says  the  prelate)  on  account  of  the  friendship  we  had  for  you  when  we  studied  together  at 
Paris,  we  will  be  mercilul  to  you  and  not  excommunicate  you  by  your  respective  names  ;  but  we 
hereby  excommunicate  all  those  who  seek  to  deprive  the  see  of  St.  Asaph  ot  her  rights.'  '  And  we 
(says  Gerald  in  a  still  louder  voice)  hereby  excommunicate  all  those  who  wish  to  deprive  the  see  of 
Saint  David's  of  her  rights,'  and  then  looking  up  at  the  bells  which  hung  at  a  little  distance  behind 
him,  he  ordered  them  to  be  clammed1  three  times  (a  sound,  it  seems,  peculiarly  disagreeable  to 
Welsh  ears)  ;  this  he  meant  as  a  confirmation  of  his  sentence,  and  to  disgrace  his  adversary,  and  it 
seems  it  produced  that  effect,  tor  the  bishop  instantly  mounted  his  horse  and  quitted  the  field  of 
altercation,  followed  by  the  molt,  who  had  collected  together  to  see  the  issue  of  this  dispute,  and 
who  according  to  their  usual  custom  made  a  great  noise,  hooted,  and  threw  sticks,  stones,  and  turf 
after   him. 

"In  his  retreat,  he  called  upon  Cadwallon.  perhaps  the  same  who  had  furnished  his  adversary  with 
assistance,  and  who  was  therefore  anxious  to  hear  how  the  business  at  Kerry  had  ended.  This 
chieftain  immediately  interrogated  the  prelate  on  the  subject,  who  endeavoured  to  evade  further 
inquiry  by  assuring  him  that  he  really  did  not  think  himself  safe  in  the  company  ol  that  confounded 
archdeacon  :  but  that  he  did  not  choose  to  take  any  steps  to  his  prejudice,  because  they  had  been 
formerly  companions  and  fellow  students.  His  opponent,  not  satisfied  with  defeating  him,  determined 
to  lie  himself  the  herald  of  his  victory  ;  he  followed  him  to  the  court  of  Cadwallon,  where  instead  of 
reviving  the  dispute  or  upbraiding  the  bishop  upon  the  injustice  of  his  attempt,  he  entirely  altered 
his  conduct,  and  as  he  was  now  in  the  diocese  of  Saint  Asaph,  he  professed  the  most  implicit  deference 
and  obedience  to  the  diocesan's  commands,  profferred  him  with  a  provoking  civility,  the  choicest  viands 
and  begged  that  as  they  were  formerly  companions  in  France,  when  they  were  poor  men  and  in  private 
lite,  they  might  again  become  good  neighbours  and  friends.  The  bishop  hesitated,  yet  after  some 
consideration  lie  thought  it  most  prudent  to  receive  his  presents  and  in  order  to  conclude  the  business 
with  seeming  good  humour,  he  sent  to  assure  the  archdeacon  that  he  did  not  love  him  the  less  in 
consequence  of  what  had  passed,  but  rather  esteemed  him  the  more  for  defending  so  stoutly  the 
rights    of    his    Church. 

"  This  quarrel  betwixt  the  men  of  God  occasioned  much  mirth  and  loud  laughter  in  the  English 
court,  where  it  was  reported  by  the  conqueror  himself,  preceded  by  an  observation,  which  at  the 
same  time  that  it  displayed  his  arrogance,  came  with  a  very  bad  grace  from  him.  He  told  the 
English    courtiers    that    as    the    laity    of    Wales    were    well    known    to    be    thieves    of    their    neighbours' 

1    "Clamming"   is  a  eampanological  phrase  for  making  the   bells  all    strike  at   once. 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  187 

property,    so    their    bishops    were    habituated    to   steal   churches.      He    was    now    a   great   favourite    with 
Henry  the  Second,   but  he   was  soon  doomed  to  feel   the  weight  of  this   monarch's  resentment. 

ELECTED     BISHOP    OF    ST.     DAVIDS. 

"The  chapter  of  St.  David's  were  so  much  pleased  with  his  successful  resistance  to  the  attempted 
encroachment  upon  the  diocese,  that  they  elected  him  their  bishop  upon  the  death  of  Peter,  thereto- 
fore prior  of  Wenlock.  Upon  this  occasion  the  great  and  enlightened  Plantagenet  was  actuated  by  a 
narrow  and  illiberal  policy,  or  influenced  by  an  impulse  of  passion  which  disgraces  his  memory;  he 
was  so  hurt  at  the  election  being  made  without  his  consent,  that  though  he  admired  Giraldus  for  his 
learning  and  abilities,  lie  from  this  moment  determined  to  persecute  him,  a  resolution  in  which  ho 
persevered  with  unrelenting  animosity  during  the  remainder  of  his  life,  though  he  had  a  little  while 
previous  to  this  publicly  declared  that  he  would  have  promoted  Giraldus  to  the  highest  ecclesiastical 
dignity  in  his  kingdom,'  if  he  had  not  been  a  Welshman  and  a  descendant  of  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr.  From 
henceforth  then,  we  find  this  intrepid  son  of  the  church,  combating  the  power  of  the  King  of  England 
and  the  archbishop  of  Canterbury,  at  the  risk  of  his  life  and  the  sacrifice  of  nearly  the  whole  of  his 
property,  in  his  endeavours  to  restore  the  see  of  St.  David's  to  its  archiepiscopal  dignity  :  in  this 
arduous  contest  we  see  him  unsubdued  by  power,  unawed  by  menaces  and  uncorrupted  by  money 
(although  all  these  means  and  temptations  were  employed),  steadily  persevering  in  the  cause  he  had 
espoused,  and  though  unsuccessful,  yet  with  spirit  unbroken. 

"As  an  instance  of  his  magnanimity  in  adversity,  and  his  contempt  of  the  perils  which  surrounded 
him.  it  is  related  of  him  that,  when  lie  was  travelling  through  the  almost  impervious  wilds  of  Ystrad- 
towy,  and  over  the  mountains  of  Cantreif  hychan  in  his  road  to  Knglanil,  he  was  met  by  a  messenger 
from  his  dean  at  Brecon,  who  informed  him  that  all  his  lands  there,  as  well  as  at  Llanddew,  and  all 
other  lands  belonging  to  the  bishoprick  which  he  held  during  the  vacancy  of  the  see,  were  seized  by 
the  officers  and  ministers  of  William  de  Breos  for  the  use  of  the  Crown.  At  Llywe.l  in  Breconshire, 
another  messenger  met  him  and  continued  the  tale,  adding  also  that  his  own  private  property  had 
been  levied  by  a  mandate  froai  the  King's  justiciary  :  the  archdeacon  unmoved  by  this  unpleasant 
intelligence,  pursued  his  journey,  and  when  the  dean  himself,  with  pallid  looks  and  in  trembling 
accents,  related  to  him  his  misfortunes,  at  the  distance  of  about  two  miles  from  Llanddew,  in  the 
road  between  Trallong  and  Aberescir,  exaggerating  the  injuries  he  had  received,  and  the  danger  he 
was  exposed  to,  and  at  the  same  time  entreating  that  he  would  return  to  Saint  David's,  as  the  part 
of  the  diocese  most  distant  from  his  enemies,  he  jocularly  called  out  to  him  :  '  What !  have  wo  no 
good  ale  left  in  my  house  at  Llanddew  ?  '  Finding  (as  we  must  presume  he  did,  though  the  answer 
is  not  given  in  tlie  publication  mentioned  in  the  margin)  that  that  was  safe,  he  proceeded,  '  Well, 
then,  let's  go  and  drink  it,  that  it  may  not  tall  into  the  hands  of  those  Norman  plunderers.'  So 
saying,  he  pursued  his  journey,  entered  his  house  and  settled  his  affairs  there  with  the  same  coolness 
and  deliberation  as  in  the  plenitude  of  his  power  ;  but  perceiving  that  his  struggles  against  the  King 
and  the  primate  would  be  ineffectual  in  an  English  court  or  before  English  prelates,  he  appealed  to 
Home  (the  only  resort  then  left  to  him),  whore  he  appeared  without  loss  of  time,  though  not  without 
much  difficulty,  to  support  in  person  the  validity  of  his  election  and  the  dignity  of  his  see.  Here  he 
presents  us  with  a  shocking  scene  of  corruption  and  depravity.  The  Pontiff  appears  to  have  amused 
him  from  day  to  day,  sometimes  cajoling  and  addressing  him  by  the  name  of  bishop,  at  other  times 
condemning  his  adversaries  in  costs,  because  he  knew  they  could  best  afford  to  pay  them,  and  after 
he  had  squeezed  all  he  could  out  of  both  sides,  he  sent  them  homo  equally  disappointed,  declaring 
the  election  ot  Giraldus,  as  well  as  that  ot  the  court  candidate  for  the  bishoprick  of  St.  David's  void; 
leaving  undecided  the  question  as  to  the  rank  of  the  see  of  St.  David's,  and  without  continuing  the 
right  of  the  metropolitan  of  Canterbury,  who  was  in  firm  expectation  of  having  it  established  by  dint 
of   corruption   and   the    influence   of    the   English   monarch. 

WELSH    PRINCES    PETITION    TO    THE    POPE. 

"  In  the  prosecution  of  this  business,  the  princes  of  North  and  South  Wales,  commissioned  their 
countrymen  to  present  a  petition  to  the  Pope  on  behalf  of  the  British  Church,  which,  as  it  states  in 
language  as  pathetic  as  we  fear  it  was  true,  the  oppressions  and  injuries  it  suffered  in  those  days,  we 
cannot  retrain  from  inserting:  'To  the  right  reverend  father  and  lord  Innocent,  by  the  grace  ot  Cod 
chief  pontiff.  Llewelyn  prince  of  North  Wales.  Gwenwynwyn  and  Madoc  princes  of  Powys,  Griffith 
and  Maelgwn,  Rhys  and  Meredith  son-  of  Rhys  prince  of  South  Wales,  send  health  and  due  obedience 
in  all  things;  be  it  known  to  your  fatherly  goodness,  what  hardship-  and  danger  of  the  loss  of  souls 
the  church  of  Wales  hath  sustained  -nice  by  royal  violence,  and  not  by  the  authority  ot  the  apostolic 
see,  it  became  subject  to  the  power  of  England  and  to  the  metropolitan  of  Canterbury.  First  then, 
the  archbishops  of  Canterbury,   as  a   matter  of  course  with  them,   send  us   English   bishops  ignorant  of 


188  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

the  manners  and  language  of  our  country,  and  who  can  neither  preach  the  word  of  God  to  the  people, 
nor  receive  their  confessions,  but  through  the  medium  of  interpreters  ;  they  do  not  appoint  them  after 
a  canonical  election,  but  rather  force  them  upon  us  by  intrusion  and  violence  ;  or  if  they  sometimes 
have  recourse  to  the  ceremony  of  an  election,  it  is  not  done  openly,  but  secretly  and  privately  ; 
calling  our  clergy  into  England,  and  compelling  them  in  the  King's  chambers  there  to  elect  whomsoever 
they  choose,  however  vile  or  abject.  Resides,  these  bishops,  thus  sent  us  from  England  (as  they 
neither  love  us  or  our  country,  but  rather  prosecute  and  persecute  us  with  an  innate  and  rooted 
hatred)  seek  not  the  welfare  of  souls  ;  their  ambition  is  to  ride  over,  not  to  benefit  us,  for  which 
reason  they  seldom  exercise  the  duties  of  their  pastoral  office  among  us,  but  everything  which  they 
can  lay  their  hands  upon  or  get  from  us,  whether  by  right  or  wrong  means,  they  carry  into  England, 
and  waste  and  consume  the  whole  of  the  profits  obtained  from  us  in  the  abbies  and  lands  given  them 
by  the  King  of  England,  and  there  like  the  Parthians  who  let  fly  then-  arrows  as  they  fled  and  at 
a  great  distance,  they  excommunicate  us  as  often  as  they  are  ordered  to  do  so.  The  lands  and 
possessions  bestowed  by  the  devout  bounty  of  our  ancestors  upon  the  cathedrals  of  Wales,  as  they 
love  not  our  country,  they  sell,  give  away  and  alienate  to  the  clergy  as  well  as  the  laity.  We 
therefore  on  our  parts,  as  we  see  the  lands  of  the  church  thus  liable  to  be  given  away  and  torn  from 
it,  have  ourselves  taken  away  some  part  of  the  property  of  the  church  and  now  hold  it  ;  from  whence 
it  comes  to  pass  that  the  cathedral  churches  of  Wales  are  brought  into  extreme  poverty  and  misery, 
which  if  they  had  been  blessed  with  good  and  pious  prelates  would  have  been  noble  and  rich.  Add 
to  this,  that  as  often  as  the  English  make  incursions  into  our  land,  immediately  the  archbishop  of 
Canterbury  proceeds  to  lay  our  whole  country  under  an  interdict,  and  involves  us  individually,  as  well 
as  our  people  in  general,  who  only  fight  for  our  country  and  in  defence  of  our  liberty,  under  a 
sentence  of  excommunication,  and  compels  those  very  bishops  to  pronounce  it,  whom  he  created  and 
sent  among  us,  and  who  are  always  very  ready  to  obey  him  on  these  occasions.  Hence  it  happens 
that  as  otten  as  we  enter  into  war  for  the  defence  of  our  country  against  a  nation  ot  enemies,  who- 
ever falls  in  the  battle  on  our  side,  falls  under  sentence  of  excommunication  :  against  these  and  many 
other  hardships,  which  the  canons  of  Saint  David's,  with  Gerald  the  archdeacon,  their  bishop  elect 
(a  venerable  discreet  man)  will  explain  to  you  more  fully  by  word  of  mouth,  we  seek  with  tears  and 
groans  from  your  holiness  (to  whom  the  government  of  the  universal  church  belongs)  effectual  remedies, 
intreating.  and  with  one  voice  supplicating,  that  you  would  relieve  your  children,  thus  miserably 
oppressed  during  the  time  of  the  three  last  bishops  of  St.  David's  by  the  English  church,  in  conse- 
quence of  its  illegal  subjection  to  the  see  of  Canterbury  ;  tor  before  the  time  ot  these  three  bishops, 
the  church  of  St.  David's  was  the  seat  of  the  primate  of  all  Wales,  and  only  subject  ot  old  times,  as 
a  metropolitan  to  the  mother  church  of  Rome  ;  therefore  if  you  will  condescend  to  look  with  an  eye 
of  pity  upon  us,  whatever  services  are  in  our  power,  either  in  persons  or  properties,  shall  always  be 
at  the  command  ot  the  blessed  apostle  Peter,  and  we  will  always  readily  and  willingly  undertake 
them,  and  so  we  bid  your  fatherhood  (thus  dear  to  us)  farewell  in  the  Lord  !  '  This  petition  had 
no  further  effect  upon  his  paternal  holiness  than  to  enable  him  to  squeeze  a  few  more  pounds  out  of 
the  pockets  of  the  English  party,  who  were  alarmed  at  the  probability  of  its  success.  Thus  far, 
Giraldus  Cambrensis  :   little  remains  of  importance  after  this  time  to  be  noticed. 

ENDOWMENTS    OF    BRECONSHIRE    CHURCHES. 

"It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  precisely  the  times  when  the  churches  in  Brecknockshire  were 
erected,  nor  do  any  of  their  endowments,  one  of  Hay  only  excepted,  remain  ;  the  whole,  or  at  least 
the  greatest  part  of  their  documents  were  carried  away  by  the  monks  to  the  continent  upon  the 
reformation.  In  the  register  books  of  the  diocese  of  St.  David's,  the  dates  of  presentations  to 
benefices  begin  only  in  the  year  1398,  since  which  time  they  are  tolerably  regular.  Most  of  our 
churches  from  their  style  of  architecture,  appear  to  have  been  built  subsequent  to  the  Norman  Con- 
quest— one  of  the  earliest,  if  not  the  most  ancient  structure  of  this  kind,  we  are  inclined  to  think 
was  Llanddewi  (St.  David's),  now  called  Elanddew,1  two  miles  north-east  of  Brecon,  where  the 
archdeacon  of  this  district  formerly  resided  ;  this  seems  to  have  been  so  named  from  the  cathedral 
church,  to  which  it  was,  what  would  now  be  called  a  chapel  of  ease.  Near  the  site  of  the  present 
church  was  formerly  a  castellated  mansion,  where  the  Rishops  of  St.  David's  resided  ;  it  is  still  (1800) 
the  property  of  the  diocesan  of  that  see,  and  from  its  situation  in  the  eastern  extremity  of  his 
jurisdiction,  it  was  well  calculated  for  the  convenience  of  the  prelate,  when  he  visited  this  district, 
or   in   his   journey   to   and   from   England,   and   here   Giraldus   Cambrensis   says,    Baldwyn    archbishop    of 

1    Llanddewi   means   St.    David's   church   or   churchyard  ;     Ty  to  dedicate  a  church  to  the  first  person  in  the  Trinity,  and  to 

Ddewi,  by  which  St.  David's  Cathedral  is  known  is  St.  David's  this  it  may  be  added  that  it  it  was  intended  to  bo  called  God's 

house.  Some  persons  have  erroneously  supposed  this  parish  church  it  would  have  been  written  Llandduw,  and  not  Llanddew. 
church  to  mean   the  church  of  God  : — but  it  is  not  customary 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRFCKNOCKSHTRF.  189 

Canterbury,  slept  a  night  in  his  progress  through  South  Wales  in  the  time  of  Henry  the  Second. 
The  other  churches  in  the  county  (St.  John  the  Evangelist  only  excepted  which  was  repaired,  but,  we 
rather  think,  not  built  by  Bernard  Newmarch)  were  erected  by  the  followers  and  dependants  of  our 
Norman  conqueror,  and  the  lords  marchers  who  succeeded  him;  sometimes  out  of  pious  motives. 
but  more  frequently  as  a  compensation  for  murder,  robbery  and  other  crimes,  and  until  the  Reform- 
ation these  plunderers,  being  possessed  of  the  greater  part  of  the  county,  presented  to  most  of  the 
livings  :  to  several  of  them  certainly  with  great  justice,  to  some  of  them  because  they  thought  them- 
selves sufficiently  strong  and  powerful  to  do  so.  until  that  strength  and  that  power  made  their  heads 
giddy,  when  they  quarrelled  with  the  Crown,  which,  when  more  powerful  than  themselves,  though 
that  was  not  always  the  case,  tumbled  them  from  the  pinnacle  of  their  grandeur  and  reduced  them 
into  subjects.  Upon  the  Reformation,  here,  as  in  most  other  places,  the  revenues  which  the  ill 
judged  piety  of  individuals  had  conferred  upon  the  church  were  seized  by  the  Crown;  so  that  to  the 
bishop  of  the  see,  the  only  proper  patron  of  church  preferment,  out  of  fifty-two  benefices  in  this 
county,  only  seven  were  left,  the  whole  incomes  of  which  did  not  amount  to  the  twentieth  part  of 
those  in  the  presentation  of  the  king  or  of  individuals,  or  even  to  the  value  of  two  of  the  most 
lucrative  in  lay  patronage. 

THE  CHURCH  DURING  THE  TIME  OF  CHARLES  AND  THE  COMMONWEALTH. 
"Upon  the  breaking  out  of  the  civil  wars  in  the  time  of  Charles  the  First,  the  greatest  part  of 
this  country  was  of  the  established  religion,  though  there  wen-  a  tew  families  near  Crickhowel  and  on 
the  borders  of  Monmouthshire  who  were  of  the  Roman  Catholic  persuasion  ;  in  the  southern  and 
western  sides  of  the  county,  there  were  also  a  few  Presbyterians,  ami  among  them  was  a  character 
who  made  a  distinguished  figure  in  support  of  the  Commonwealth,   who   will   he   noticed   hereafter. 

'"It  appears  by  a  pamphlet,'  published  some  short  time  before  the  restoration,  that,  in  .March 
1651  a  petition  was  presented  to  Parliament  on  behalf  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  six  counties  in  South 
Wales  and  the  county  of  Monmouth,  by  Colonel  Edward  Freeman,  a.  barrister,  at  that  time  attorney 
general  to  the  Commonwealth  for  South  Wales,  in  which  the  petitioners  acknowledge  the  constant 
care  of  Parliament  in  providing  for  the  supply  of  their  spiritual  necessities  and  the  advancement  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  particularly  in  passing  the  Act  of  the  L'i'nd  of  February,  1649,  entitled, 
'An  Act  for  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  in  Wales."  so  well  intended  and  so  much  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  inhabitants  of  Wales,  but  the  petitioners  humbly  begged  leave  to  state  that  since  the 
passing  of  this  Act  most  of  the  ministers  of  South  Wales  and  of  the  county  of  Monmouth,  were 
ejected  from  their  benefices  and  that  few  or  none  of  the  said  respective  counties  were  supplied  with  a 
competent  number  of  able  teachers  to  officiate  in  the  room  of  the  ousted  ministers  ;  neither  had  there 
been  provided  a  sufficient  number  of  godly  schools  for  the  education  of  children  and  the  advance- 
ment of  learning,  as  was  the  intention  of  Parliament,  and  the  purport  of  the  Act,  there  not  being 
above  four  or  five  itinerant  preachers  in  some  of  the  counties,  which  consisted  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty  parishes,  and  the  least  of  them  contained  fifty  parishes,  many  whereof  had  more  than  two 
thousand  souls.  That  some  persons  deriving  authority  from  the  said  Act  had.  for  the  twx>  years 
then  last  past,  received  and  disposed  of  the  profits  of  the  tythes  of  church  living-  and  other  benefices 
and  impropriations  sequestered  within  the  said  six  counties  of  South  "Wales  and  the  county  of  Mon- 
mouth,   which   were    annually    worth    £20, I    or   thereabouts,    out    of    which    little    had    been   converted 

towards  the  propagation  of  the  gospel  or  even  accounted  for  by  them  to  the  state.  That,  for  want 
of  a  due  execution  of  the  said  Act,  the  petitioners  together  with  the  inhabitants  endured  a  famine 
of  the  Word  of  God,  children  were  not  brought  up  in  the  instruction  and  information  of  the  Lord, 
the  vast  revenues  of  the  ousted  ministers  were  set  out  at  an  extraordinary  undervalue,  the  churches 
were  in  most  places  shut  up  and  the  fabrics  thereof  ready  to  fall  to  the  ground  for  want  of  repair, 
so  that  the  inhabitants  were  unable  to  take  notice  of  the  acts,  edicts,  and  proclamations  of  Parlia- 
ment, wherein  the  public  welfare,  the  liberty  and  safety  of  their  persons  and  estates  were  concerned, 
for  want  of  a  sufficient  number  of  teachers  in  each  county  to  publish  the  same.  The  petitioners 
therefore  out  of  their  duty  to  God,  the  preservation  of  the  'souls  of  the  inhabitants  of  their  country, 
the  Commonwealth's  interest,  ana  the  earnest  aesire  that  the  pious  intention  of  the  Parliament,  as 
expressed  in  the  Act,  might  be  carried  into  effect,  held  themselves  bound  in  conscience,  "out  of  a 
christian  and  soule  saving  necessitie  '  to  present  the  premises  for  the  Parliament's  consideration, 
earnestly  intreating  them  in  pursuance  of  their  wonted  zeal  and  unfeigned  attention  to  God's  glory 
and  the  increase  of  true  religion,  learning  and  piety,  to  take  such  course  for  the  future  supply  of 
the  respective  counties,  with  such  convenient  number  of  godly,  able  teachers,  and  for  provision  of 
schools   and  nurseries   of   learning   and   religion   there,   and   that   those    who   had   received   the   profits   of 

i   "Petition  of  tin-  slx  Counties  of  Wales,       i<. 


190  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

fcyth.es,  livings  and  other  ecclesiastical  benefices  might  account  for  the  same  at  such  time,  manner  and 
place,  as  to  the  Parliament  should  seem  meet.  Colonel  Freeman,  when  he  presented  this  petition 
to  the  house,  assured  them  that  it  was  not  presented  with  an  intention  of  bringing  in  '  any 
scandalous  and  ejected  ministers,  as  was  suggested  by  some,  but  out  of  a  soul  saving  necessity,'  and 
after  going  on  for  some  time  in  this  strain,  he  concluded,  '  as  we  ayme  at  the  glory  of  God  and  the 
public  good,  so  let  God  blesse  us  and  give  a  gracious  issue  to  our  humble  desires.' 

EDMUND    JONES,     OF    BUCKLAND,     ATTORNEY    GENERAL. 

"Upon  the  tenth  of  March,  1651,  after  this  petition  had  been  read,  the  Parliament  resolved, 
that  it  be  referred  to  the  committee  for  plundered  ministers  to  examine  this  business  and  to  state 
matters  of  fact,  and  report  their  opinions  thereon  to  the  Parliament,  with  power  to  the  same  com- 
mittee to  send  for  persons,  papers  and  witnesses,  and  secondly  that  the  same  committee,  should  have 
power  to  examine  on  oath  and  to  authorize  such  commissioners  in  the  country  as  they  should  think 
fit,  to  examine  witnesses  upon  oath,  touching  any  of  the  matters  contained  in  the  petition,  and  to 
return  their  petitions  to  the  said  committee.  The  petition  being  to  be  taken  into  consideration  on 
the  sixteenth  of  March,  Major  General  Harrison,  who  was  one  of  the  most  active  of  the  propagators  of 
the  gospel  in  Wales,  and  who  was  supposed  to  be  deeply  implicated  in  the  charges  made  by  this 
petition,  objected  to  it,  as  being  too  general,  and  under  various  pretences,  prevailed  upon  the  Parlia- 
ment to  postpone  the  hearing  of  it  until  the  latter  end  of  the  summer  in  1652  ;  in  the  meantime 
Colonel  Freeman  being  thought  too  active  in  the  business,  was  twice  arrested,  once  while  he  was 
attending  his  duty  as  a  barrister  at  the  Great  Sessions  at  Presteigne,  and  confined  for  a  considerable 
time.  He  was  also  soon  afterwards  removed  from  his  office  of  attorney  general  for  South  Wales, 
and  Mr.  Edmund  Jones  of  Buckland,  whom  the  petitioners  call  a  compounded  delinquent,  appointed  in 
his  room.  Mr.  John  Gunter  of  Trevecca,  solicitor  for  the  petitioners,  showing  also  too  earnest  an 
anxiety  for  their  interests,  was  for  the  same  reason  imprisoned,  though  both  were  afterwards  released, 
yet  without  any  satisfaction  for   the  injuries  they  received. 

BRECONSHIRE    PETITION    TO    PARLIAMENT. 

11  In  1653  the  Parliament  was  dissolved,  which  put  an  end  to  this  petition.  A  fresh  one  was 
presented,  soon  after  the  meeting  of  the  new  Parliament  in  which,  after  recapitulating  their  former 
grievances,  they  proceed  to  state  further  particulars,  and  among  other  things,  that  in  the  county 
of  Brecon  one  might  ride  twenty  miles  on  Sunday  without  finding  a  church  door  open  ;  that  up- 
wards of  fifty  of  them  were  at  that  time  not  supplied  with  ministers  ;  that  in  the  parishes  of 
Llanvihangel-nant-bran,  Llandilo'r  fan,  Trallong  and  the  College  of  Brecon,  where  there  was  formerly 
a  lecture  once  a  fortnight,  and  in  many  other  churches,  the  Word  of  God  had  not  been  taught  for 
the  then  last  two  years  ;  that  in  the  town  of  Brecon,  being  one  of  the  chiefest  corporations  and  one 
of  the  most  populous  towns  in  South  Wales,  and  in  the  towns  of  Crickhowel,  Hay,  and  Builth,  being 
all  market  towns,  there  had  not  been  any  one  constant  able  teacher  or  minister  for  two  years  ;  that 
the  persons  named  and  intrusted  for  approvers1  by  the  said  Act  of  February,  1649,  lived  at  a  very 
remote  distance  from  one  another,  some  in  North  Wales,  some  in  South  Wales,  and  one  of  them  in 
London,  who  were  itinerant  preachers  and  whose  residence  therefore  was  uncertain  and  unsettled  ; 
that  they  seldom  met  to  encourage  others  to  offer  themselves  to  serve  the  cures  instead  of  the  ejected 
ministers,  though  the  commissioners  for  dispossessing  them  turned  them  out  by  five  or  twelve  at  a 
time,  and  very  seldom  heard  appeals  ;  that  the  schoolmaster  at  the  college  in  Brecon,  of  the  name  of 
Phillip  Williams,  was  not  of  competent  learning  for  his  station  ;  that  his  usher  Hugh  Powel,  though  a 
man  of  learning,  was  a  Papist  ;  that  in  this  county  no  less  than  one  doctor  in  divinity,  three  bachelors 
in  divinity,  eighteen  masters  of  arts  and  ten  graduates,  were  ejected,  and  only  four  ministers  and  three 
schoolmasters  were  allowed  to  hold  their  livings  or  places,  and  that  the  tythes  seized  here  by  Colonel 
Harrison,  Colonel  Phillip  Jones,  Colonel  Jenkin  Jones,  Sir  John  Trevor  knight,  Henry  Herbert  esquire, 
William  Herbert,  Wilham  Parker,  William  Bleddin,  Christopher  Catchmayd  and  the  other  commis- 
missioners   named   in   the   Act,   amounted   to   two    thousand   five   hundred   pounds   per  annum. 

LETTERS    FROM    THREE    BRECONSHIRE    CLERGYMEN. 

It  does  not  appear  from  this  pamphlet  what  success  attended  this  second  petition  ;  probably  the 
arts  and  the  influence  of  Major-General  Harrison  and  his  associates  jjrevailed,  until  the  Restoration, 
and  the  clergy  of  the  old  established  religion  (on  whose  behalf  it  was  certainly  presented,  though 
they  endeavoured  to  conceal  that  fact  from  the  Parliament)  were  obliged  to  submit  to  the  reigning 
powers,    though    not    without    some    struggles,    as    will    be    seen    from    the    following    letters    (soon    after 

1  These  were  persons  appointed  under  this  act  for  the  pro-  if  approved,  a  certificate  was  granted  under  the  hands  of  one  or 
pagation  of  the  gospel,  upon  the  abolition  of  episcopacy,  to  more  of  them,  which  completed  the  ceremony  of  puritanical 
examine  persons  applying  for  holy  orders  or  a  licence  to  preach  ;       ordination. 


THE    HISTORY   OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  191 

Cromwell  had  assumed  the  Protectorship)  from  the  Reverend  Thomas  Lewis  rector  of  Llanvigan,  Thomas 
Powel  rector  of  Cantreff,  and  Griffith  Hattley  vicar  of  Aberescir.  to  Colonel  Jenkin  Jones  of  Llanddetty, 
the  partizan  of  the  Commonwealth,  and  afterwards  of  the  usurper  until  he  showed  a  disposition  to 
obtain  the  crown,  when  it  is  said  he  expressed  himself  in  terms  of  indignation  and  detestation  of 
his  conduct. 

Mr.  Jones. 

We    desire    to    bo    resolved    by     you,     whether     the    ejected   ministers  oi    this   country,   who   have   been  silenced   and 

suspended  now  this  long  time  ah  officio  'I  beneficio,   maj    at    last    have   the  door  of   utteran pened  an. I    l»-    permitted    to    preach 

the  gospel  freely,   among   those  that    do   much    want     it.   and   do  as  earnestly   .all   for  n    as  the   parched  earth    after  the    dew  and 

rain  of  Heaven.     The  reason  why  we  pot   this  businesse  to  the  question    is,    because    al t     tin-    last    spring,   some    of  our  fellow 

ministers  taking  the  boldness  to  preach  the  word  of  God,  (were  some  of  them!  sent  prisoners  to  Chepstow  garrison,  others  pulled 
out  of  the  pulpit,  and  all  the  test  were  threatened  to  have  the  same  measure  metted  to  them,  it  they  would  make  the  same 
attempts,  and  therefore  we  desire  to  know,  whether  we  are  under  the  same  restraint  still  or  are  at  liberty  ;  wee  doubt  not  but  you 
can  resolve  us  herein  as  well  as  any  other  in  this  county,  and  wo  hope  you  will  be  [.leased  to  satisfie  our  civil  request  herein  ami 
vouchsafe  a  line  of  answer,   which    you  may    direct    to    either  of  the  subscribers. 

Who  are,  Sir,  Your  friends  as  far  as  you  are  a  friend 

to  Christ  and  his  ways, 

THOMAS  LEWIS. 
THOMAS  POWEL, 
GRIFFITH  HATTLEY. 
February  6,   1653. 

To  which  Mr  Jones  returned  the  following  answer  : 

Gentlemen, 

Your  letter,  dated  February  6,  1653,  I  received  the  first  of  March,  and  in  answer  to  what  you  propose  therein  I  shall 
only  put  you  in  minde  that  you  are  (more)  than  like  to  be  in  the  same  condition  with  those  in  the  last  spring,  and  tell  you  that 
you  are  to  expect  the  same  measure  from  the  present  power.  [Seethe  Government  or  the  articles  signed  by  the  lord  Protector] 
whose  connivance  you  seem  (at  least)  to  fancy  to  yourselves,  as  your  brethren  had  the  last  spring  from  the  (then)  powers, 
and  also  that  you  need  not  pretend  being  pressed  as  from  pitty  to  water  the  parched  earth,  there  being  more  sermons  (now  I 
preached  in  one  month  than  were  formerly  in  twelve  months,  and  with  very  much  (though  1  dare  not  say)  a  greater  blessing. 
Consider  the  restraint  fearing  spirit  that  is  in  you. 

Your  Friend  and  Servant 

JENKIN  JONES. 
March  2d,   1653. 

This   letter   produced   a   spirited   reply   from   the   three   clergymen  :  .        i 

Mr.    Jones. 

Wee  thank  you  for  your  letter,  wherein  you  have  fully  resolved  us  what  wee  must  expect,  if  we  preach  the  gospell 
in  this  poor  eountrey,  nothing  but  bonds  and  imprisonment  (if  you  divine  aright)  abide  us;  if  wee  be  silent  and  doe  not 
preach,  we  are  reproached  and  if  we  doe  preach  we  are  menaced  :  a  hard  dilemma  ;  Sir  !  notwithstanding  your  pains  in  preaching, 
which  is  much  abated  of  what  it  was  since  j/ou  caught  the  fish  which  you  looked  for  :  here  are  many  dry  and  thirsty  souls  in  this  country, 
that  are  very  seldom  refreshed  with  the  do  we  of  heavenly  doctrine,  and  for  want  thereof  doe  .lady  relapse  to  popery,  and  that  in  no 
small  number;  we  could  name  twenty  parish  churches  in  this  county,  in  many  whereof,  there  have  not  been  above  two  sermons 
this  twelve  months,  and  in  most  of  them  none  at  all;  yet  the  inhabitants  pay  their  tythes  still  as  formerly.  Their  complaints 
have  filled  the  ears  of  men  long  since,  and  have  no  doubt  before  tins  ascended  t..  the  cars  of  the  Lord  of  Sabboth  ;  we  shall  there- 
fore in  compassion  to  these  souls   adventure   to    bestow  our  panics  upon   them,   and   put    ouselves   upon   the   candour  and  clemency 

of  our  present  governour.   from   who in    we  do   expect    (and    doubt     not    to    find)    better   asures   than    you   forebode   us.   or   than   our 

fellow  ministers  received   (last   spring)  when  other   powers  swayed;    t..   wit   your  own.     That    there  are' more  sermons  preached  now 

in  a  month  than  were  formerly  in  twelve  will  hardly  find  credit   with  any  one  that  knows  this  ntry,  and   is  such  a  story   as  men 

will  admire  to  have  proceeded  from  your  pen  ;  since  that  tie  do  Dot  knew  of  above  two  itinerant  preachers  resident  in  thi  eountrey, 
ana  one  of  those  two  hardly  wortii  the  name  of  a  preacher  ;  whereas  there  was  formerly  a  preaching  minister  almost  m  every 
parish,  some  impropriations  except,  and  most  of  them  graduated  in  the  universities,  an.1  able  and  painfull  men  in  their  callings. 
Consider  better  of  that  passage  of  your  letter,  and  consider  what  spirit  you  are  of,  for  tie-  spirit  ..t  ( J...1  is  a  spirit  of  truth,  nee 
mendax  nee  mordax. 

Your  loving  friends, 

THOMAS  LEWIS. 
THOMAS  POWEL, 
GRIFFITH  HATTLEY. 

For  this  steadiness  in  the  cause  of  the  Established  Church  and  for  the  loyalty  he  showed  to  his 
king,  Charles  the  Second,  for  once,  condescended  to  be  grateful,  and  recommended  Mr  Thomas  Powel 
(one  of  the  above  clergymen)  to  the  chapter  of  Bristol,  soon  after  the  Restoration,  as  a  proper  person 
to  fill  the  episcopal  chair  of  that  see  ;  but  he  died  before  consecration.  The  other  two  outlived  the 
troubles   and   were  restored   to   their   benefices. 

To  form  an  estimate  of  the  religion  of  Breconshire  in  1800,  it  may  be  said  that  two  parts  out 
of  three  of  the  inhabitants  called  themselves  of  the  Established  Church,  the  other  third  Anabaptists, 
(a  sect  which  at  that  period  rapidly  increased),  Methodists.  Presbyterians,  and  Independents  ;  of  the 
two  latter,  the  Presbyterians  were  the  most  numerous.  But  in  this  calculation  of  the  numbers  of 
the  Church  of  England  we  include  a  sect  who  may  (if  it  be  not  a  solecism)  be  called  no  religionists  ; 
persons  who,  when  it  is  necessary  to  make  a  profession  of  their  faith,  say,  they  are  of  the  Protestant 
Established  Church,  but  who,  in  fact,  never  attend  the  worship  of  the  Church  or,  indeed,  any  other 
place  of  worship  ;  it  is  much  to  be  lamented  that  this  sect  (if  we  may  so  call  those  who  are  neither 
gregarious  or  systematic)  are  yet  increasing  very  fast,  particularly  in  towns  ;  some  are  corrupted  by 
superficial   writers   and   superficial    thinkers  ;    these    constitute    the    majority    of    this    description ;    others 


192  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

again  are  led  into  this  error  from  indolence  and  thoughtlessness  ;  both  are  equally  mischievous  to  the 
community,  independent  of  the  doctrines  of  rewards  and  punishment  in  a  future  state  :  it  is  with 
sorrow  we  observe,  that  this  example  of  inattention  (to  call  it  by  no  worse  name)  is  most  frequently 
seen  among  those  of  superior  stations  in  life  ;  in  which  however  they  will  find,  they  are  followed 
closely,  by  those  below  them,  down  to  the  dapper  tradesman  and  his  spruce  apprentice  and  shopman  ; 
a  consequence  which  naturally  follows,  and  which  sooner  or  later,  in  proportion  as  the  evil  increases 
with  more  or  less  rapidity,  must  terminate  in  infinite  mischief  to  the  peace  and  happiness  of  society." 

EAELY    CHURCH   HISTORY    OF    RRECKNOCK. 

Of  the  introduction  of  Christianity  into  Wales  little  is  known.  In  all  probability  the  earliest 
missionaries  reached  this  island  from  Gaul,  the  Church  finding  its  earliest  home  amid  Roman  settlers 
and  in  Roman  stations.  How  and  when  the  Roman-British  Church  passed  over  to  the  British  popu- 
lation   there   is   no   evidence    to   show. 

The  word  Llan  is  derived  from  the  Latin  planum,  an  enclosure.  It  is  the  most  ordinary  com- 
mencement of  Welsh  parochial  names  ;  it  suggests  the  formation  of  parishes  at  some  date  subsequent 
to  the  Roman  occupation,  when  corrupted  Latin  words  had  been  incorporated  with  the  Welsh  language. 
The  distribution  of  the  word  may  also  indicate  the  extent  of  country  over  which  the  Welsh  language 
prevailed  at  the  date  of  the  formation  of  the  parishes.  In  every  Welsh  county,  except  Flint,  Llan 
is  a  common  prefix  ;  in  Flint  it  occurs  only  twice,  and  that  on  the  Welsh  side  of  the  county.  In 
Monmouth  there  are  53  parishes  thus  named  ;  in  the  south  of  Hereford  there  are  seven  instances,  and 
in  Salop  four.  These  counties,  though  forming  no  part  of  Wales,  all  abut  upon  the  Principality  ;  in 
no   other   part    of    England    is   there    any   instance   of    the    word    being   used. 

Deducting  from  the  parish  the  syllable  Llan,  the  remainder  represents  the  name  of  the  saint  who 
was  the  first  parochial  priest,  the  founder  of  the  Church.  Thus,  where  a  parish  bears  the  name  of  a 
Welsh  saint,  it  may  be  considered  as  dating  from  before  the  Norman  Conquest.  The  names  of 
parishes  in  Brecknock  are  frequently  derived  from  the  immediate  descendants  of  Brychan,  and  preceded 
the  foundation  of  the  See  of  St.  David's,  the  saint  himself  being,  on  the  female  side,  a  grandson  of 
Brychan.  The  story  of  Brychan,  already  given,  is  thought  by  some  to  indicate  an  incursion  of  Irish 
missionaries.      There   seems    no   reason    to   depart   from   the    traditional   narrative. 

A  second  origin  of  parish  names  represents  the  Bishopric  to  which  the  parish  was  affiliated. 
Gwynfardd  Brycheiniog  (the  grey  bard  of  Brecknock),  writing  in  the  latter  part  of  the  12th  century, 
mentions  twenty  churches  '•owned"  by  St.  David  ("  Dewi  the  Great  of  Menevia  ").  Amongst 
them    in    Brecknock — 

Llanfaes,  a  lofty  place,  shall  not   suffer   by   war. 
Nor  the  church  of   Llywell  from   any   hostile   band  ; 
Garthbrengu,   the  hill  of  Dewi.  void  of  disgrace, 
And    Trallwng    Cynfyn    by    the    dales. 

In  the  case  of  a  divided  parish,  the  later  church  may  retain  the  name  of  the  mother  church  with 
some  descriptive  addition — Llandefaelog  tre'r  graig  (St.  Mailog  on  the  rock)  ;  Llandewi'r  Cwm  (the 
Church  of  St.  David  in  the  valley).  Where  many  churches  are  named  after  the  same  Bishopric  such 
a  distinction  is  very  necessary.  Many  of  these  Bishop-named  parishes  may  have  been  so-called  at 
a  date  when  the  boundaries  of  the  Sees  of  Llandaff  and  St.  David's  were  in  dispute,  to  establish,  if 
possible,  the  ownership  of  the  parish.  Thus  a  district  west  of  Brecon  is  styled  in  Liber  Llandavensis 
Llangurnact,  though  by  the  boundaries  given  we  are  enabled  to  identify  it  with  the  present  parish 
of  Llandeilo'r  fan  (the  Church  of  Teilo  on  the  Bran).  The  churches  of  St.  Michael  (the  fighting 
archangel),  popular  amongst  the  Welsh,  are  generally — next  to  the  Welsh  saints — the  earliest  dedica- 
tions ;  sometimes,  as  in  the  case  of  St.  Michael  Cwmdu,  they  can  be  shown  to  have  preceded  the 
coming  of  the  Normans.  Their  number,  again,  necessitates  some  further  local  description  :  Llanfihangel 
Cwmdu   (the  Archangel  of  the  Black  Valley)  ;  Llanfihangel  Tal  y  llyn   (St.  Michael  at  the  Lake  head). 

The  Normans,  in  church  dedication,  used  saint  names  from  the  Roman  calendar  :  St.  John,  of 
the  Priory,  Brecon  ;  St.  Mary,  both  at  Brecon  and  Hay  ;  Llanfair  (Church  of  Mary)  at  Builth  ;  and 
St.  John,  at  Tretower  ;  in  each  case  the  church  being  situated  close  to  a  Norman  castle,  or  in  the 
town  which  nestles  under  its  walls.  In  the  case  of  St.  Edmund  of  Crickhowell  the  consecrating  bishop 
selected  a  saint  whose  name  corresponded  with  his  own,  and  thus  preserved  his  fame  to  a  date  when 
his  contemporaries  are  well   nigh   forgotten. 

BRECONSHIRB    PARISHES    AS    GIVEN    IN    THE    "  LIBER    LLANDAVENSIS." 

A  more  certain  method  of  fixing  the  date  of  Welsh  parishes  is  their  mention  in  ancient  authorities. 
The  Liber  Llandavensis  bears  date  a.d.  1132.  The  early  gift  to  the  Church  by  Welsh  princes,  as 
claimed  in  the   book,   may  sometimes  be  open  to  doubt,   but  it  is  certain  that  the  parishes  must  have 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  193 

been  in  existence  at  the  date  when  the  bonk  was  written,  anrl  for  so  long  a  time  before  as  to  make 
the  statement  contained  in  it  impossible  of  contradiction.  The  evidence  of  the  antiquity  of  various 
parishes  is  the  written  form  of  dedication  which,  in  the  cases  of  Criekhowell  and  Hay,  fixes  the  exact 
date,  and  describes  minutely  the  circumstances  under  which  the  parish  was  formed.  Lastly  we  have 
a  list  of  incumbents  of  the  various  parishes  preserved  in  the  archives  of  St.  David's,  dating  in  many 
cases  from  the  1 4th  and  early  pari  of  tin-  15th  centuries.  Armed  with  these  authorities,  let  us  consider 
the  early  parochial  Christianity  of  Brycheiniog,  Builth,  and  Ystradyw,  which  three  districts  constitute 
the  modern  county  of  Brecknock. 

To  Vaynor,  a  date  of  a.d.  874  is  ascribed  by  the  late  Rev  J.  E.  Jenkins,  its  rector  for  many 
years,  who  wrote  a  book  on  the  parish.  The  first  known  incumbent  was  in  A.D.  1400.  Neither  this 
parish,  nor  Penderyn,  nor  Ystradgunlais,  are  mentioned  in  Pope  Nicholas's  Taxation  a.d.  1280.  Of 
Penderyn  and  Ystradgunlais,  the  first  known  incumbent  was  inducted  about  1400,  and  we  have  been 
unable  to  trace  any  earlier  history.  Ystradfellte  was  formerly  reckoned  a  chapelry  of  Defynock,  and 
it  seems  not  unlikely  that  that  parish  may  have  originally  extended  to  the  southern  boundary  of 
the  present  county. 

Defynock  (Ty  Cynog),  the  house  of  Cynog.  The  eldest  son  of  Cynog,  who,  being  illegitimate,  and 
therefore  unable  to  succeed  to  his  father's  honours,  seems  to  have  become  the  missionary  priest  of  a 
district  having  its  centre  at  Defynock,  and  including  the  neighbouring  parishes.  It  is  mentioned 
in  the  Taxatio.  The  name  indicates  a  pre-Norman  origin,  perhaps  of  the  sixth  century.  Merthyr 
Cynog,  the  site  of  the  martyrdom  of  Cynog,  is  probably  part  of  the  district  of  Cynog,  named  ob- 
viously after  his  death.  It  is  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio,  and  must  therefore  have  had  a  separate 
existence    before    the    year    a.d.    1288. 

Llanfihangel  Nant  Bran  and  Llandeilo'r  Fan  have  been  consolidated  and  seem  to  have  formed 
part  of  Merthyr  Cynog.  Llandeilo'r-fan  is  mentioned  in  the  Liber  Llandavensis  under  the  name  of 
Llangwrnact,  recognised  by  the  boundaries  as  already  mentioned,  and  is  there  stated  to  have  been 
"restored  to  God  by  Awst  King  of  Brecknock."  This  gives  a  date  a.d.  566,  which  may  indicate 
the  time  of  formation  of  both  these  parishes.  The  name  Llandeilo  may  have  been  given  at  a  time 
when  the  dioceses  ot  St.  David's  and  Llandaff  (Teilo)  contested  the  supremacy  of  the  district. 
Giraldus   Cambrensis   mentions   the  church   as   burned   in  warfare   about   the  year   1200   a.d. 

Llvwel  takes  its  name  from  a  saint,  the  companion  of  St.  Teilo  about  a.d.  512.  It  is  mentioned 
in  the  Taxatio.  Giraldus  writes  of  the  church  being  burned  in  warfare  about  a.d.  1100;  its  list  of 
clergy  commences  in  1403.  It  is  probably  a  primeval  parish.  Traianglas  is  modern  ;  it  was  made  an 
ecclesiastical   district    in  the  year   1890,   and  the  church   was   built  by  subscription   at    the   same  date. 

Of  Trallong,  the  first  known  incumbent  was  about  1497.  It  is  mentioned  by  Gwynfardd  writing 
in  the  12th  century.  Llanspyddid  is  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio.  The  tithes  of  the  parish  were  given 
by  Milo  Fitzwalter  to  the  Monks  of  Malvern.  Milo  died  in  114,'i.  This  carries  Llanspyddid  back 
to  the  early  part  of  the  12th  century  ;  the  church  being  dedicated  to  St.  Cattwg,  a  Welsh  saint, 
may  indicate  a  pre-Norman  foundation.  Penpont,  also  called  Bettws  Penpont,  was  a  chapelry  of 
Llanspyddid  ;  it   was  elevated  into  a  parish  in    the  year   1880, 

Cantref,  the  Hundred  Houses,  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio.  Its  list  of  incumbents  commences 
in  a.d.  1400,  prior  to  which  there  is  no  information.  Llanfrynach,  commemorating  Fernach,  one  of 
the  companions  of  Bryehan,  anil  Llanfeigan,  named  after  Mengant,  said  to  be  a  saint  of  the  Fourth 
Century,  are   both  mentioned  in   the  Taxatio  ;  their  names  indicate  a   Welsh  or  pre-Norman  origin. 

Llanthetty,  named  from  St,  Tetta,  a  saint  of  the  8th  Century,  fixes  the  earliest  date  of  this 
parish.     It    is    mentioned    in   the    Taxatio. 

Of  the  parishes  within  the  town  of  Brecon,  Llanfaes,  dedicated  to  St.  David,  is  probably  of 
native  origin.  It  is  mentioned  by  the  Grey  Bard  in  a  line  which  breathes  defiance  against  the 
Normans,  and  it  occurs  in  the  Taxatio.  The  dedication  of  the  Priory  to  St.  John  indicate-;  its 
Norman  origin.  It  was  built  by  Bernard  Newmarch  towards  the  end  of  the  Eleventh  Century.  St. 
Mary's,  Brecon,  is  said  to  have  been  erected  about  a  hundred  years  after  the  Priory  ;  in  the  Taxatio 
the  parishes  occur  at  Brechon.  Battle  being  a  chapelry  of  the  Priory  is  not  mentioned  either  in  the 
Taxatio  or   in   the    Valor  of   King   Henry   VIII.     The  earliest  recorded   incumbent   is   in   a.d.    1624. 

Llandefailog  (the  Church  of  Maelog,  a  saint  of  the  Sixth  Century).  The  church  is  mentioned  in  the 
Taxatio,  and  may  date  from   the  days  of  the  saint  from   which  it  takes  its  name. 

Aberyscir,  some  think,  is  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio  under  the  name  of  St.  Kenos  ;  the  present 
appellation  gives  no  hint  of  its  antiquity.     In  the   Diocesan  Register  it  occurs  as  early  as   1490. 


194  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Of  Garthbrengy,  Gwynfarcld  sings,  "  Garthbrengu,  Hill  of  David,  void  of  disgrace."  This  is 
earlier  than  the  Taxatio.  The  list  of  incumbents  commences  in  1254.  It  is  probably  of  pre-Norman 
origin. 

Talachddu  has  a  list  of  incumbents  commencing  A.n.  1400,  the  earliest  date  to  which  the  parish 
can  be  traced. 

Llanddew  was  the  residence  of  Giraldus  Cambrenais  in  1188.  The  name  Dewi  gives  no  further 
indication  of  antiquity  ;  and   the  date  of  its  foundation   is  lost  in  the  shadow  of  antiquity. 

Llanhamlach    is    mentioned   in   the    Taxatio    1288. 

Llansaintfraed  has  its  first  recorded  incumbent  in  1569,  beyond  which  date  its  history  cannot 
be  carried. 

Llangorse,  with  its  valuable  fishery,  was  early  sought  by  the  Church.  Its  dedication  is  given  in 
the  Liber  Llandavensis  as  about  A.n.  560.  It  is  probably  the  earliest  church  in  the  immediate  neigh- 
bourhood. 

Cathedine  (Land  of  the  Bondman)  was  the  property  of  Gurgan,  then  a  political  prisoner.  This 
would  give  a  date  at  the  end  of  the  11th  Century.  The  list  of  incumbents  carries  us  as  far  back 
as  a. d.   1400. 

Llangasty  Tal-y-llyn  (the  Church  of  Gastayn,  at  the  lake  head).  Though  the  name  seems  to 
indicate  a  dedication  'in  the  time  of  Brychan,  'Llangasty  is  not  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio,  the  first 
incumbent    mentioned    being    in    1005. 

Llanfihangel  Talyllyn  is  also  unmentioned  in  the  Taxatio.  The  first  recorded  incumbent  being  in 
a.d.   1486. 

The  Register  of  Llanywern  (the  Church  in  the  Marsh)  commences  in  1653.  The  dates  on  an  old 
monument   carry   its   history   back   a   few   years   further   to    1015. 

Talgarth,  dedicated  to  Owen,  daughter  of  Brychan  ;  the  parish  may  be  of  ancient  Welsh  founda- 
tion. There  are  records  of  the  Parish  in  the  Diocesan  Register  as  early  as  1152.  Portions  of  the 
present   church   were   erected   in   the    13th   Century. 

Llanelieu  is  dedicated  to  a  Welsh  saint.  It  is  not,  however,  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio,  1288.  The 
first    recorded    incumbent    bears   date    1410. 

Glasbury  is  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio,  and  as  its  chapelry  Aberllynfi  is  separately  mentioned,  the 
mother   parish    may   lie   of   much   earlier   foundation. 

Llanigon.  named  after  Eigen,  a,  daughter  of  Cradoc  ap  Bran,  is  a  pre-Norman  parish,  out  of 
which    was    carved,    about    1115—1135,    the   parish    of    Hay. 

Hay  is  of  Norman  foundation,  the  church  being  probably  erected  to  serve  the  needs  of  the 
Norman   Castle   and   the   town   which   sprang  up   under   its   walls. 

Bronllys  ;  its  dedication  to  St.  Mary,  instead  of  to  a  Welsh  saint,  indicates  its  Norman  origin. 
Bronllys   Castle   was  erected  in    1080,   and   the  parish   may   have    been  formed  shortly  afterwards. 

Llanfilo,  dedicated  to  St.  Milburg,  a  saint  of  the  7th  Century,  and  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio.  is 
probably    a    pre-Norman    foundation. 

Llandefailog   Tre'r   Graig   is   a   chapelry   of   Llanfilo. 

Llyswen,  representing  the  district  formerly  called  Llan-coed,  A.n.  560,  ascribed  by  the  Liber 
Lla-netavensis   as    the   date   of    its   dedication. 

Llandefalle,  dedicated  to  the  same  saint  as  Llandefailog.  is  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio,  and  is 
probabW    an    ancient     Welsh    parish. 

In  the  Builth  district,  Llangammarch,  dedicated,  it  is  said,  to  Cammarch,  grandson  of  Brychan, 
is  the  only  church  "owned"  by  that  family  north  of  the  Eppynt  Mountains.  It  is  named  in  the 
Taxatio,  and  is  probably  of  ancient  Welsh  foundation.  From  this  parish  were  separated  its  curacies, 
which    have    been    elevated    into    parishes. 

Llandewi   Abergwessin,   separated   from    Llangammarch   by   Order   in   Council   in    1860. 

Llanfihangel   Abergwessin.     These   two   chapelries   were   united   by   Order   of   Council   in    1S65. 

Llanwrtyd    was    separated    from    Llangammarch    in    1870. 

Llandulas,  or  Tyr  yr  Abad  (Land  of  the  Abbot),  given  by  Rhys  ap  Gruffyd  to  the  Abbot  of 
Strata.  Florida  aoout  A.n.  1164;  which  fact  accounts  for  the  name,  and  probably  fixes  the  date  of 
foundation. 


THE    HTSTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  195 

Llanwrthwl.  dedicated  to  a  sainl  called  Mwrthwl  and  by  Rees  Gwrthwl,  of  whom  nothing  is 
known  save  thai  he  own-,  a  church  in  Carmarthenshire.  There  is  some  reason  for  thinking  that 
Llanwrthwl  is  of  more  ancienl  foundation  than  Llanavan,  because  Llanlleonfel,  lying  smith  of  Llan- 
avan.   is  a   chapelry  of    Llanwrthwl    instead    of   to    Llanafan,   to   which   geographically   it    would   belong. 

Llysdinam,  in  tin1  north  of  Llanavan,  is  a  modern  parish  joined  with  Newbridge,  and  a  church 
Imilt    within    the    borders    of    Radnor    in     \  d.    1882. 

Llanavan  Vawr,  founded  by  Afan,  son  of  Cedig  ap  Ceredig  by  Tegwedd,  daughter  of  Tegid  Foe! 
of  Penllyn,  and  therefore  uterine  brother  of  St.  Teilo.  This  would  make  Llanafan  a.  foundation  of 
the  Sixth  Century.  Its  most  distant  dependency  is  Alltmawr  Similar  reason  to  that  which  has 
been  applied  to  Llanwrthwl  and  Llanlleonfel  would  indicate  thai  Llanafan,  more  recent  than  Llan- 
wrthwl. is  of  earlier  date  than  the  parishes  intervening  between  the  mother  parish  and  Alltmawr. 
Llanafan    is    mentioned    in    the    Taxatio. 

Round  Llanafan  are  grouped  its  curacies  of  Llanveehan  and  of  Llanfihangel  Bryn  Pabuan, 
neither   of   which   occur    in   the    Tu. ratio   or    Valor. 

Llanganten,  dedicated  to  Cannen  of  Canten,  a  grandson  of  Brychan.  ft  is  mentioned  in  the 
Taxatio,    and   lias   a.   date   probably   of   the   Sixth   Century,   certainly   previous   to    1288. 

Llanynis  and  Maesmynis,  the  Church  of  the  Island,  and  Mountain  Field,  are  coupled  together  in 
the  Taxatio;  the  names  give  no  clue,  but  they  are  dedicated  to  St,  David,  which  leads  us  to  attribute 
to   them   a   date  earlier  than  the   Normans;  possibly  they  may  have  been  founded  by  the  Saint  himself. 

Llandewi  yr  Cwm,  (St.  David  in  the  Vale),  adjoins  the  preceding  parishes,  and  may  have  originally 
formed  one  district  with  them,  as  the  dedication  is  the  same  ;  it  is  mentioned  in  the  Taxatio  in 
connection  with — 

Llanfair  in  Builth  (the  Church  of  St.  Mary  in  Builth).  St.  Mary,  being  a  saint  of  the 
Roman  Calendar,  indicates  a  Norman  origin.  The  first  mention  of  Builth  Castle  being  in  120!>,  we 
may   perhaps   ascribe   to   the   parish    of    Llanfair   a   similar   date. 

Llangynog,  a  mountain  parish  dedicated  to  St.  Cynog,  though  in  the  Hundred  of  Builth,  may 
be  the  northern  extremity  of  the  Cynog  group  lying  west  of  Brecon.  There  is  nothing  but  the  name 
to  guide   a  historian  ;  it    is   not   mentioned  in  the   Taxatio  or   the  later    Valor. 

Gwenddwr,  to  whom  dedicated  is  unknown,  but  the  church  is  now  described  as  "  the  Church  of 
Saint    Dubricius."     The   first   incumbent   is   given   as   in    1571. 

Crickadarn  is  stated  to  be  dedicated  to  St.  Mary,  but  upon  what  authority  is  not  known.  It 
was    not    mentioned    in    Pope    Nicholas's    Taxatio. 

The  last  remaining  section  of  the  county  is  the  Hundred  of  Crickhowell.  Here  the  dates  of  the 
parishes    can    be    given    with    greater    certainty. 

Llangynidr  is  a  primeval  parish,  dedicated  to  Cynidr,  grandson  of  Brychan;  he  was  probably  its 
first   pastor.     It    is   mentioned   in   the    Taxatio,   and   the   list    of  clergy  commences   in   1397. 

Beaufort,  a  modern  town  of  ironworkers,  was  separated  from  Llangynidr,  and  elevated  into  a  parish 
in    the    year    1846. 

Llangattock,  dedicated  to  St.  Cattwg,  grandson  of  Brychan,  is  of  the  same  date  as  Llangynidr; 
it   was   a   large   parish   including   Crickhowell,    Llangenny,    Llanelly,   and    Brynmawr. 

Llanelly,  dedicated  to  Ellyned,  grand-daughter  of  Brychan.  formed  part  of  Llangattock,  the  rector 
appointing  "a  curate   until   in    1851    it   was  elevated  into  a  separate  parish. 

Brynmawr.  a  town  of  mineral  workers,  dating  from  the  early  part  of  the  19th  Century,  was  in 
1875  elevated  into  an  Ecclesiastical  parish,  carved  from  the  ancient  parishes  of  Llangattock  and 
Llanelly,  together  with  a  small  portion  of  the  parishes  of  Aberystruth,  formerly  in  the  county  of 
Monmouth. 

Llangenny,  the  abode  of  Cenau,  daughter  of  Brychan,  who  is  said  to  have  been  buried  here  by 
her  nephews  Cattwg  and  Cynide  ;  has  always  formed  part  of  the  parish  of  Llangattock.  The  same 
argument  used  to  trace  the  comparative  antiquity  of  Llanavan  and  the  neighbouring  parish  would 
hold  good  here,  and  we  are  able  to  fortify  it  with  the  facts  surrounding  the  carving  out  of  Crick- 
howell. 

Crickhowell  is  a  Norman  foundation,  being  carved  out  of  Llangattock  in  1303  by  the  Patron, 
Lady  Sibyl  Pauncefoote.  The  dedication  deed  is  still  in  existence,  and  the  facts  beyond  dispute.  The 
church  is  dedicated  to  St.  Edmund,  not  a  Welsh  saint,  which,  m  itself,  would  tend  to  prove  the 
origin  of   the  parish,   were    better   evidence   not   forthcoming. 


1%  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

Cwmdu,  Llanbedr,  Llancetwin  (doubtfully  Llangenny)  and  Patricio,  are  stated  by  the  Liber  Llan- 
davensis  to  have  been  dedicated  by  Bishop  Herewald.  The  correctness  of  the  book  quoted  is  some- 
times regarded  with  suspicion,  but  in  this  case  it  is  confirmed  by  the  inscription  on  the  ancient  font 
at  Patricio,   which   fixes   the  date   as   about   1060. 

Tretower,  a  chapelry  formerly  attached  to  the  Norman  Castle,  the  dedication  of  which  to  St. 
John  further  attests  its  Norman  origin  :  lias  recently  had  a  district  attached  to  it,  within  the  limits 
of  which  stands  the  Church  of  Penmyarth,  with  a  consecrated  graveyard,  the  private  burying  place 
of  the  family  of  Glanusk.     It  was  erected  by  the  late  Sir  Joseph   Bailey,   Bart.,   in   1852. 

EXTRACTS    FROM   THE    LIBER    LLANDAVENSIS. 

The  Liber  Llandavensis,  or  Register  Book  of  the  Cathedral  of  Llandaff,  called  also  Llyfr  Teilo, 
(the  Book  of  Teilo),  after  one  of  the  most  eminent  of  its  prelates,  is  said  to  have  been  compiled  by 
Gatfrid,  a  brother  of  Urban  the  last  Bishop  mentioned  therein.  Urban  died  a.d.  1133,  and  the  date 
of  the.  last  document  quoted  in  the  book  is  1132,  which  may  be  taken  as  the  date  of  the  manuscript, 
the   death    of   Urban   being   recorded. 

Many  of  the  grants  recorded  were  made  to  St.  Dubricius  and  St.  Teilo  when  they  were  Arch- 
bishops, and  exercised  their  jurisdiction  over  the  greater  part  of  South  Wales,  which  included  the 
Diocese  of  St.  David  as  well  as  that  of  Llandaff.  St.  Teilo  having  succeeded  St.  David  as  Archbishop, 
on  his  death  obtained  in  addition  to  his  jurisdiction  over  the  Diocese  of  Llandaff,  which  he  held  as 
its  Bishop,  also  that  over  St.  David's.  He  having  removed  the  Archiepiscopal  See  to  Llandaff,  the 
members  of  that  Church  were  disposed  to  consider  a  portion  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  David's,  which 
was  in  his  jurisdiction  when  it  extended  over  the  two  Dioceses,  as  included  in  the  Diocese  of  Llandaff, 
and  to  claim  it  accordingly.  Claims  to  this  effect  seem  to  have  been  made  by  divers  Bishops  of 
Llandaff.  Bishop  Urban  preferred  his  complaint  to  the  Papal  See.  The  Liber  Llandavensis,  compiled 
by   his  brother,   may  be  presumed   to  have   been   written  in   support  of  Urban's  claim. 

Part  of  what  afterwards  became  the  county  of  Brecknock,  viz.,  the  districts  of  Builth  and  Crick- 
howell  and  perhaps  a  portion  of  the  Upper  Usk  Valley,  was  included  in  the  territory  claimed  for 
Llandaff.  The  dates  of  the  formation  of  some  of  our  parishes  can  be  inferred  from  entries  in  the 
book.  The  antiquity  of  many  place  names  is  demonstrated,  with  other  matters  of  interest  to  the 
County  of  Brecknock.  This  information  is  here  given  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  words  of  the  Liber 
Llandavensis. 

CONVERSION    OF   WALES   TO   CHRISTIANITY   AND   FOUNDATION   OF   LLANDAFF. 

In  the  year  of  our  Lord  156,  Lucius  King  of  the  Britons  (Leurwg  ap  Coel)  sent  Ambassadors, 
Elfan  and  Medwg,  to  Eleutherius,  who  was  the  twelfth  Pope  of  the  Apostolic  See,  imploring  that  he 
might  be  made  a  Christian.  To  which  request  the  Pope  acceded.  The  Ambassadors  were  baptised  ; 
Elfan  was  ordained  a  Bishop  and  Medwg  a  doctor.  On  their  return  to  Britain,  Lucius  and  the 
nobles  of  all  Britain  received  baptism.  The  Pelagian  heresy  having  afterwards  arisen,  St.  Germanus 
and  Lupus  were  by  the  clergy  of  Gaul  sent  to  Britain.  They  consecrated,  amongst  other  Bishops,  the 
eminent  doctor  St.  Dubricius  over  the  Britains  of  the  Southern  part.  He  was  afterwards  elected  by 
the  King  [Meurig]  and  the  whole,  district  to  be  Archbishop.  The  Episcopal  See  was  founded  [circa 
A.D.  427]  in  the  district  of  Llandaff  with  these  boundaries.  From  Hen-rhv-gunna  to  Rhiw-ffynon, 
and  from  Cynlais  (a  river  in  the  S.W.  corner  of  Brecknock)  to  the  sea,  the  whole  district  between  the 
Taff  and  the  Ely  (rivers  in  Brecknock  and  Glamorgan)  with  their  fish  and  wears  for  fisheries  (and 
many  other  rights  and  duties).  The  Diocese  to  have  five  hundred  Wards,  the  bay  of  Severn,  Ergyng 
and  Anergyng  (Archenfield  or  Inehenfield,  S.W.  of  the  Wye  in  Herefordshire),  from  Mochros  on  the 
Wye  (Moccas  in  Herefordshire — Moch-rhos,  pigs  moor)  to  the  Island  of  Terthi  (probably  the  Barry 
Island).  Mochros,  on  the  banks  of  the  Wye,  where  Dubricius  first  dwelt,  was  by  grant  of  King 
Meurig   given   to   the   Church   of   Llandaff   for   ever. 

Dubricius  migrated  to  the  Lord  612,  and  was  succeeded  in  the  Bishopric  of  Llandaff  by  his  pupil 
Teilo.  The  Holy  Church  which  had  been  dispersed  for  a  long  time  was  exalted  by  the  coming  of 
Teilo,  to  whom  came  those  who  had  been  disciples  of  St.  Dubricius,  namely  Gurmalt  Llywel  and 
many  others.  [Gwrmalt  was  patron  saint  of  a  church  called  in  a  grant  to  the  Bishopric  of  Llandaff, 
Llan-gurnact  :  its  situation  corresponds  with  Llandilo'r  fan,  Brecknockshire.  Llywel  was  the  saint  of 
Llywel,    a   church   in   the   western  part   of   Brecknock.] 

Oudoceus,  the  nephew  of  St.  Teilo,  succeeded  him  at  Llandaff,  being  consecrated  at  Canterbury. 
For  some  time  he  held  in  peace  the  whole  diocese  from  Mochros  to  the  island  Teithi,  until  King 
Cadwgan,  by  the  instigation  of  the  Devil,  wounded  one  of  the  clergy.  Thus  a  spark  of  mischief 
arising,  the  King  was  desirous  to  expel  the  holy  man  from  his  country  beyond  the  Towy.  From  that 
time  the  diocese  remained  divided  into  two  kingdoms,  that  of  Meurig  on  one  side  and  of  Cadwgan  on 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BREOKNOrKSHTBE.  197 

the  other.  After  a  time  Cadwgan  repented  of  what  he  had  done  and  restored  the  lands  to  the  church 
of  Llandaff.  In  his  time  the  Saxons  plundered  the  diocese  from  Mochros  as  far  as  the  river  Dore 
and  as  far  as  Gurmwy  [the  river  Worm  in  Herefordshire]  and  to  the  mouth  of  Taratyr  at  the  river 
Wye  [Taratyr  is  supposed  to  be  a  brook  dividing  Holm  Lacy  from  Dinedor,  entering  the  Wye  about 
five  miles  below  Hereford.  By  Ihis  the  diocese  seems  in  have  lust  territory  in  Herefordshire.]  After- 
wards this  is  its  division  ('.  boundary).  From  the  estuary  of  the  Tywi  (Towy)  to  the  influx  of  Piscotuc  into 
Tywi  (five  miles  west  oi  Llanwrtyd),  from  the  Piscotuc  to  the  three  alders  of  Buell  [Builth],  from  the 
three  alders  of  Buell  upwards  along  the  Castell  Teirtut  [a  boundary  which  we  fail  to  identify),  that  is 
Cantref  Bychan,  Cantret  Selyff,  and  Buell.  From  Castell  Teirtut  upwards  along  to  Doulwyn  Helig, 
from  Doulwyn  Helig  to  the  source  of  the  Uysc  [Usk],  to  the  Black  Mountain,  along  the  Black 
Mountain  to  the  source  of  the  Twrch  [which  river  forms  the  western  boundary  of  Brecknock]  ;  along 
the  Twrch  downwards  to  the  Tawy,  along  the  Tawy  to  the  Cynlais  to  its  souree  ;  from  the  source  of 
the  Cynlais  to  Allungwernen  ;  from  Allungwernen  to  the  souree  ot  the  Pewrdin  [which  rivulet  forms 
part  01  the  southern  boundary  of  Brecknock]  ;  from  the  source  of  the  Pewrdin  to  where  it  falls  into 
the  Ned.  The  Ned  upwards  to  the  Mellton  [Mellte],  along  the  Mellton  upwards  to  the  Hepstue 
[Hepste]  ;  the  Hepston  upwards  to  the  Gwyragon,  the  Gwyragon  to  its  source  from  its  source  to 
Gauanhawc,  from  Gauanhawe  to  Deri  Emreis,  from  Deri  Emreis  to  Cecin  Clysty,  along  Cenin  Clysty 
to  the  source  of  Fruit  y  guidon,  along  it.  to  the  Taf  mawr  [the  river  Taff],  the  Taf  mawr  downwards 
to  Cymmar,  from  Cymmar  upwards  along  Taf  Bechan  [the  lesser  Taff],  along  Taf  Bechan  to  Rhvd  y 
Cambren,  from  Rhyd  y  Cambren  to  Hal  du,  from  Hal  du  to  the  long  Cemyn  to  the  brook  Crafnant 
[now  the  Crawnon  in  Llangynidr],  along  the  Crafnant  to  the  Cratnel  [Carfenell]  until  it  falls  into  the 
Uysc.  Through  the  Uysc  to  Cily  [?  Chilston],  to  Allt  Lwyd  [now  the  Allt  ]  above  Bychlit  [Buckland], 
to'  Cecynypynmarch  to  Guomoyd.  to  Rhvd  nant,  to  Dinmarchythan,  to  Olygabr,  to  Bron  Cater  [the 
Gader  mountain]  upwards  to  the  source  of  Gwerinon  [Grwyne  fawr],  to  the  top  of  Bwch  y  Vyncul 
[Bwlch  y  Fingal,  a  pass  at  the  head  of  the  Llanthony  valley],  to  the  Brydell.  to  the  Hal  Rum  a.  to 
Maeny  Bardd  [on  N.W.  slope  of  the  Black  Mountains],  in  the  spring  of  Nant  y  bardd  [rising  on 
Cusop  Hill,  Herefordshire].  Thence  the  boundary  followed  Nant  y  bardd  to  the  Dowr  to  the  influx 
of  the  Worm,  thence  to  Cair  rein,  to  the  Taratyr,  to  the  Wye,  and  down  the  Wye,  to  the  Severn. 

It  is  scarcely  possible  to  identify  all  the  places  named  in  the  boundary  claimed  by  Llandaff. 
The  district  in  dispute  included  the  Builth  Valley  and  that  of  Crickhowell  ;  the  valley  of  Brecheiniog 
was   excluded. 

GRANTS  TO  CHURCHES  IN  THE  COUNTY  OF  BRECKNOCK. 

Llan  cors  [Llangorse].  Know  all  Christians  that  Awst  King  of  Brecknock  and  his  sons  Eliud 
and  Rhiwallon  have  given  Llancors  to  Bishop  Oudoceus  and  all  his  successors  in  the  church  of  Llan- 
daff. with  its  fish  and  its  fishery  for  eels,  and  with  all  its  territory  in  the  form  of  an  endowment 
tor   ever   [Circa   a.d.    56fi]. 

Awst  and  his  sons  also  restored  to  God  and  St.  Teilo  and  all  the  Bishops  of  Llandaff  in  perpetual 
succession,  Llangwmal  [Llandeilo'r  tan  neighbourhood]  which  formerly  belonged  to  Dubrieius.  Its 
boundary  is  the  source  of  the  Ethrin  [?  modern  Eithrin],  along  it  to  the  ridge  of  Cam  Erchan,  from 
Cam  Echan  to  the  old  road,  along  the  road  to  the  gate  of  the  hurdle  door,  along  the  ridge  to  the 
source  of  the  brook  Dincant,  along  the  brook  to  where  it  falls  into  the  Cilieni,  along  Cilieni  down- 
wards as  far  as  the  influx  of  Nant  Iren,  along  it  as  far  as  the  Knoll  of  Hisberun,  along  the  ridge  of 
the  mountain  to  the  shaft  of  the  cross  of  Gwerion,  downwards  by  the  three  boundaries  to  the  brook 
Cenon,  along  the  brook  Cenon  as  far  as  Cilieni  to  the  influx  of  Post  du,  along  the  Post  du  to  the 
Clontac,  along  Clontac  to  its  source,  to  the  swamp,  across  the  mountain  upwards  to  Fryn  buccilid 
[the  shepherd's  hill],   along  the  hill  to  the  source  of  the  Ethrin  where   it  began. 

The  boundaries  are  quoted  here  at  length  because  it  is  the  brook  Cilieni  and  other  streams  named 
which  enables  us  to  identify  the  districts  alluded  to.  The  gift  of  this  district  to  the  church  of  Teilo 
probably  affords  the  reason  for  the  more  modern  name  of   Llandeilo. 

Llancoit  (doubtfully  Llangoed,  no  local  names  of  identification  being  given).— King  Iddon  knowing 
liimself  to  be  ot  perishable  nature,  and  mindful  of  his  evil  deeds,  became,  obedient,  to  the  commands 
of  God.  Therefore  on  a  certain  clay,  when  he  was  among  his  princes,  lie  said  I  sacrifice  to  God, 
St.  Teilo,  and  to  the  present  Bishop  "Arwystyl  and  all  his  successors  in  the  church  of  Llandaff,  Llann 
Coit  with  three  uncias  of  land.  [Arwystyl  was  a  disciple  of  St.  Dubrieius  ;  he  was  a  bishop  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  reign  ot  King  Iddon,  and  was  probably  stationed  in  the  north  of  Brecknock,  circa 
a.d.   570.] 

Llanfihangel  Tref  Cerian  in  Brecknock.— Tewdwr  son  of  Khun,  and  Elgystel  son  of  Awst  King 
of   Brecknock,   swore  by  the   most   holy  things,  and  in  the   presence  of   Bishop  Gwrwan  and  his  clergy, 


198  THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 

that  neither  should  plot  against  the  other,  and  that  if  one  should  deal  treacherously  with  the  other, 
he  should  quietly  give  up  his  inheritance  and  go  abroad.  After  these  things  the  devil  caused  King 
Tewdwr  to  kill  Elgystyl,  which  coming  to  the  hearing  of  Bishop  Gwrwan  he  excommunicated  the 
murderer.  King  Tewdwr  seeing  that  he  could  not  endure  the  malediction  sought  pardon  with  a 
penitent  heart,  and  the  yoke  of  penance  of  suitable  degree  being  placed  upon  him  he  was  allowed  to 
remain  in  his  kingdom  on  his  making  amends  for  the  crime  by  almsgiving,  prayer,  and  fasting.  On 
such  remission  King  Tewdwr  granted  to  God  and  Gwrwan  and  to  his  successors  in  the  church  of 
Llandaff,  Llanfihangel  Tref  Cerian.  Its  boundary  is  lrom  the  highway  which  is  on  the  south  by  the 
thorn  bush,  from  thence  as  far  as  the  brook  Rhiangoll  which  is  on  the  north,  then  along  the  brook 
towards  the  east,  as  far  as  the  fountain  Cenian,  afterwards  trom  the  fountain  Cenian  along  the  dry 
valley  which  leads  upwards   to   the   aforesaid   highway  which   is   on  the  south. 

The  parish  Tref  Cerian  is  identified  with  Cwmdu  by  the  brook  Rhiangoll,  still  bearing  the  same 
name,  which  flows  through  the  parish.  On  the  south  of  Cwmdu  parish,  adjoining  Crickhowell,  is  still 
a   little   wood   called    "  Drain,"    the   thorn    bush. 

Gwrwan,  bishop,  was  probably  stationed  at  Ystradyw,  the  vale  of  Crickhowell.  This  parish  was 
again  granted  to  Llandaff  by  Tewdwr  son  of  Eliued  King  of  Brecknock  (circa  a.d.  872)  in  penance 
for  having  sent  off  the  bishop  from  the  monastery  of  Llancorffs  and  having  taken  away  from  him  his 
banquet   by   force    and   violence. 

In  the  year  1022  Joseph  was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Llandaff  by  the  Metropolitan  at  Canterbury. 

Rhydduch  son  of  Jestin  King  of  All  Wales,  a  pacific  and  mild  man,  granted  to  Llandaff  and  to 
Joseph,  its  bishop,  all  former  rights.  And  the  Church  of  Llandaff  had  possession  of  all  the  under- 
mentioned, in  epiiet  and  tranquil  peace  in  the.  time  when  Rhydduch  was  King  of  All  Wales  [of  thirty 
lordships  by  name  in  Carmarthen  and  Pembroke  also],  in  Brecknock  Llangurvaet  mainawr  [Llandeilo'r 
tan)  in  Cantref  Selim  [Selyf],  Llangoed  in  Cantref  Talacharn  [Talgarth],  Llangors,  Llanfihangel  meibion 
gratlawn  [supposed  to  be  Cwmdu],  Llan  y  ddewdeg  Seint  [adjoining  Llangorse],  also  in  Elfael  [now 
part  of  Radnor],  Llanfeilig,  and  Llowes,  with  Llandeilo  y  Cilian  in  the  valley  of  the  Bachawg  [now 
Llandeilo   graban]. 

When  King  William  conquered  England,  Bishop  Herwald  held  the  bishopric  of  the  Church  of 
Llandaff  from  the  mouth  of  the  Wye  to  the  river  Towy.  King  Caradoc  reigned  in  Ystradyw  [Criok- 
howell],  Gwent  Uchcoed,  and  Gwynllwg,  and  Rhydderch  in  Ewyas  and  Gwent  Iscoed,  which  before- 
named  kings  were  subject  to  King  William  and  died  in  his  time.  Whose  aforesaid  territories,  with 
the  district  of  Ergyng,   Bishop   Herwald  held  in  episcopal  subjection. 

In  Ystradyw  [Crickhowell]  Herwald  consecrated  the  Church  of  St.  Michael  (Cwmdu)  and  the 
Church  of  Latin  Cetguin  and  Llann  Petyr  (Llanbedr)  and  Merthyr  Issui  (Patri-icio)  and  committed  the 
churches  to  Madweith,  which  churches  Herwald  held  in  episcopal  subjection  in  the  time  of  King 
William  and  Earl  William  and  Walter  de  Lacy.  [An  inscription  on  the  ancient  font  of  Patricio  fixes 
the  date  with  great  accuracy.  Lann  Cetguin  may  perhaps  have  been  Llangenny,  as  that  chapelry 
adjoins  the  parishes  named.]  Bishop  Herwald  died  1104.  Urban,  archdeacon,  was  consecrated  Bishop 
in  1108.  He  rebuilt  the  Cathedral  and  endeavoured  to  recover  territory  of  which  he  thought  the  see 
of  Llandaff   had  been  deprived.     On  his  fourth  journey  to  Rome  on  the  business  he  died  abroad  in  1133. 

REQUISITION    OF   BISHOP    URBAN   TO   POPE   CALIXTUS   II. 

"From  the  time  of  the  ancient  fathers,  as  the  cheirograph  of  our  patron  St.  Teilo  does  testify,  the 
Church  [of  Llandaff]  was  always  the  mistress  of  all  other  churches  in  Wales,  until  at  length  through 
seditions  and  many  injuries  from  wars,  and  my  predecessor  Herwald  having  become  aged,  it  began  to 
decline,  and  to  be  annihilated  by  the  cruelty  of  the  natives  and  the  invasion  of  the  Normans.  And 
the  church  is  not  only  impoverished  by  having  its  territories  taken  from  it,  but  also  by  being  deprived 
of  its  tithes  by  the  robbery  of  the  laity  and  of  the  monks,  anrt  by  the  great  invasion  of  the  diocese 
by  our  brethren  the  Bishops  of  Hereford  and  St.  David's.  Now  I  beseech  you  that  you  will,  as  far 
as   you    are   able,   succour  our   church     .     .     .     .  " 

The  case  was  heard  a.d.  1119  at  the  Council  of  Rheims.  Pope  Calixtus  II.  replied  by  favourable 
bulls  addressed  to  the  Bishop  Urban,  King  Henry  I.,  and  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  He  also 
addressed  certain  local  men  of  standing — Walter  third  son  of  Richard  Fitzgilbert,  who  had  licence 
from  King  Henry  I.  to  enjoy  "what,  he  could  conquer"  in  Wales;  Bernard  de  Newmarch  who, 
acting  on  a  similar  permission,  had  won  of  Brecknock  three  cantref s  out  of  four;  and  others:  "The 
complaint  of  your  mother  the  Church  of  Llandaff  has  come  to  us,  because  it  is  plundered  of  its 
property  by  yon,  and  reduced  to  almost  nothing,  wherefore  we  have  sent  these  letters  to  you  com- 
manding that  you  restore  without  delay  the  lands  and  other  property   which  you  have  wickedly  taken 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE.  109 

away  from  the  said  church.  For  it  is  unjust  that  sons  should  tear  their  mother  in  pieces  and  steal 
the  property  of  her  whom  they  ought  particularly  to  defend  and  assist  with  their  own  substance. — 
Given   at   Soissons   Oct.    16,    1119." 

Pope  Calixtus  II.  died  Dec.  13,  1124.  He  was  succeeded  by  Honorius  II.  before  whom  the  suit 
was  continued.  Rulls  on  the  subject  were  addressed  I.,  Bishop  Urban,  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury, and  to  the  King.  The  following  to  the  clergy  and  laity  of  Ergyng  is  sufficient  to  show  the 
state  of  affairs:  ■•Honorius  to  the  clergy  and  laity  resident  throughout  the  parishes  of  Ergyng 
Ystradyw  (Crickhowell),  (lower,  Kidwelly,  and  Cantref  Bychan,  health  and  apostolic  benediction.  Our 
brother  Urban  bishop  of  Llandaff  invited  Bernard  bishop  of  St.  David's  and  Richard  bishop  of  Here- 
ford, that  they  should  answer  respecting  the  aforesaid  churches,  but  the//  neither  came  nor  sent  persons 
to  answer  for  them.  We  have  therefore  lived  the  middle  of  next  Lent  that  then  each  party  being 
present  may  obtain  what  the  reason  of  justice  will  dictate.      Given  at  the   Lateran  April   12,   1128." 

Dated  a  week  later  (19  April,  1128)  is  a  bull  from  Pope  Honorius  to  Milo  of  Gloucester  and 
other  noble  persons  throughout  the  diocese  of  Llandaff.  The  Pope  again  writes  that  they  have 
offended  in  robbing  the  church,  and  adds  "  What  is  infamous  when  ye  come,  to  the.  thresholds  of 
the  saints  ye  blush  not  to  rob  and  molest  and  on  the  market  days  take  away  the  property  of  those 
who  are  coming  or  returning  and   kill  some  of  them   in  a  cruel  manner." 

On  April  4,  1129,  Honorius  wrote  further  to  Bishop  Urban  stating  again  that  the  Bishops  of 
Hereford  and  St.  David's  had  failed  to  appear  before  him:  "Thou,  however.  Brother  Urban  in  the 
appointed  term  didst  present  thyself  in  our  sight  ready  with  witnesses,  two  of  whom  swore  that  this 
portion  respecting  which  the  lawsuit  had  been  instituted,  that  is  Gower  (in  Glamorgan),  Kidwelly, 
Cantrebychan  (in  Carmarthen),  Ystradyw  (Crickhowell),  and  Ergyng  was  contained  within  the  bounds 
of  the  diocese  of  Llandaff,  that  is  between  the  rivers  Towy  and  Wye.  we  therefore  have  determined 
that  the  aforesaid  districts  shall  be  held  and  possessed  by   thee  ami  successors  lor  ever." 

An  accompanying  order,  bearing  date  the  following  day,  adds  :  "If  any  ecclesiastical  or  secular 
person  act  rashly  against  the  instrument  and  being  admonished  two  or  three  times  will  not  make 
amends,  may  be  deprived  of  the  dignity  of  his  power  and  honour,  and  being  guilty  know  that  he  is 
subject  to  divine  judgement,  and  be  estranged  from  the  most  sacred  body  and  blood  of  God,  and 
in  the  last  judgement  be  condemned  to  severe  punishment."  This  is  most  strongly  worded,  even 
for  a  Pope.  Milo  of  Gloucester,  son  of  Walter,  Constable  of  England,  to  whom  the  letter  was  addressed, 
had  married  Sybil,  daughter  of  Bernard  Newmarch,  and  had  succeeded  to  the  Lordship  of  Brecknock  in 
right  of  his  wife. 

A.D.  1128,  Urban,  bishop  of  Llandaff,  went  to  Rome,  due  notice  having  been  given  to  the  Bishops 
of  Hereford  and  St.  David's.  His  complaint  having  been  heard  by  the  Pope  Honorius.  he  returned 
seized  of  the  districts  of  (lower,  Kidwelly,  Cantrebychan,  and  Ergyng  (Ystradyw  not  mentioned).  In 
the  following  year  (1129),  being  summoned  by  Honorius.  Urban  again  went  to  Rome  at  mid  Lent, 
with   his  charters  and  ancient  documents,   when   the   live   districts   in  dispute   were   adjudged   to   him. 

On  the  27th  April,  1129,  Honorius  again  wrote  to  Urban:  "  After  thy  departure  from  us  Bernard, 
bishop  of  St.  David's,  came  to  our  presence  with  letters  from  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and 
from  the  King,  in  which  was  contained  the  dispute  formerly  agitated  between  thee  and  his  predecessor, 
respecting  diocesan  boundaries.  He  represented  that  it  had  been  decided,  and  produced  witnesses. 
Accordingly  we  were  very  much  surprized,  and  that  we  should  know  the  truth  more  fully  we  have 
appointed  the  next  feast  of  St.  Luke,  in  the  year  to  come,  to  be  the  term  between  thee  and  the 
aforesaid  Bishop  Bernard." 

Honorius  II.  died  February  14.  1130,  and  was  succeeded  by  Innocent  II.  Bull  of  Innocent  II. 
to  Bernard,  Bishop  of  St.  David's:  "Our  venerable  brother  Urban  Bishop  of  Llandaff  came  twice 
with  great  fatigue  to  the  Apostolic  See.  And  afterwards  he  was  summoned  by  our  predecessor  that 
on  the  next  Festival  of  St.  Luke  he  should  conic  to  the  Apostolic  See  to  answer  thee  respecting  the 
diocesan  boundaries,  but  as  he  by  letters  signified  that  he  was  weighed  down  by  sickness,  old  age. 
and  poverty,  and  asserted  that  he  was  not  able  to  come,  we  have  granted  him  an  indulgence  for  not 
coming    to    Rome    for    three    years"    (1130). 

On  the  11th  May,  1131.  the  Pope  again  wrote  to  Bishop  Urban,  "that  on  the  next  Festival  of 
St.  Luke  thou  shalt,  setting  everything  aside,  appear  before  u^  to  answer  our  Brother,  Bishop  Bernard." 

The  Pope  aftenvards  summoned  the  Bishops  to  Rheims  :  "It  is  better  that  the  dispute  shall  be 
settled  in  the  Council  at  Rheims  without  much  fatigue  than  at  Rome  with  great  labour  and  expense." 


200 


THE    HISTORY    OF    BRECKNOCKSHIRE. 


The   Bishop  of  Llandaff  was,   however,   detained  by  illness,   and  the  Pope  referred  the  matter  to  Eng- 
land to  be  decided  by  the  Archbishops  of  Canterbury  and  York  and  Rouen  (21st  December,   1131). 

DEATH    OF    URBAN,    BISHOP   OF   LLANDAFF. 

"Innocent,  Bishop,  Servant  of  God,  to  our  Venerable  Brother  Urban,  Bishop  of  Llandaff,  health 
and  Apostolic  benediction  ;  as  we  have  commanded  thee  by  other  writings,  so  to  thy  fraternity  .  . 
.  .  ."  The  sentence  was  never  finished,  possibly  Galfred  heard  of  the  death  of  his  brother  Urban, 
troubled  himself  no  further  about  the   matter,   but  set  down  his  pen  at  once. 

Bishop  Godwin  informs  us  that  the  mandates  of  the  Popes  respecting  the  restoration  of  the  dis- 
tricts of  Llandaff  were  not  obeyed  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  Bishop  Urban,  who  died  in  his  way 
to   Rome,   on  the  prosecution  of   the  business   in  the  year   1133. 

Thenceforward  Ystradyw  was  united  civilly  with  the  centre  of  Brecknock,  and  shared  the 
ecclesiastical  fortunes  of  that  district.  It  thus  became  an  undoubted  part  of  the  Diocese  of  St. 
David's,   whatever   it   may   have   been   before. 

THE   TAXATIO    OF   ST.    NICHOLAS. 

In  the  year  1288  Pope  Nicholas  the  Fourth  granted  the  tenths  (of  the  emoluments  of  the  Church) 
to  King  Edward  the  First,  for  six  years,  towards  defraying  the  expense  of  an  expedition  to  the 
Holy  Land,  and  that  they  might  be  collected  to  their  full  value,  the  Taxatio  or  Assessment  basis, 
was  began  in  that  year  and  finished  as  to  the  Province  of  Canterbury  in  1291.  It  is  the  earliest 
list  of  the  parishes  then  in  existence,  and  furnishes  a  true  test  of  antiquity.  The  following  is  an 
extract  from  the  Records  in  the  British  Museum  so  far  as  refers  to  the  county  of  Brecknock. — 
Deanery  of  Brecon. 


Parish  as  recorded. 


Modern  name. 


Annual  Value. 


Parish  as  recorded. 


Modern  name. 


Annual  Value 


Haya    '  Hay 

Llaneygan    I  Llanigon 


Glasbur    Glaabury 

Aberlevenev    Aberllvnfi 

Talgarth       Talgarth     .  . 

Mara     Llangorse  .  . 

Brentles Bronllys     .  . 

Landevathlin Llandefalle 

Llanvilieu    Llanfilli  > 

Stratden Cwmdu 

Lanpetr    |  Llanbedr    . . 

Lancadoc     Llangattook 

Llandetten Llanthettv 


Lande  Vayloc Llandefaelog  fach 

Lanmaes    Llanfaes     

Landon        Llanddew 

Lanhamelagh        !  Llanhamlach     .  .  . 

Breohon     Brecon 

Landespetit       '  Llanspyddid 

Eglus  cyll I  Llangynidr    

Karpngy        I  Garthbrengy     . . . 


0  0 

6  8 

0  0 

II  0 


Sco.  Mengano 
Sco.  Kened 

Devenac 

Lanbernach     . 

Luel      

Meithir     

Fractai     


Llnnflgan       .  .  .  . 
r  Aberyscir 

Defynock 

Llanfrynach 

Llyweil 

Merthyr  Cvnog 
7  Talaohdrfu      .  . 


Deanery  of  Buellt. 

Llanavan       I  Llanavan  fa\\T     

Langamaith       I  Llangammarrh     

Llanuchul      '   Llanwrt.hwl 

smences  &   Lan     .  .    Maesmynis  &   Llanyni: 


Landewy 

Lanvey 

Langantei 


and 


Llandewi 

Llanfair.  . 
Llanganten 


and 


6     8 

0      8 
II      II 


The  above  list  may  not  lie  complete.  There  may  have  been  chapelries,  or  even  parishes  that 
may  have  escaped  notice.  Of  all  those  enumerated  it  can.  however,  lie  stated  with  certainty  that 
they   are   all   at   least   as   early   as   the    13th   century. 


W^ 


INDEX    TO   FIRST    VOLUME. 


A 

Abercj  nrig,  manor  of,  id  - 

Aberedw,   parish  in   Radnorshire,   87. 

Abergavenny  Castle,    "■'!  :    murder   oi    Welslimen   there, 

7.'!  ;    great  battle  at,   73. 
Abergavenny    Asylum,   joint    comities    institution,    154; 

dissolution  of  partnership  and  arbitration,    154. 
Abergavenny,  Roman  station  (Gobannium),  27,  35. 
Abergavenny  to  Tredegar  Road,    150. 
Abergwili,  College,   LUi. 
Aberhonddu,  building  of,  25. 
Aberllech,  Enghsh  defeated  there  1004,  02. 
Abernant  y  beddau,  58. 
\il;ini  de  Franeton,  arms  of,  &c.,  88. 
Administrative  county,  6. 
Agricola,  Roman  general,  26. 
Aldermen,  6rst  election  of  county,  107. 
Altar  found  at  Gaer,  30. 

Angel  Hotel,  annexed  by  county  authority,  169. 
Aneurin  Gwawdrydd,  poet,  41. 

Anharawd,  lord  of  Bre< 52,  53. 

Antoninus,  12th  Iter  of,  25. 

Area  of  County.  9,  10. 

Arianwen,  daughter  of  Brychan   Brecheiniog,  50. 

Arimathea,  Joseph,  183. 

Arms  of  Marchell  and  Brychan,  31. 

Arms  (plate)  of  Adam  de  Francton,  88. 

Army  in  1780-1800,  supplying  men  for,  137. 

Army  recruiting,  paying  for  substitutes,   137. 

Ashburnham,  Earls  of,  121. 

Astley,  Sir  Jacob,  123. 

Athelston  defeats  Danes  and  Scots,  55. 

Auras  Didius,  Britons  in  time  of,  25. 

Aulas   Platius,   commands   third    Roman  invasion,  and 

conquers  England,  32  ;     he  returns  to  Rome,  and  is 

succeeded  by  Ostorius  Scapula,  33. 
Awbrey,  Sir  Reginald,  61. 
Awst,  King  of    Brecknock,  46  :    his  son  Elgistl  slain.  40. 

B 

Baili-glas,  court  of.  114. 

Bailey,  Crawshay,  ironmaster,  139. 

Bailey,  Joseph,  ironmaster,  139. 

Bailev,  Sir  Joseph,  Erst  baronet,  139. 

Bailey,  SirV/Joseph  Russell,  Bart.,  raised  to  peera  ;e,  174. 

Baileys  in  CrawMiav  pedigree.  1  10-143. 

Bangor,  Bishop  Lloyd  of,  168. 

Bangui-,  Monks  of,   184. 

Bannio,  explanation  of,  24.  25. 

Baptist  meeting  house  at  Brecon,  138. 

Bardic  Order,  description  of,  181  ;  their  Registers,  182  : 
the  Ovates,  183. 

Bastards,  the  Act  of  18th  Elizabeth  against,  131  ;  whip- 
ping the  mother  of  one  at  Brecon,  131 

Battle,  well  of  Sir  Rhys'  head,  59  ;  Heol  y  Cymru,  59  ; 
tradition  of  Rhys  ap  Tewdwr's  death,  59  ;  residence 
of  Bleddin,  60;  place  of  his  death,  60;  Glwdy 
mansion  there,   60. 

Beatrice,  daughter  of  King  Athelstane,  57  ;  curious 
punishment  of  (note).   57. 

Beaufort,  Duke  of,  128;  his  progress  through  Brecon- 
shire,   128-130. 


Bern  dicti 


it    Ta- 


il.-, foundation  and 


Benefactions  to  the   Priory,  S2,  83. 

--  Benevolence"  of  the  Welshmen,  67. 

Benjamin  Hall,  ir uaster,   139. 

Benni  Camp.  24. 

Bernard  Newmarch,  destroys  the  Gaer,  25;  biography 
of.  40;  enters  Brecknockshire.  59;  his  battle 
with   Bleddin  ap  Maenareh,   00  ;     In,  ancestry.  01  ; 

builds    Breck I;   Castlo,   01  ;     distributes   Manors 

to    Norman   .    01  ;       re ves     materials     fi the 

Gaer  to  Brecon.  01;  "  Bernardys  Ionic."  ill; 
Bernard's  granl    to  Gwrgan,   62;      Bernard   founder 

oi    Breck I.    Priory,   03;     he  marries  the   Princess 

Nest.  i>:i  ;  besieged  in  his  castle  at  Brecon,  63;  re- 
lieved b)   Roger  de  New-burgh  03  ;  Bernard's  death 

anil   burial   place.   Iil. 

l;  mard,  bishop  of  St.   I  (aval.-.  07. 

I  levans  of  i llanant,  139. 

Bible,  translated  into  Welsh  (1562-3),  118. 

■■  Bilwg  a,  pig  yn  ei  bon,"   119-120. 

Birmingham  Waterworks,   ion.   170. 

Bishop  Morton,  imprisoned  at  Brecon,  107;  his  inter- 
view with  Buckingham,  109;  the  plot  to  dethrone 
the    ICing,    109  110;    escape   into    Flanders,    110. 

Bishop  Urban,  and  Pope  Calixtus  11.,  19S-200  ;  the 
Bishop's  death.  200. 

Black  .Mountains.  15,  10. 

Blanllyfni  Castle,  82,  S3.  85,  96,  117. 

Blast   furnaces  at  Nantyglo  and  Beaufort.    140. 

Bleddin  ap  Cynfin,  57  ;     assassination  of  (note).  57. 

Bleddin  ap  Maenareh,  57;  marries  Elinor,  57;  his 
death  and  place  of  burial,  00;  county  families 
descended  from,  0  1.  65. 

Boadicea,  Queen,  leads  revolt  against  Romans,  33. 

Bodleian  Library,  Oxon,  25. 

Bohun  faimh   (sci   *    Bohun). 

Bohun.  Edward  de.  act-  as  deputy  to  his  brother  John,  95. 

Bohun.  John  de,  marria  ;es  of,  94  ;  made  Knight  of  the 
Garter,  '.'."i  ;  goes  with  Edward  111.  into  Scotland. 
95;  death  and  burial  place.  95;  his  possessions, 
95. 

Bohun.   Humphrey  de,   sui <-,!-   his   brother  John.    05; 

hi  h  constable  oi  England,  95  ;  attends  the  King  in 
France  with  31 -n  from  Brecknock.  95;  dis- 
franchises Brecknock,  95;     Iris  bequests,  95,  96. 

Bohun,  Humphrej  [on  pag-  '.M.  ■'>>  th<-  rrn.?.i-li*wl.-;  ruid 
"Humphrey"  for  William) — son  of  William  de 
Bohun,  96;  succeeds  to  Earldoms  of  Hereford  and 
Essex,  96  ;  marriage,  and  public  services.  96  :  his 
career  at  Brecknock  Castle,  96;  Humphrey's 
charter  to   Brecknock. 

Bohun.  William  de,  twin  brother  of  Edward.  96  ;  created 
Earl  of  Northampton,  96  i  his  death  and  .successor, 
96. 

liois.  Sir  Richard  de,  6 1 

Bonzer,  Overton,  and  Oliver,  ironmasters,   13S. 

Book  of  Orders,  county  Brecon  ( 1686-1 713) — Brecon- 
shire  Militia,  130;  work  of  justices,  130;  methods 
of  punishment  for  criminal  offences,  131;  religious 
intolerance,  131  ;  salmon  laws,  131  ;  Sir  Rowland 
Gwynne  lined.  131  ;  countj  bridges,  131  ;  new 
house  oi  correction.  132  ;    the  old  Sliire  Hall,  312. 


INDEX    TO    FIRST    VOLUME. 


Book  of  Orders  ( 1714-174-2) — Bridges  over  Wye,  132: 
contracts  for  maintenance  of  Bridges,  132';  intro- 
duction el  flint  lock  mins  for  sport,  132  ;  appoint- 
ment of  gamekeepers,  132;  servants'  wages  regu- 
lated by  law,  132;  the  criminal  law,  132-133; 
transportation  for  miner  offences,  133  ;  Erequent 
escape  of  the  prisoners,  133;  oath  of  allegiance 
administered  to  Nonconformist  preachers,  133. 
Book  of  Orders  (1742-1762)— Severity  of  punishment 
for  small  offences,  133;  debtors  in  prison,  133; 
gaol  fever,  deaths  from,  133;  the  old  wooden 
bridges,  133;  cattle  plague,  134. 
Book  of  Orders  (1762-1787)— Rebuilding  of  bridges,  134  ; 
rise  of  the  Maund  family,  135;  appointment  of 
clerks  to  markets,  their  duties,  135  ;  re-building  of 
the  old  county  gaol,  135;  severe  punishment  to 
prisoners,  135-6. 
Book  of  Orders  (1815-1826)— Magistrates  declaration 
against  Transulistantiation,  144:  prison  discipline, 
144  ;  county  prosecuting  solicitor  appointed,  144  ; 
Mrs.  Mary  Gillins,  governor  of  Brecon  prison,  dis- 
rnissed,  144  ;  her  husband  appointed  to  succeed 
her,  144;  treadmill  first  erected  at  Bre,. in  prison, 
144;  faggot  voters,  144;  great  sessions  abolished 
in  1830,  144:  county  bridges  under  the  Act  of 
1803,  145. 
Book  of  Orders  (1827-1838)— Prices  of  coal,  hay,  &c, 
146;  the  Merthyr  Tydfil  riots,  146;  special  con- 
stables    enrolled.      146;        turbulent     prisoners     in 

Brecon  i ity  gaol,   146;     Mrs.  Collinson's  charity 

for  poor  prisoners,  146  ;  floods  in  the  county,  146'; 
damage  to  bridges,  146;  new  lock-up  houses.  146  ; 
formation  of  mounted  police  suggested,  146  ;  John 
Lazenby  appointed  governor  of  county  gaol,  147  ; 
old  polling  stations  in  the  county,  147  ;  accession 
of  Queen  Victoria,  147. 
Book  of  Orders  (1838-1849)— Dispute  over  Glasbury 
bridge,  147;  notes  on  the  Great  Forest,  148; 
county  gaol  becomes  unhealthy,  14S  ;  the  old  gaol 
and  new  Shire  Hall,  148,  149  ;  state  of  the  roads  of 
Breconshire,  and  list  of  them,  148  to  152  :  the  care 
of  lunatics,  152;  the  Joint  Counties  Asylum  at 
Abergavenny,  152-153  ;  dissolution  of  partnership, 
154.  (See  Quarter  Sessions  ) 
Book  of  Orders  (to  year  1883)— Death  of  Rev.  Hugh 
Bold,  162  ;  Sir  J.  R.  Bailey  appointed  to  succeed 
him  as  chairman  of  Quarter  Sessions,  162;  new 
county  rate  basis,  162  ;  establishment  of  county 
scholarships  at  Cardiff  University  College,  162; 
Corrupt  Practices  Act,  162,  163';  new  polling 
districts,  163;  Abergavenny  and  Tredegar  iWd. 
163  ;  Queen  Victoria's  Jubilee,  163  ;  agitation  for 
reform  of  Local  Government,  164;  question  of 
county  boundaries,  165;  County  Councils  estab- 
lished, 165-106;  election  of  first  council,  166;  the 
Town  Hall  at  Brecon,  166  ;  abolition  of  old  County 
Roads  Board,  167  ;  National  Eisteddfod  at  Brecon. 
167;  Madame  Patti  sings  there,  168;  Duke  of 
Clarence  visits  Breconshire,  168;  the  Breconshire 
Mounted  Infantry,  168  ;  Rev.  Daniel  Lewis  Lloyd 
made  Bishop  of  Bangor,  168  ;  Angel  Inn  at  Brecon 
annexed  by  county 7  169:  afterwards  sold,  169; 
intermediate  and  technical  education,  169;  Bir- 
mingham Waterworks,  169  ;  main  roads  and  district 
councils,  170;  fire  at  Buckland,  170;  London 
water  scheme,  170  ;  waste  land  near  Brecon  prison, 
17H-171. 
Borough   of  Brecon,   ceases   to   have  separate  Court   of 

Quarter  Sessions,  147. 
Boundaries  of  Breconshire,  6,  7.  8,  9,  165. 
Boy  Princes,  doubts  as  to  murder  of,  110,  111. 
Branding  felons  on  the  cheek,  131  :  purchase  of  an  instru- 
ment for,  131. 
Breoenanmere  Castle,  54  ;  supposed  to  be  Blanllyfni,  54. 


eknock,  ancient  burgesses  of,  104. 

Brecknock  Castle,  building  of,  61. 

eknock,   Kingdom  of  in  Brycham's  time.  45. 
Brecknock  made  a  county,  115. 
irecknock  mere,  64. 

Jrecknoek   Priory,   founded  and  endowed,   63,   64. 
Brecknock  Town'  Hall,  re-built,   166. 

Brecknockshire,  ancient  name  and  definition  of,  1,  2,  3  ; 
authorities  quoted,  1,  2,  3,  4  ;  area  and  population 
in  1800,  10;  the  same  in  1891,  9-10;  rivers  of  the 
county,  11.  12,  13;  mountains  of,  14,  15,  16; 
rainfall  of  the  county,  16,  17:  place  names,  17; 
four  cantreds  in  Brecknockshire,  55  ;  the  county 
invaded     by    the    Mercians,     56;       insurrection    in 

1094,    62:'   the    msurrrrti f    1680,    I  19;  poetic 

account   of,   119;    records  of  the  County  Governing 

Authorities  fr 1686  to  1883.  130  to  171  ;     county 

roads   from    1838   to    1849,    148-152;      the  churches 
of  the  county,  endowments  of.  188-189. 
Brecon  Friendly  Society,   138. 
Breos  family  (see  de  Breos). 
Brencllais    (Bionllys)    Castle,    fire    there,    71  ;      Mabel's 

death,  71  : 
Bridges,  Act  of  1803  relating  thereto,  145. 
Bridges,  damage  to  by  flood  and  iee,  146. 
Bridges  made  of  wood,  132  ;    contracts  for  repair  of,  132  ; 

liability  as  to  cost  of  repairs,  132. 
Brigantes.    inhabitants    of    Yorkshire,    &c,    26. 
Britain,  the  conquest,  of  by  the  Romans,  32,  33. 
Britannia  Prima,  27. 
Britannia  Secunda,  27. 
British  carried  captives  into  Gaul,  29. 
Britons,  in  the  time  of  Aulus  Didius.  25. 
Britons,  internal  dissensions,  41,  42. 
British  fortresses,  description  and  situation.  23.  24. 
Bronllys  manor,  charter  for  free  Warren  of,  91. 
Brooks  in  the  county.  S,  9,  IS,  19. 

Brychan.  a  ruling  prince,  1  ;    legend  of  Bryehan's  birth, 
30,31  :     his  coat  of  arms.  31  ;    genealogy  of  Brychan, 
39,  40,  41  ;     Dr.  Powel's  account  of,  38  ;     sons  and 
daughters,  39  ;    settlement  of  his  family.  39  ;    some 
further  notes  on  Bryehan's  children,  43,  45. 
Bryeheiniog.   the  land   of  Brychan.    1. 
Buallt,  or  Gwlad  Fuallt,  the  land  of  Boscage.  4. 
Buckingham,  Stafford,  created  Duke  of,   104  ;     granted 
precedence  over  other  dukes.  104  ;    grants  privileges 
to  Burgesses  of  Brecon,  105:  death  of  in  1460  about, 

105  ;  Henry  his  grandson  succeeds  to  the  title  of 
Duke,  1(15  ;  offers  his  services  to  Richard,  duke  of 
Gloucester,  105  ;  aids  Duke  of  Gloucester  in  his 
ambitions  designs,  106  ;  constituted  governor  of 
the  Royal  Castles  in  Wales,  106  ;  liis  Breconshire 
possessions,  105,  106  ;     disaffection  of  Buckingham, 

106  ;  seeks  an  interview  with  Bishop  Morton 
imprisoned  at  Ely  Tower  in  Brecon  Castle,  107,  108  ; 
conspiracy  to  overthrow  Richard,  108  ;  Shakes- 
peare's references  to  Buckingham,  109  ;  his  arrest, 
and  execution  without  trial.  112;  estates  restored  to 
his  son,  112,  113. 

"  Brut  y  Tywysogion,"  56. 

I  '.llrljalld    cii    ■  I  l'o\  .il     by    lire,     I  To 

Building  a  House  of  Correction  in  16S7,  132. 

Builth  ancient  name  of,  4. 

Builtli  Friendly  Society,  137. 

Bullen,  Sir  Thomas,  61. 

Buonapart,    Emperor    of    the    French,     136 ;    fears    of 

invasion  by,  136. 
Burgesses  of  Brecon,  first  charter  to,  85. 
Burghill.  Sir  Humphrey,  61. 
Burial   place  of  Reginald  de  Breos.   80  ;  Churchyarde's 

account  of,  80. 
Burning  of  Hay  and  Radnor  Castles,  79. 
Bwlch  hill,  dispute  as  to  wall  there.  175. 


[NDEX    TO    IH  RSI1    VOLUME. 


c 

Cadell,  his  mansion  at    Llyswen,  •">.'!. 

i  Jadifor,  son  of  <  Swrgan,  ii  I. 

Cadwaladr   Fendiged,  .">u. 

Cadwgan,  son  of  Elystan  Glodrydd,  56. 

Cadwgan,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Cadogan,  56. 

Cawrda,  sun  of  Cradoc,  .~>u  ;     liis  family,  50. 

( laebannau,   near  Brecon,  24. 

( laer  (  Uedawc  yn  Lloegr,  47. 

Caervon,  or  Caervan  vawr,  25. 

Caervong,  or  the  Gaer,  razed,  25. 

Cambrensis,    Giraldus,    birth    of,     185;      his    Itinerary 

through   Wales,    1 85  ;    i ts   Bishop  of  St.   Asaph, 

ls.VG;    Archdeacon  of  Brecon,  Isii;  elected  Bishop 
of  St.  David's,  1*7;     his  palace  at   Llanddew,   1  s7  : 

his  visits  to  Rome,  and  subsequent  cai r,   188. 

Caractacus  -1  :  fights  thirty  battles,  22;   his  defeat  and 

capture,  22. 
Carnau    bach,    Llanfrynach,    29;    Roman    coins    found 

there,  29. 
Carnedd,  explanation  of  (note),  50. 
( larnedd,  notes  on,  50. 
Carno,  Llangattoek,  great  battle  at,  50. 
"Cat  o'  nine  tails.'"  first  used  in  Brecon,  136. 
Cattle  plague,  134,  156,  157. 
Cefnybedd  Llewelyn,  88. 
Chabbert,  Colonel,   a  Swiss  gentleman,   a2  :     marries  a 

Breconshire  lady,  their  residence  at    Battle,  52. 
Chairmen  of  Quarter  Sessions,   145,   148,   174.   175. 
Charges  against   Hugh  de  Burgh,  81. 

Charles  the   First   in   Breconshire,    121  :     dictates  letters 
from    Brecon   to    his   son,    123;      at    Ruperra,    123; 
sleeps  at  the  Priory,  123. 
Charles  the  Second,  126. 
Christ  College,  Brecon,  founded,  116. 
Church  establishment    in   Breconshire  during  the  reigns 
nt'  Charles  the  First,  the  Commonwealth,  and  at  the 
Restoration,    189-190;    letters    from    thru.    Brecon- 
shire clergymen  to  the  Parliament,  190. 
Civil  War.  commencement    of,   122:    Breconshire  fights 
for   the    King,    122;     Royalist    defeats,     122-3;    the 
badge  of  Breconshire   Royalists,   125;    execution  of 
King  Charles   the  First.    125;     Breconshire    under 
Cromwell,   125-6;    the  Restoration,   12(i. 
Clare  death  of  Earl  of,  66;     his  Countess.  67. 
Clarence,  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of ,  visits  Breconshire  1S90,  168. 
Cleasby,   I'.   Digby,  elected   chairman  Quarter  Sessions, 

175. 
Clydawn,  ami  his  son  Clydawc,  47. 
i  !i  ignacio  Brychan,  6,  .'10. 

College   Half,  fitted  for  the  Great   Sessions  there.  135; 
Thomas   Longfellow,   innkeeper,   is  paid  for  its  use 
for  four  sessions,   135. 
Collinson,  Mrs.,  her  legacy,  146. 
Colwen  Castle,  battle  at. '7:!. 
Conquest  of  Brecknock,  date  of,  60,  61. 
Convent  of  Brecknock,  rights  of,  64. 
Coroners,  156  :    districts  of,  1">7. 

County  boundaries,  proposals  to  alter  in   ls'.is.   165. 
County  Council  in  Breconshire,  formation  of.  165  ;    first 

electi f,  Itiii. 

1  'iiiinty  gaol  tu  In-  rebuilt,  I  35. 

County  Shire  Hall,  erection  of,   149;     names  of  persons 

from  win nn  the  money  was  borrowed,  149. 
Coxe's  "History  of  Monmouthshire,"  26. 
1  Iradoc  ut   Llancarvan,  5. 
Cradoc  of  the  mighty  arm.  49. 
Cradoc  Fraich-fras,  grandson  of  Brychan.  4'.i  ;     his  wife, 

and  family.  49. 
Cradoc  ap  Gwylym,  family  of.  78,  79. 
Crawshay,  pedigree  of.  140.   141.   142.  143. 
Criekhow,  II.  bridge  in   18(11).    137;   building  a  new  lock- 
up  there.    148. 


Criminal  law  in  1619,  132,   133. 

Cromlech,  description  of  t  lie.  1*1. 

Cromwell.  Olive,-,  descended  from  Williams  family,   11 II. 

Cropus,  Walter  de,  til. 

( Irwccas  near  Brecon,  residence  of  Tydyr  ap  Neubedd,  17 

Costume  Laws,  oaths  of  exemption]   lei. 

(  \  ndeg  ap  (  \  nfarch,  50. 

Cyniarth,  son  of  I  [oyw,  50. 

Cynog's  bracelet,  31. 


defeated  by  King 


I' 

Danes,  devastate  Brecknock,  I. 

Alfred.  :.:;. 

Daughters  of  Brychan,  41-46. 

I  )avid  ap  <  twylym,  45. 

David,  King  of  Scotland,  < > T . 

David  Gam  of  Peytin,  his  parentage  and  birth,  97  ;  his 
career,  ami  death,  '.is,  99  ;  supposed  to  he  Shakes- 
peare's "  Fluellin,"  '.is. 

David  Evans,  the  Rev.,  licensed  to  preach  at  the  Water- 
gate,   IMS. 

David.  Prince  Llewelyn's  brother,  89  ;  dismembermenl  of 
his  body  after  death,  s'.l  (note). 

Death  of   Maud   Wall and  her  son  William.   76. 

I),-  Bohun  family,  n4.  85,  86,  87,  88,  89,  92,  93,  94. 

De  Breos  family,  71.  72.  7:1.  7!'.  80,  81,  82,  83. 

Debtors  .Act.  release  of  prisoners  under,  133. 

he  Burgh,  Hugh,  charges  against,  si.  82. 

D'Espencer  family.  93,  94. 

Defeat  of  Bleddin  a].  Maenarch,  60. 

Demetia,  3.  4  ;    seven  religious  houses  of.  5, 

Devereux,   Walter  of    Weobley,    104. 

Dinas  Castle.  '.11;.  '.17. 

I  )inas.  notes  on  the.  32. 

Dinevor,  or  Dinas  Vawr.  residence  of  Cadell.  53. 

Dispute  between  Karl  of  Gloucester  and  Humplirey  de 
Bohun,  89. 

Dissenting  Ministers  and  the  Oath  of  Allegiance,  1:11.  133. 

District  Councils,  formation  of.  I  71). 

I  (istrict  I  louncils  formed,   I  47. 

Downfall  of  William  de  I'.reos,  74. 

Doyle.  Alderman  J.  A..    175. 

Druids,  their  tenets,  and  origin  of  name.  177;  early 
authorities  on.  1  78  ;  supposed  human  sacrifices,  1  7s  : 
meaning  of  the  word,  180;    the   Druidical  order,  181. 

"  I  iiv  1  1 1  y  prif  <  (esoedd,"  author  of,  22. 

Dryffin,  son  of  Hwgan,  55,  56  ;  death  of.  ."",1;  ;  succeeded 
by  his  sou  Maenarch,  56. 

Drymbenog,  second  son  of  Dryffin,  56. 

1  hlbricius  and  Iltutus.  1st. 

Dyfed     or     Demetia.     3;      Baxter's     definition     of.    :!  ; 
Rowland  Jones'  explanations  of.  3  ;   religious  houses 
in.  5. 
Dyfnog,  Saint,  son  of  Medrod,  50. 
Dyfnwal  ap  Tydyr.  oil. 

i: 

Early  Church  history  in  Breconshire,   192-196. 

Ecclesiastical  property,  survey  of.   111; 

Edgar,  King  in  England,  grant  from,  .">. 

Education    Acts,    the    "Passive    Resisters,"     176;     new 

schools.   &c,    I7ii;    regulations  as  to    Intermediate 

and  Technical  Education.  169. 
Edward  Richards'  "  Pastoral."  24. 
Edward  tin-   First    and    Llewelyn   Prince  of    Wales.   85; 

the  war  between,   86. 
Edward    the    Seventh    and    Queen    Alexandra,    visit    to 

Rhayad'-r.   170. 
Einion  the   Englishman,  defeats   Rhys  ap  Tewdwr,   59; 

descendants  of  Einion.  65  ;  his  castle  at  Penpont,  97. 
Elinor,  daughter  of  Einon  ap  Selyff.  56. 
Elinor,  daughter  oi  T  wdwr  mam.  57. 


INDEX    TO    FIRST   VOLUME. 


Elijah,  King  of  Brecknock,  46. 

Elystan  Glodrydd,  ancestors  of,  56  ;     death  of,  56. 

Ethelbert,  King,  murder  of,  52. 

Ethelfleda,  daughter  of  Alfred  the  Great.  54. 

Evan  ap  Philip  Howe]  of  Slwoh,  105. 

Evan-Thomas.    Charles,    first   chairman   of   Breconshire 

County  Council.  175. 
Expedition  into  Ireland  of  Philip  do  Breos,  72. 
Exploratorum  at  Blangwrthid,  28. 


Fairs  at  Brecon,  ancient  dates  and  duration  of,   102. 

Female  Provident  Societies,  138;  Lady  Morgan  and 
the  "  Cock  and  Hen  "  Club,  138. 

Ffrwdgreoh  mansion,  collection  of  Roman  remains  there, 
37. 

Fish  and  preservation  of,  12,  13,  14. 

Flax  growing  in  Breconshire.    137. 

Flax  dressing  at  Hay.  137. 

Flax,  cultivation  of,  137  ;    payment  of  bounties  for,  137. 

Flogging  of  prisoners  in  Breconshire,  135,  136. 

Flogging  publicly  at  Brecon  on  market  days.   133. 

Fonmon.  the  Joneses  of,  65. 

Formation  of  counties.  115. 

Four  cantreds  of  Brecknockshire,  55. 

Fitzbaldwin,   William.   62. 

Fitzwalter,  Mil,,,  created  Earl  of  Hereford,  66,  67. 

Fitzwalter,  Roger,  suceeds  Milo,  r,7  ;  opposes  Henry  t  he- 
Second.  67-lis  :  review  of  liis  character,  (is  ;  bene- 
faction to  the  monks  at  Brecknock,  (is.  69  ;  his 
charters,  69,  70. 

French   Revolution,   136. 

Freemasonry  at  Brecon,  138. 

Friars  Preaclv  rs  at  Brecon.  05. 

Friendly  Societies,  introduction  of  into  Brecknockshire, 
137;  rules  framed  for  l,v  Court  of  Quarter  Ses- 
sions, 137-138. 


Gaer,  near  Brecknock,  25;  construction  of,  25; 
authorities  quoted,  25  :    site  of  ancient  city.  25.  26. 

Gam,  Sir  David,  his  birthplace,  career,  and  death,  98, 
&c.  ;  one  of  his  descendants  becomes  bellman  of 
Brecon,  98. 

( rami  s  ,,f  Buckland,  121. 

Gaol,  erection  of  new  county,  157.  158  :  closing  of.  16(1  : 
re-opened,  161. 

Garthmadrin,  ancient  name  of  county,  1.  2  :  definition 
of.    2. 

Garthmadryn,  early  rulers  of.  29,  30. 

Gastayn,  tutor  of  St.  Cynog,  39 

Gavelkind,  law  and  e\  ,1  effects  of.  53. 

Gaveston,  the  King's  favourite,  91. 

Gedalus  invades  Albania,  29. 

Gelli-gaer,  battle  at  (1094),  (',_'. 

(i  loffrey  the  cook  at   Brecon   Priory,  71. 

<  teorge,  I  >uke  of  ( llarence.   106. 

( i  lorge  Owen  Harry's  b  ioli  of  pedigrees,  31,  32. 

G  Tard,  Sir  Charles,  123. 

Giffard,  lord  of  Bronllys,  93. 

(lifts  of  manors  (,,  Normans,  61. 

Giles  de  Breos,  bishop  of  Hereford,  78. 

Giraldus  Cambrensis,  parentage,  place  of  birth,  &e. 
(see  Cambrensis). 

Glastonbury  Abbey,   is::. 

Gloyw,  eldest  son  of  Caw.  50. 

Glyn  Rhodneu  (or  Glyn  Rhondda),  50. 

Glyndwx,  Owen,  his  birthplace,  OS:  assumes  title  of 
Prince  of  Wales.  00;  David  Gam  attempts  to 
assassinate  him.  00;  Owen's  clemency,  100;  his 
victorious  battles,  and  defeats,  100;  his  march 
into  Brecknock,  loo  :  his  death  and  supposed  place 
<jf  burial,  101;    estimate  of  Owen's  character,  101. 


Grants  under  Roger  Fitzwalter's  charters,  60,  70. 

Grants  to  Breconshire  churches,  107. 

Great  floods  at  Brecon,  and  elsewhere  in  the  county.  1 55  : 
loss  of  several  lives,  and  great  destruction  of  pro- 
perty, 155. 

Great  Forest  of  Brecknock,  64,  114.  120  :  John  Lloyd's 
history  of,   120. 

Griffith  ap  Meredith  beheaded,  58. 

Guns  applied  to  sport,  132  ;    early  gamekeepers,  132. 

Gunter,  Sir  Peter,  61. 

Gwraldeg,  King  of  Brecknock,  29. 

Gwaine,  lord  of  Ely.   54. 

( Iwentians,  defeated  by  men  of  Brecknock,  53. 

Gwraldeg,  regulus  of  Garthmadryn,  20. 

Gwyn,  Howel.  of  Trecastle,  121. 

Gwyndydd,  regulus  of  Brecknock,  53. 

Gwynne.  Edmund  I!.,  elected  chief  constable,  155;  his 
death  after  48  years'  service.   156. 

Gwynne.  Sir  Rowland,  filled  £300.   131. 

Gwynne,  Thynne  Howe,  121. 

Gwys,  Philip,  lord  of  Gwyston   (or  Wiston),  64. 

H 

Haidd.  Rees,  of  Llanddew,  131  ;  his  house  returned 
as  a  meeting  house  for  Protestant  Dissenters  in 
1692,    131. 

Hanburv,  of  Ponty] 1.  130. 

Ibirley.'ilon,  John,   D.D.,  bishop.   121. 

Harris,  prebendary  of  Llandaff,  24,  25. 

Ha\  ards  of  ( !wrt  John  young,  (il . 

Havanl.  Sir  Walter.   Pontwylym,  CI. 

1  [enllvn  pool,  near  Builth,  40. 

Henry  the  Eighth,  I.  2.  :!  ;  ascends  the  throne.  115: 
establishes  Christ   Colic-,.,    nc. 

Henry  de  Hereford,  lord  of  Brecknock,  70. 

Henry,  King,  attempts  conquest  of  Wales,  80. 

Henry  of  Bolinbroke,  07:  Shakespeare's  description  of, 
97. 

Henry   the   Fourth's   grant    to    Brecknock,    101. 

Hi  iiiy   the    Fifth's  Charter.    102. 

Henry,  duke  of  Buckingham,  and  Cardinal  Wolsey,  113  ; 
the  Duke  accused  of  high  treason.  114:  trial  and 
execution,  ill  ;  dukedom  becomes  extinct ;  Shakes- 
peare's references.  1 14. 

lleol  y  Cymry.  near  Battle,  5'.). 

Herbert,  Lord,  raises  an  army,  122. 

Herbert.  Sir  William,  first  Earl  of  Pembroke,  105. 

Hereford.  .Ma.!,,!  de,  lord  oi  Brecknock,  70:  some  notes 
on  his  government  and  character.  70.  71  :  his 
death.   72. 

Highways  ;it  Builth,  Howel  Gwynne's  report  en.  134. 

Highways,  Hill  for  better  management.  155. 

Historical  names  in  Brecknockshire,  20. 

Hotchkis,  .Air.,  advances  monej    to  make  roads,  140. 

I  [owel  the  Good,  lived  at  Brecknock,  55. 

Hoyw,  son  of  Gloyw,  50. 

Huganus,  prince  ,,i  Brei  knock,  5-1  :  defeated  by  Ethel- 
fleda, 5  1  ;  the  castle  of.  5-1  :  he  was  successor  to 
<  (wngy,  54. 

Hugh  de  Burgh,  charges  against.  81.  82. 

Hugh  Thomas's  manuscripts,  .'to.  31. 

Humphrey  de  Bohun,  S4  :  grants  to  bur-esses.  90,  01  ; 
marries  a  daughter  of  Edward  the  First.  01  ;  in 
revolt  against  Gaveston  the  favourite,  01;  Hum- 
phrey disfranchises  Brecon.  05. 

Hwgan,  death  of,  54. 

Ilyfanlil  tile  tall.  40. 

Ilvwel  Dda,  5  ;  his  code  of  laws.  55  :  Lord  Lyttleton's 
opinion  of.  55  (note):  restores  the  Unity  of  Wales. 
55. 

Hvwol,  prince  of  North  Wales.  56, 


TKDEX    TO    FIRST    VOLUME 


[ddio  Wyllt,  lord  of  Llywel,  58. 
rthel,  King  of  Gwent,  2;    attack: 


.1 


I. 


Jesus  College,  Oxford,  erection  of,  1  IS. 

Joan,  Llewelyn's  wife,  si  ;     lier  alleged  infideli 

John  do  Bohun,  Knighl  of  the  Bath,  94,  35. 

Jones,  Edmimd.  of  Buckland,  121  ;  attomoj  general,  190. 

Jones,  Colonel  Jenkin.  of  Llanthetty,  125,  126. 

Jones,  Lewis,  of  Trebinshwn,   126.  ' 

JonesHeld  (or  Johnsfield),  now  Chancefleld,  105. 

Julia  Strain.  2S. 

Julius  Frontinus,  21  :    comes  into  Britain,  26. 


Kendall,  the  Brothers,  ironmast 
Kliain.   King  of  Brecknock,  46  ; 

municated  at   Llandaff.   Hi. 
King,  author  of  Monumenta 
King  ( lharles  and  tin-   Parliai 

executed,   125. 

Kingd f  Brecknock,  in  Br 

King  Howel  the  Good,  55. 
Kino  John  lands  at    Pembroki 

Breos,  Tt.. 


rs,  139. 

his  son  Tvdvr 


Inti 


indites  William  dc 


"11. 
n  ir 
ite) 

103 

of  p 
.   na 

92-1 

9(3 

Lady  Stafford  disfranchises  Br 

Latham  family,   139. 

Lazenby,  John,  appointed  govi 

Laugharne,  Colonel,  123. 

"  Liber   Landavensis,"   .">.   55  (note),   names  of   Bn 

shirt-  parishes  extracted  fro 
Lewis.  John,  of   Lanwenny,   50. 
Lewis,  Sir  William,  of  Llangorse,   124. 
Lewis.  Sir  William.  Baronet.  K.C.V.O..  121. 
Local  Boundaries,  disputes  as  to.  172-173. 
Lordship  of  Brecknock,  120. 
Lords  Marchers,  abolition  of,  115. 
Lort,   Samson.    125. 
Loventium,  missing  c-itv  of,  4. 
Llandaff.  earlv  gifts  to  the  see  of,  46. 
Llangattock,  Cr'iekhowell.  great  battle  there.  50. 
Llangat  I  ock  quarries,  140. 
Llangorse,  monastery  of,   16. 
Llangrwyne  cliff,  serious  landslip,  174. 
Llangynidr  now  bridge  of  stone,  134. 
Llanhamlaeh,  manor  of,  6  I . 
Llanvair  ym  huallt.  4. 
Llechryd,"  great  battle  at,  57. 
Lleon  the  might  >  ,  2  '. 
Llewelyn,    Prince.    82;     at    Aberedw,   S7  :     his   betrayal 

aral  death.  87.  88,  an. I  SO  (note)  :    liis  burial,  ss,  S'l. 
Llewelvn  Offeiriad.    15. 
Lloyd     oi    III,-., ion,-.  :.,,. 
Lloyd,  John,  barrister  at  law,  121. 
•■  I, Mr  coch  o  Horgest,"  tin. 

Llyn  savaddan,   I:     Camden's  conjectures  af   to.  4. 
Llvwarch  hen,  monument  to  his  tnemorv.  42. 


Main  Roads  in  Brecknockshire,  167. 

Malta,  conquest  of.   136. 

Malt,  heavv  duty  on,  135. 

Malvern,  Mod  y  Varn,  '->.'!. 

Manors,  -  rant,  d  to  Normans,  61 .  viz 
Awbrej  .  Sir  Reginald.     Slwch  a 
Bois,  Sir  Kit-hard  de,     Trebois. 
Burghill.    Sir    Humphrey, 
Gunter,   Sir    Peter.     Tregunter. 
Havard,   Sir   Walter,      Pontwyh 


ind    \boi 
kliowell. 


.Mi 


-th 


Sollers,  Sn-  Humphrey,     Tredustan. 

Wall,.  ..li.  Sir  John.      Llanliamlach,  Sec 

Marchell,  daughter  of  Tewdrig,  30  :  Marchell's  girdle. 
30;  her  journey  into  Ireland,  30,  .'II  ;  marriage, 
31  ;   mother  of   Bryohan.  :U  :   lier  coat   of  arms.  31. 

Marshall.  William.  Karl  of  Pembroke.  82;  his  daughter 
Eve  marries  William  de  lav..,.  82. 

Maud   d.-   St.    Va.l.-ri.   28. 

Maud,  Countess  of  Salisbury.  Ii.r  plea  for  Llewelyn's 
body,  ss. 

Maud  of  Hay,  her  interview  with  King  John.  75. 

Maund,  \ndn  w,  carpenter  ami  bridge  builder.  134  ; 
ancestor  of  the  County  Sheriff  .a  thai   nam.-.   I:;.".. 

Maybery  Papers,  the,  121.' 

Maybery  and  Wilkins.  ironmasters,    138. 

Measures  in  use  ITT".  135. 

Melbourne,  Lord,  sugge  I  -  a  mountain  police,  147. 

Mercian   invas of  I  lie  cotmt  \ .  56. 

Meredydd,    King  of   Dyfed,   52. 

Merthyr  Tydfil,  inquiry  as  to   [ncorporati f.   17<l. 

Meurig,  King  of  Britain,  29. 

Meurig,   "iu.aiar.-li  of  th.-  whole  island."   29. 

Miles,  Earl  of  Hereford.  70;  sons  of,  70:  their  pos- 
sessions, 71. 

Mil.,,  succeeds  to  lordship  oi  Brecknock,  64  ;  a.  friend  of 
th.  i  pr  -  Maud.  65  :  -jiii-  to  from  the  Empress. 
i-7  .  .1  iv  i  ni-  inscribed  a.i  Hereford,  67  :  cr  -ated 
Karl  of  Hereford,  67  ;  accidentally  shot  by  a  friend. 
67;  death  and  burial,  67  ;  succeeded  bj  his  eldest 
so,,  Rogi  r.  67  :  Uilo'f  de  c.  ndants,  07  ;  liis  seal 
found  at     \ndo\  er,  Ii7. 

Miscin   lordship  in  ( llamorganshire,  59, 

Mol  Wall..-.-,  wife  of  William  de  Breos.  72. 

Monks  ol  Brec  n.  granted  liberty  to  fish  in  Llynsavaddan, 
82  :    grai  near  Trewalkin.  83 

Monmouth,  Duk :rr  Wait-  .•-.  .-' 

Morfa   Rhuddlan.  a.  Welsh  inn--.  52. 

Morgan  lien.   Prince  -  --.  5. 

Morgan,  Maud  and  Eleanor,  131  ;  cited  a?  Dissenter.'  for 
not  at  tending  <  Imrch.  in   I  686.  131. 

Morgan,  Sn-  Charles,   Baronet,   115. 

Morgan,  Sir  Philip,  of  Ruperra,  123. 

Morgan.  Sir  William.  •-,  Tred.  arar.  123. 

CI   nl  rods  in   lordship  of.   5  ;      I  [irii 

Morgonou,  son  of   Bryehan   Brycheiniog.  5(i 
d.-il.-i     Castlr    erection  of.  SO. 
Morris,  Li  wis,  po.  t,  24. 

Mortimer  f: v.  94.  96.  97. 

Mountain  rang.  -  in   Bivconshire,  ,v,-  .  14-20. 
Murder  -      i     -  -  Vvehan  in  1  I9S.  7.". 


M 


"Mabon"    (W.    Abraham. 

Eisteddfod,   168. 
.Ma, -n    1. 1, a.   is 
Maenarch  succeeds  Dryffin 
M.u-s  1 1  \  faidd,  ancient  nai 
Magna  <  lharta.  8  I 
Mahel,  disinherit,  d  by  his 

Priory,  71  :    \\  itnesses 


M.P.) 

at     Br. 

is  fath 

■  ,,f  Ra 

er,  56. 
dnor,  4 

other. 
,,  chart 

64;     h 
ers,  71 

con    National 


Na    .  .  ,  ah  a 1 1 

i"  in, -n  f, 

ir  in  the  .- 

Nelson':    vict. 

iries  in   1 

7"s  and   1 

Nest,  sister  t 

,  l'ri 

Rhys.  57. 

N,  o.  .;.  u 

i  N  -i 

Neville.   Sir   1 

■Mward. 

I  North  V 

I     Mai, ,ui.    \l.,-r, 


Newmarch,  Bernard  i-     /■' 
Nonconformity   in    IS00.    191. 
North  family,  carrier  .  149, 


INDEX    TO    FIRST    VOLUME. 


O 

Offa,  William,  of  Malmesbury,  description  of,  52. 
Offa's  Dyke,  construction  and  purpose  of.  51  ;    boundary 

and  ruins  of,  51  ;     Offa's  designs  frustrated.  51,  52. 
Ormond,  James  Butler,  Duke  of.  95;     created  Earl  of 

Brecknock  and  Baron  of  Llanthony,  05. 
Ormond,  James,  Earl  of.  05. 
Ostorius  Scapula,  21,  25  :     enters  South  Wales,  his  route, 

22.    23:  succeeds    Plautius,    ::::  :    defeats    people   oi 

South  Wales,  and  their  King  Caraetacus,  33. 
Owen's  Dictionary,  24. 
Owen  Glyndwr  {see  Glyndwr). 
Owen,  Prince  of  South  Wales,  56. 
Owen,  son  of  I'rien,  41. 


Parry,   Mrs.     Blanche,    Chief    Gentlewoman    to    Queen 

Elizabeth,    US. 
I'ari'vs  of  Poston,  descendants  of  Iddio  Wvllt.  58. 
Pascent,  inscribed  stone  of.  30. 
Pascentius,  son  of  Vortigern,  30. 
I'atti.   .Madam,  sings  at    Brecon    Eisteddfod,    168. 
Payne,  Fitzjohn,  privy  councillor,  us. 
Peace  concluded   between    Henry  and   Llewelyn.    85. 
Peckham,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,   85;     endeavours 

to  prevent  war   between  Edward    I.   and    Llewelyn, 

85,  86. 
Pen  Cefn  y  gaer,  old  British  camp,  43. 
Penginger,  a  hill  above  Brecon,  43  ;     site  of  St.  Elud's 

martyrdom,   43. 
Penry,  John,  birth  and  parentage,  117.  L18  ;    his  printing 

press  and,  published  works,  IIS  ;  arrest,  and  sentence 

to  death  US. 
1'erkin  Warbeck.  Duke  of  York.  1  Hi.   111. 
I'etrelius  Cerealis,  26. 
Petronius  Turpilianus,  26,  33. 
Peyton,  Sir  Richard,  61. 
I'iei'i'epoint,  Sir  Giles,  (il. 
Pinkerton,  author,  on  the  Silures,  21. 
Place  names  in  Brecknockshire,   17. 
Place  names,  rivers  and  general,  17.  IS.  10.  Jo. 
Pliny  and  tin-  Silures.  21. 
Pontwylym,  manor  of,  61. 
Poor  Law  Amendment  Act  passed.  147. 
Powell,  John  and  Launeelot,  ironmasters,  130. 
Powel's  "  History  of  Wall's."  3. 
Price,  Sir  John,  LL.D..  3,  116. 
Price,  Sir  Herbert,  of  the  Priory,  122. 
Price,  Dr.  Hugh,  LL.D..  founder  of  Jesus  College,  lis. 
Price,  Sir  John,  3. 

Prince  Llewelyn  lays  siege  to  Brecknock,  70. 
Prison  rebellion  at  Brecon.  135. 
Private    houses    licensed    as    places    for    Nonconformist 

worship.  13S. 
Propagators  of  the  Gospel  in  Wales,  190. 
Ptolomy  "ii  the   I  (imetae,  4.  21. 
Public  whipping  of  women,  133. 


0 

Quakers,  established  at  Hay.  133. 

Quarter  Sessions,  chairmen  and  clerks  of,  145,  I  18,  150. 
Mil.   162,   175. 

Quarter  Sessions,  Records  of.  1856-1866-  establishing  a 
police  force,  155:  cattle  plague,  [56  -  —  1866- 
1S74:  County  Coroners,  1511;  salaries  of,  157: 
cattle  plague  in  England,  157  ;  condition  of  county 
gaol,  157:  additions  thereto  and  cost.  157;  erection 
of  governor's  house.  157;  photography  for  identi- 
fication of  prisoners,  158;  county  expenditure  in 
1871,  15S  ;  illness  of  H.R.H.  Albert  Edward,  Prince 
of  Wales.  15S  ;     new  Ballot  Act,  150  ;     Mr.  Edward 


Williams  resigns  office  as  clerk  of  the  peace,  159  ; 
Mr.   David  Thomas  appointed  to  succeed  him.   150 

1S74-1SS3:     valuation   of     Railways.    160; 

county  prison  taken  over  by  Government.  160  ; 
correspondence  with  the  Home  Office,  161  ;  magis- 
trates' clerk's  salaries,  101  :  the  floods  in  Llanfaes, 
161  ;  Mr.  Reeling's  opinion  as  to  the  cause  and 
remedy,  161  ;  Mr.  John  Lloyd's  embankment  on 
the  Gwttws,  161. 

Quendreda,  <  Ufa's  queen,  52. 

Queen  Victoria,  accession  of,  147  ;  Her  Majesty's  Jubilee, 
and  death,  147. 

R 

Rainfall  in  the  county.  16,  17. 

Railway  systems  in  the  county.  140. 

Rebellion  in  Glamorganshire.  02. 

Rebecca  Riots,  150.  151. 

Recruiting  laws.   1780-1815,    137. 

Religious  statistics  in  1(173.  0.  HI. 

Rhain.  or  Drem,  descendants  of,  46.  47. 

Rhys  ap  Teudwr,  elected  prince  of  South  Wales.  57. 

Rhys,  son  of  Teudwr,  killed  by  the  French,  1. 

Rhuddlan,  battle  of.  52. 

Richard,  duke  of  Gloucester,  106. 

Riryd,  earn  to  the  memory  of.  57.  58. 

Rivers,  11,  12.   13.  17.  18,  19  ;     the  fish  of.  11.  12.  13. 

Roads,  description  of  in  1765,  12(1.  127. 

Rodri  Mawr,  sons  of.   53. 

Roger  Eitzwalter.  (see  Fitzwalter). 

Roger  the  monk,  Bernard  Newmarch's  confessor.  63. 

Roman  bath  at    Llanfrynach,  20. 

Roman  coins  sold  to  a,  Llywel  watchmaker.  26. 

Roman  Invasion,  21  :     Welsh  authorities  on.  20. 

Roman  military  way  at  Tyr  \r  Abad,  27. 

Roman  station  at   Cwmdu,   27. 

Roman   camps,    35;      plan    of   one.    36;      description    of, 

36,  37. 
Roman  pottery,  coins,  and  glass  at   Ffrwdgrech,  37. 
Roman  stone  at   I  lattle,  .'17. 
Roman  Roads,  routes.  &c,  20.  33.  34.  35. 
Roman   Period,  .'12.  3:;. 
Roman  remains  at  the  Gaer,  37. 
Roman  roads  in  the  county,  20.  27.  ;    sectional  roads,  27, 

28. 
Roman  stations,  arx  speculatoria,  &c,  20,  27.  2S.  34-37. 
Roman  villa  at  Llanfrynach,  27  ;     bath  and  coins  found 

there,  20. 
Rowland  Jones'  Origin  of  Languages,  &c,  3. 
Royalists  prominent    in    Breconshire,    124;   badge  worn 
'  by  them.   125. 


S 

Saint  Cattwg  the  wis,'.  40. 

Saint     Elud's    chapel    at    Slwch,    43.    44:      the    Saint's 

prophecy.  44. 
Saint   Kevna.  patroness  of  Llangenney,  44. 
Saint  Cynidr,  brother  of  Cattwg,  40. 
Saint  ( lynog's  bracelet,  30. 
Salesbury,  William.    117. 
Salisbury.  ."Maud,  countess  of.   ss. 
Sam  Lleon  or  Sam  Helen,  28. 
Saxons,  great  defeat  of,  51.  52. 
Scethrog,  manor  of,  01 . 
Scotland,  conquest  of.  20. 
Second   Legion  of  Augustus,  20. 
Sectional  Roman  Roads,  27. 
Servants'  wages  in  1733.   132. 
Sessions,  establishment  of.    115.    116. 

Seven  years'  transportation  for  stealing  a  surplice,   136. 
Severus,  Roman  Emperor,  divides  territories,  29. 
Shakespeare,   William,   2. 


INDEX    TO    FIRST    VOLUME. 


Sheep  scab,  174. 

Ship  money  levied  in  Breconshire,   121,   12'-'. 

Silures,  Whittaker's  definition  of,  3  ;     the.  li%nd  of,  21. 

Sittric,  King  oi   Dublin,  57. 

Six  provinces  of  Wales—  29. 

Skull,  Sir  John,  61. 

Slwch,  manor  of,  61. 

Slwch  tump  at  Brecon,  4:i. 

Smith's  field  at  Llanfrj  nach,  27. 

Soil.  is.  Sir  Humphrey,  61. 

South  Welsh  Turnpike  Roads  Art  passed,  149. 

Surdwall,  Sir  Hugh,  61. 

Stafford  family,   103,   101. 

Stafford.  Duke  of  Buckingham,   L04. 

Stocks,  for  punish tit,  al   Brecon,  166. 

Strange,  .Mr.,  on  Roman  Roads,  26. 

Strata  Julia,  28. 

Streams  in  Breconshire,   19. 

Suetonius  Paulinus,  26. 

Sutton    Wallia,    royal    residence    at.    52  ;  discovery    of 

ancient  ring  there,  52. 
Syllwg.  or  Siluria,  Edward  Williams'  definition  of,  .'!. 

T 

Tacitus.  21  ;     his  "  History  of  Events  in  Britain,"  25. 
Talgarth,  formation  of  the  Plough  and    Harrow  benefil 

society,  I  37. 
Taliesin.  the  poet.  53. 
Tangwydd  ap  Tegyd,  51. 
Taxatio  of  St.  Xieiiolas.   llii.    117.  -'oil. 
Teithwalch,  son  of  Cyndeg.  .">ll. 
Teugan  Eurfrom,  wife  of  Cradoc  Fraich-fras,  49. 
Tewdrig,  King  of  Garth  madryn,  30. 
Theophilus  Evans'  description  of  Caractaeus,  22. 
Thomas  of  Slwch,  105. 

Thomas  ap  Madoc  Jenkin  of  Llanfrynach,   105. 
Trahaern.  second  son  of  Gurgan,  65  ;  descendants  of,  65. 
Toleration  Aet.  131. 

Tolls,   murage,   pierage,   and    pannage.    1(11. 
Transportation  of  prisoners,  133;  abuses  of  system,  133; 

cost  of,  136,  137. 
Trebellius  Maximus,  26. 
Trebois,  manor  of.  61. 
Trecastle  Hill,  Roman  Camp  there,  :!7. 
Tredegar,  muniment  room  tin-re.  115. 
Tredustan,  manor  of.  61. 
Tregunter,  manor  of.  61. 
Turnpike  tolls,  149,  150.  151. 


Valens  stone  at  Tretower,  :::;. 
Vaughan,  of   Hengwrt,  57. 
Vaughan,  llarr\  ,  of  Moecas,   1  Is. 
Vaughan  of  Porthamal,   121. 
Vaughan,  Sir  Roger,  raises  an  army 

111. 
Vaynor  Bridge,  attempts  to  enlarge,  171 
Velinfach  Mill,  erection  of,   105. 
Vettius,  or  Vectius  Bolanus,  26. 
Votive  altar  found  at  Gaer,  30. 


W 


inst  Buckingham, 


Walbeoff,  Sir  John,  til. 

Wales,  divided  into  ISTorth  and  South,  :;  ;  the  South 
divided,  ... 

Wales,  the  Six  Provinces  of.  29. 

Wales,  conversion  to  Christianity,   196. 

Walter,,,  Lucy,  a  Welsh  girl,  130;  mistress  of  Charles  II., 
130  ;  gives  birth  to  a  son  in  L649,  130  ;  lie  is  made 
Duke  of  Monmouth  after  the  Restoration,  130; 
regarded  as  hen-  to  the  Throne  of  England,  130; 
put,  himself  at  the  head  of  army  against  .lames  II., 
is  defeated,  captured,  and  beheaded,   130. 

Walwyn,  Sir  Philip,  62  (note). 

War  with  Scotland,  92  ;    Brecknock  supplies  800  men,  92. 

War  between  English  and  Welsh,  84. 

Waterloo,   battle  of,    136. 

Welsh  authorities  on  Roman  invasion,  29,  30. 

Welsh     I'ri.krllry.     lordship    of.     1115. 

West,  W.   II.,    139. 

Whipping  of  Breconshire  pris rs  in  public  streets,  131, 

133. 
Whittaker,  Dr.,  description  of  Silures.  :s. 
William  dc  Bohun,  his  charter  to  Brecknock,  96  ;    death 

and  burial  place,  '.Hi;     Earl  of  Northampton,  '.Mi. 
William-.,  ancestor  of  Oliver  Cromwell,   llii. 
Williams,  author  ,,f  a  "  History  of  Monmouthshire,"  26. 
Williams.  Daniel,  of  Penpont,  129  ;   entertains  the  Duke 

of  Beaufort  in  1684,  129. 
Williams,  Edward,  sheriff  in  L659,  129. 
Williams,  Magdalen,  gaoler  in  1775,   135, 
Williams,   William,  county  surveyor,    175. 
Wogan  or  Sir  Walter  (Iwrgan.  64. 
Wolsey,   Cardinal.  113. 
Wye,  salmon  of.   11,   12,   13. 


Urien  Regid,  a  valiant  knight.  40. 

U.sk    Bridge    at    Brecon,    alteration 

Balcot's  smithy  there,  137. 


to    in    1793.    137  ; 


PLATES    IN    THE    FIRST    VOLUME. 

Map  of  the  Ancient  Provinces  of   Demetir,  and  Siluria       Frontispiece 

Ichnography  of  the  Town  of  Brecknock         To  face  Title  page 

Portrait   of  Theophilus  Jones,    Historian To  face  Preface 

Engraving  of   House  where  Thee  Junes  lived  and  died To  face  page  XI. 

North   View  of  the  Priory  Church,  about   1845 ,         ,,  1 

Interior  View  of  the  Priory  Church,  about   1845          1 

Builth  Bridge  in  the  year   1805 2+ 

Crickhowell   Bridge  in  the  year   1805        .,     „         „  40 

Orickhowell  Castle  in  the  year    1805        , 49 

Brecknock  Usk  Bridge  and  Castle  in   1805 ,     ,          ,.  65 

Brynllys   Castle   in   the  year    1805      ,.      .,          .,  80 

Hay  Town  in  the  year   1805 .  .      .  .      „     .,         ,,  88 

Blanllyfni  Castle  in  the 'year   1805 ,         .,  96 

Tretower  Castle  in  the  year  1805 ,     ,,         ,,  104 

Crickhowell  and  Tretower  Castles  in  the   16th  century       ,,     „         ,,  112 

Hay  Castle  in  the  year   1805 ,       ,,          „  120 

The  ironmasters  of  Cyfarthfa ,,     ,,         ,,  141 

Portraits  of  Howel  Gwyn,  Esq.,  H.  Powell  Powel,  Esq.,  J.  Williams  Vaughan,  Esq., 

and  R.  D.  Gough,  Esq ,,     ,,         ,,  160 

Portraits  of  Charles  Evan-Thomas,  Esq.,  and  Colonel  F.  VV.  A.   Roche        ..      ..      ,,     ,,         ,,  176